《Special Agent's Rebirth: The Almighty Goddess of Quick Transmigration》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    <h4>Chapter 1 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (1)</h4>


    ON JULY 27, 2018BY FUHEIDAGE


    Half asleep, Ye Shaohua is hit by a wave of dizziness . With difficulty, she can see that she is seating in a luxury car .


    At that time, the former car queen Ye Shaohua did not think of changing car, and just looked at the surrounding environment .


    She was sitting in the back seat . There is a very beautiful teenager in the passenger seat . Through the rear-view mirror, she could see indifference in the boy¡¯s eyes .


    The streets outside the window are getting more and more busy .


    This situation is very wrong .


    The CEO of the FBI Alliance was still asking her not to participate in their battle with F, a second ago . Howe the next second she is here?


    Ye Shaohua looked at her thin hands, and the pair shocked her!


    Her hands previously had calluses from ying with the gun all year round .


    But there is no calluses on these hands .


    This is not her body!


    ¡¾Ding£¡System start-up£¬I¡¯m Host service 008£¬The host is ready to receive the plot£¡¡¿A cold voice rang in the depths of her mind .


    Ye Shaohua had not responded yet, when a bunch of information poured into her mind .


    This is a parallel world, and her current body is 18 this year . She is a high school student, also known as Ye Shaohua .


    The Ye Shaohua of this world is the eldest daughter of the Ye Family . However, she is the daughter of the deceased first wife . She grew up with her old-fashioned grandfather after her mother¡¯s death . She was only weed back to Ye family after her grandfather died .


    She is like an ugly duckling who has entered the upper ss and she is ipatible with the whole Ye family . In particr, she is not outstanding in any aspects, and her half a year younger sister, Ye Ke, is a genius from childhood till now . At the age of seventeen, she worked with people to develop a new software . The whole city of Ningcheng was excited about it and she was called the talented IT girl .


    Compared to her, Ye Shaohua seem even more inferior .


    Ye Ke¡¯s fianc¨¦ Fu Jiachen is also a young and talented young man . Ye Ke inadvertently discovered that he was a yboy who loved flowers (beautiful girls) . Moreover, she also took a fancy to a ** from the capital, so she convinced the Ye parents to rece the person who is going to marry Fu Jiachen to Ye Shaohua .


    Fu Jiachen is very handsome . Ye Shaohua, who was only 18, was inevitably very fond of him . Under Fu Jiachen¡¯s charm, she was quickly seduced . However, in Fu Jiachen¡¯s eyes, there is the perfect Ye Ke . With this contrast, how can he take notice of Ye Shaohua, who has a gloomy atmosphere and no redeeming features?


    He just wanted Ye Ke to pay attention to him, but Ye Ke had already been with the **, Fu Jiachen had no way to get her . Finally, at the engagement banquet, he publicly broke the promise of marriage with Ye family and ruthlessly humiliated Ye Shaohua .


    People from high society all knew that the eldest miss from Ye family did not know her ce . These sessive attacks caused a decline in her studies, therefore Ye Shaohua was not good at English . The ss teacher could not ept the declining rank of her ss, so she went to the school principal to apply for the expulsion of Ye Shaohua .


    Ye mother and Ye father said that Ye Shaohua would make Ye Ke lose face and prevent her from entering the Nationalboratory, thus cloud Ye Ke¡¯s bright future . However, Ye father did not want to directly drive Ye Shaohua out of Ye family . So, after repeated humiliation, Ye Shaohua copsed andmitted suicide by jumping from a building .


    The Ye family just took care of the funeral and did not pursue the matter . When Fu Jiachen learned of the news, he humorously said: ¡°Xiao Ke has invested in a software project all by herself . She (Ye Shaohua)mitted suicide when she learnt this . Sooner orter, she would have died because she could not resist the pressure to stay in this social ss . ¡±


    In the whole story, Ye Ke did not take Ye Shaohua seriously, and no one else put her in her eyes .


    Even when she is dead, she can¡¯t excite a speck of interest in anyone¡¯s life .


    Finally, Ye Ke married the ** of the capital, but Fu Jiachen did not forget her . Except for Ye Shaohua, everyone lives very well .


    She finished digesting these messages .


    Ye Shaohua finally understands that her, the top agent of the secret service, has been reborn as an aristocratic youngdy without any good point, whomitted suicide .


    ¡¾Host your main task is to change Ye Shaohua¡¯s tragic fate . Novices have double points reward forpleting tasks, please take it seriously . ¡¿


    ¡°WTF£¿¡±


    ¡¾If you don¡¯t get enough points, you will not be able to go back to the real world . Of course, unless you want to go back to reality as a corpse . ¡¿


    ¡°Then let me go back to a quiet beautiful body . ¡± Ye Shaohua leaned back .


    008 is still very cold: ¡¾ording to your situation, you don¡¯t even have the capability of being a corpse . ¡¿


    Ye Shaohua£º¡°mmp¡£¡±


    After listening to these words, Ye Shaohua¡¯s face was not particrly good, she was unexpectedly sinister .


    She, Ye Shaohua, the world¡¯s top hacker agent, who can control the entire federation¡¯s system from thousands of miles away, from theputer, is the most troublesome agent of the FBI . They tried to use an inescepable to catch her, but she could still run away .


    Her name is still first in the international killing list, and the bounty on her head has reached 500 million US dors . However, there is still no killer organization that dares to take the risk of epting the mission .


    Ye Shaohua knows that the truth behind the fact that she has suddenly been reborn to this body must be moreplicated than she thought .


    Well, the first skill of top agents is super-adaptation .


    Since she can¡¯t go back for a while, she will do this task and wait until she gets enough points to return to reality .


    See what happens to those who target her!


    The car is approaching a luxurious gate .


    Ye Shaohua knows that, at this time, the whole story has just begun . The boy in the passenger seat is her half-brother, Ye Han, who took her from the countryside to Ye Family today .


    She lowered her eyes and got off the car behind Ye Han . In a split second, the temperature suddenly dropped to a freezing point .


    At this time in the morning, the sun sprinkled through the clouds . Her appearance was very delicate . No one saw the hint of coldness in the depth of her eyes .


    They just got off the car, when a group of people came out of the mansion . The leader of the group was a middle-aged man . Seeing Ye Han, he showed kindness . ¡°Young master is back, the Madam and the young miss are waiting for you in the house, young master Fu is also inside, quickly go in . ¡±


    ¡°Howe Big brother Fu came ?¡± Seeing the housekeeper, Ye Han¡¯s cold face also showed a small smile .


    ¡°Hepleted the partnership contract in advance and just came back from the capital . ¡± The housekeeper said as he leads the way . His eyes narrowed as he saw Ye Shaohua, and his voice became cold . ¡°Eldest miss,e with me . ¡± Ye Shaohua put one hand in her jeans pocket . She docilely followed the housekeeper and walked inside the mansion .


    However, the house keeper lead her to a different direction than Ye Han¡¯s . Ye Han went directly through the main gate, but the Housekeeper took her from the back door to upstairs and then pointed to a room on the upper floor: ¡°This is the room that the Madam prepared for you . There are new clothes and shoes in it . You can change ande out again . Today, young master Fu is also here . He is the second miss¡¯s fianc¨¦ . You don¡¯t want to bump into the guests dressed like this . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua squinted into the door and did not look up all the way . It looks like a girl from a small town who suddenly came to a rich and powerful family .


    She looks seemingly afraid, but she is, in fact, sorting out the information given to her by 008 .


    The housekeeper withdrew his examining look .


    Ye Shaohua closed the door and nced at the room that Ye family had prepared for her . She put on a white dress .


    The skirt is a bit big .


    Ye Shaohua is not the original body, so there is no gloomy aura on her . Even if it is a little too big, with her slender body, and her ck hair draped behind her head, the pure white dress made her look graceful


    The housekeeper has been urging her from behind the door . Ye Shaohua slightly slightly collected herself, put away the sharpness of her body and opened the door to go out .


    The housekeeper looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s profile information before she came . In his opinion, because of her mother¡¯s early death and because and she has always been following her grandparents, Ye Shaohua should be full of a mncholic air, with an ordinary temperament . But now he feels that there are some differences between the person in front of him and the person he investigated .


    Nevertheless, people who look good are always privileged . After seeing Ye Shaohua¡¯s somewhat stunning face, he has trouble slowing down his voice . ¡°Eldest miss, Go downstairs with me . ¡±


    Downstairs, a group of people sat in the living room and were talking about things from the department store, in a harmonious atmosphere .


    At first nce, Ye Shaohua saw the girl who was sitting in front of her and was wearing a Ningcheng¡¯s school uniform . She knew that the other party was her half-sister, Ye Ke .


    The housekeeper whispered to Ye Shaohua and said with a very proud tone ¡°That is the Madam, and this is second miss, your sister, she is the IT genius praised by Master Cheng . ¡±


    Hearing until here, Ye Shaohua pressed her thin and long fingers on her thin lips, and then smiled .


    IT genius?


    Hey, even the top international hackers don¡¯t dare to call themselves IT genius in front of her .


    Ye Ke seems to have heard the voice of the housekeeper . She looks at Ye Shaohua and said in a polite and courteous voice . ¡°Big sister, you came back home . ¡±


    Fu Jiachen, next to her, was listening to Ye Han before going home, only to learn that Ye Family actually had another youngdy . He curiously turned around and looked at her .


    Ye Ke is a famous figure in Ningcheng, no matter which way .


    Although Ye Shaohua is also a young miss from Ye family, she lowered her head slightly, you could see her nose and half of her face . From this, he could see that the curve of her nose is perfect .


    At first nce, she and Ye Ke are delicate and beautiful, but one grew up in the upper ss, who is noble and elegant, and an IT genius; the other is a person who grew up in the countryside, who is gloomy and timid, and no one would even want her . The two people have the same surname, but the gap between them is too big .


    Fu Jiachen nced at Ye Shaohua, who was squinting at his eyes, and recovered his gaze because of hisck of interest .


    Thinking of this, Fu Jiachen secretly shook his head .


    Then he lowered his voice and talk to Ye Ke .


    The dignifieddy close to Ye Ke also turned her face . When her gaze touched Ye Shaohua, the smile on her face faded . ¡°You just came back, Jiachen also just came back from the capital and he also brought gifts . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua followed Madam Ye¡¯s eyes and saw a man in a ck well-made suit sitting next to Ye Ke . She knew that this was Fu Jiachen .


    The eldest young master of the Fu Family is naturally out of the ordinary, his facial features are sharp, he has sword eyebrows, and his looks are also first ss, it would be enough to enter the entertainment circle . It is no wonder that the original Ye Shaohua fell in love with him at first sight .


    The housekeeper was next to Ye Shaohua . He saw that Ye Shaohua looked at Ye Ke and Fu Jiachen¡¯s eyes, and that her eyes stayed on Fu Jiachen for a while .


    His brow wrinkled for a moment, he looked at Ye Shaohua with a very cold look, then whispered: ¡°Miss, young master Fu is the fianc¨¦ of second miss, Fu family and the madam are also friends since the previous generation . Since the Madam is willing to pick you up, don¡¯t cause trouble, you¡¯re the eldest miss of Ye family . Just remember one thing, don¡¯t think about things that don¡¯t belong to you . ¡±


    wait wait?!


    After listening to the housekeeper, Ye Shaohua couldn¡¯t help but rub her ear with her finger . Is this housekeeper warning her? He thought that she was jealous that Ye Ke had a fianc¨¦ such as Fu Jiachen so he let her know what not to do? Don¡¯t think about Fu Jiachen, or you will be sent back to the countryside?


    When would she be muddled enough to be interested in him?


    Ye Shaohua smiled, and looked sideways, she said in a faint voice . ¡°You can rest assured, my eyes are... not that bad . ¡±


    She is still standing on the stairs, with a shallow smile on her lips .


    But the housekeeper noticed the biting chill in her eyes, and his pupils shrank . Is he seeing wrong? Eldest miss... How can you have such a look in your eyes?


    A young girl who was brought up by an old-fashioned feudal old man, very good, the housekeeper secretly shook his head and felt that he was blind .


    Madam Ye slowly took a sip of tea and found that Ye Shaohua was still standing on the spiral staircase and didn¡¯t dare toe over . A pair of stunned eyes in front of her eyes, she sneaked down a trace of irony in her eyes, and then opened her mouth, ¡± Come and sit . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua walked towards them, her dark eyes quickly passed a man dressed in ck . If she was really the girl who grew up with her grandfather, she might be scared of the brilliant Ye family and the imposing people here .


    But she is not, she is the first agent to be a headache even for the FBI!


    Want to impress her?


    Sorry, the world¡¯s top killers don¡¯t have that skill .

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    <h4>Chapter 2 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (2)</h4>


    ON JULY 30, 2018BY FUHEIDAGE


    ¡°Since aunt¡¯s house is busy, I will not stay longer . ¡± In the end, this is the family affairs of Ye Family . Fu Jiachen did not stay to watch the fun .


    Madam Ye asked Ye Ke to send him off . There were only Ye Han, Madam Ye and the housekeeper in the hall .


    After they left, the expression on Madam Ye¡¯s face instantly became cold . Then she said a few words to Ye Shaohua, and she told the housekeeper to let Ye Shaohua be familiar with Ye Family, give her information on the family, and thus let him take care of Ye Shaohua . She left the room .


    If she was just married, Madam Ye would mind the existence of Ye Shaohua .


    But now, the situation is different, Ye Ke and Ye Han have been smart since childhood, and they are many times better than Ye Shaohua, who is all in . So, this time, when she heard that Ye father wanted to pick up Ye Shaohua, Madam Ye did not refuse .


    Ye father¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s daughter couldn¡¯tpare with her pair of children . When she saw Ye Shaohua, she had a strange sense of victory .


    ¡°Eldest miss, today is sunday, I will bring you a report tomorrow . ¡± The butler told Shaohua with a nce .


    Ye Shaohua stretched and carelessly responded with a sound .


    A servant handed her a ss of water and she picked it up .


    Ye Han just stood up from the sofa, he called someone on the phone . His voice was not deliberately low, he seemed very excited . ¡°The preliminary race starts at 8:00pm, just use my car . It¡¯s a limited edition that my dad brought back from abroad !¡±


    Upon hearing this sentence, Ye Shaohua turned around and suddenly remembered one thing . She couldn¡¯t help but smile . ¡°Younger brother, your car has insufficient horsepower, so there will be an ident in thispetition . ¡±


    Ye Han had already hung up the phone . When he heard Ye Shaohua¡¯s words, he could not help but turn his head to her . His voice was rebellious . ¡°Is the engine horsepower insufficient? Do you know what kind of car I drive to dare say this? Also, don¡¯t call me brother, I only have one sister!¡±


    The housekeeper and the servant on the side heard Ye Han¡¯s words and looked at Ye Shaohua . Their eyes were cold and biting .


    It seems that the eldest miss doesn¡¯t know her ce . She is not as good as she looks on the surface .


    She just came to the Ye family and she is already trying to find faults with her two siblings . She really thought that she has the same weight as a real miss from Ye family?


    Ye Shaohua put the cup of water on the table after drinking it . Before leaving, she also licked her lips seeing Ye han¡¯s mood : ¡°Believe it or not, do as you wish . ¡±


    In the original plot, Ye Han has always been a cold-hearted boy . Although he is very fierce to Ye Shaohua, he is also the only one who has fought with Fu Jiachen for Ye Shaohua .


    At night, Ye Han did not return, and Ye father was busy with thepany¡¯s affairs until veryte .


    It was not until the next morning that Ye Shaohua saw everyone from Ye family .


    Ye father was reading a financial newspaper . Ye Han sat on the side with a heart-wrenching look . His face was not very good . Ye Ke was holding aputer . The atmosphere was very harmonious . When Ye Shaohua came in the room, she saw Ye Ke sitting on the sofa holding aputer .


    Before, when Ye Shaohua was not performing undercover tasks , she was rushing to catch brokers . There was no time to rest all throughout the year . It was rare to have time to rx, and she rarely slept and woke up naturally .


    ¡°Shaohua, you are big now, I heard your former ss teacher say that you are very good at Go, and you also won the city¡¯s first prize . ¡± When Ye father saw Ye Shaohua, he was obviously stunned for a moment .


    Ye Shaohua looks very much like her mother, but her predecessor, the original body, had low self-esteem so her beauty had beenpromised by her . Now that she is reced by Ye Shaohua, naturally, there will be no inferiorityplex . You can vaguely see the appearance of his ex-wife in her facial features . But Ye Shaohua has a more mysterious beauty .


    Seeing father Ye¡¯s attitude, Madam Ye casually wiped her mouth with a paper towel . ¡°Do not trouble Ah Ke(endearing way to call Ye Ke)¡¯s studying, eat first, and let the housekeeper take you outter . ¡±


    Ye father heard this sentence before reacting, his eyes turned to Ye Ke, full of kindness, ¡°I almost forgot, is everything going well for Ah Ke in theb?¡±


    Mentioning this, Ye Ke knocked down thest line of code . No matter how mature she is, having such sess at the age of seventeen, she could not conceal the arrogance on her face . ¡°Mr . Cheng asked me to follow him to do research in Beijing University . ¡±


    Speaking of, Ye¡¯s father has a very high talent in business, Madam Ye¡¯s family is also from a wealthy family, and she has a child prodigy such as Ye Ke, who has a very high talent forputers since childhood .


    After her above average performance in a high schoolpetition, she was specially selected to enter the National Laboratory .


    People like Ye Ke do have the capital to defy their peers .


    The nationalboratory is very hard to get into . The person in charge of the admission to theboratory is an academician of the University of Beijing . Ningcheng must give him face .


    ¡°Shaohua, look at your sister, your sister is very capable, she is a genius . Ningcheng¡¯s number one newspaper has reported on her many times, you have to learn from her . ¡± Ye father happily put down the newspaper in his hand, and proudly looked in Ye Ke¡¯s eyes .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s Go is not enough to attract his attention,pared to Ye Ke¡¯s programming .


    Madam Ye saw that Ye¡¯s father had forgotten the existence of Ye Shaohua, so she lift her cup back up, and then lowered her eyes to conceal the contempt in it .


    After breakfast, the Ye family driver drove with the housekeeper and the three people in one car .


    Ye Ke looks very busy writing code in the car .


    To people who don¡¯t understand this kind of thing, it seems very disorderly .


    Ye Shaohua sat next to Ye Ke . In the original plot, Ye Ke is aputer genius, so she nced at Ye Ke¡¯sputer, a little curious about what level Ye Ke is at .


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The butler saw this scene, his brow wrinkled, and he remembered that this miss who just came back is quite arrogant .


    ¡°Looking at the code . ¡± Ye Shaohua nced at him and regained her gaze, without interest .


    ¡°Can big sister even understand it?¡± Those who are knowledgeable in coding are amazed at Ye ke¡¯s programming speed, but Ye Shaohua just nced at it tly, clearly like a novice, so Ye Ke deliberately asked .


    But she did not know that, in front of her, is an ancestor of ying withputers . In this mission world, if Ye Shaohua wants to say that she is second . There are really few people who would dare to say they are first .


    So her ability is only this much .


    Ye Shaohua put her hand on the window and supported her chinzily . ¡°You can do a bit¡± .


    ¡°You can do a bit?¡± The housekeeper looked at Ye Shaohua and said faintly: ¡°Eldest miss, second miss was able to develop a new software by herself at fifteen years old . She is the youngest person in Ningcheng¡¯sboratory and she has the most potential in theboratory...¡±


    ¡°Oh, Uncle Wang, what are you trying to exin to this kind of person . ¡± Ye Han has been taking his time to look at Ye Shaohua, his eye dyed in doubt .


    Last night, his new car really had a problem . If it wasn¡¯t because of his constant bad feeling before the race, the racer of their club would have gone to the yellow spring(died) . When he thought of it, he felt cold .


    Naturally, he also thought about what Ye Shaohua reminded him .


    However, he has long heard that Ye Shaohua grew up in a third-tier city . How could she have knowledge about his car?


    Ye Han absolutely does not believe that even the professional racing driver of the club did not see what Ye Shaohua could see, so this should just be a coincidence, Ye Shaohua identally had it right .


    Ye Ke hid her smile . ¡°Big sister doesn¡¯t understand this, don¡¯t me her . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua touched her ear, this level of programming can be done by slightly trained people in her previous organization .


    So she really doesn¡¯t think that Ye Ke is particrly powerful .


    After that, the people in the car were lost in their own thoughts and did not speak . After arriving, they split up and the housekeeper brought Ye Shaohua to the principal .


    Ye father had donated a library to the school .


    Therefore, the principal was a bit familiar with the Ye family, and he directly assigned Ye Shaohua to the best high school ss . He also personally took Ye Shaohua and the housekeeper to the ss .


    Mrs . Zhang, the ss teacher, received Ye Shaohua¡¯s student file a day before she came . The moment she saw Ye Shaohua and the principaling over at the door of the ss, she frowned . ¡°Principal, I have considered this . We can¡¯t ept this student . ¡±


    The principal did not think that Teacher Zhang would not give him face . He pushed his sses . ¡°In front of the housekeeper of Ye family, won¡¯t you at least give me some face? And student Ye is also ranked among the best in her previous school . ¡±


    Teacher Zhang heard this and immediately shook his head . ¡°Principal, we are doing official business ording to official principles here . This is an experimental ss, every student here is a pir of the country . I have seen student Ye¡¯s results . Even the first ce in her school wouldn¡¯t be able to enter this ss . I am afraid of dying the study of the top students in our ss . The college entrance examination ising soon . I don¡¯t want this to influence the students of our ss and drag the ss down . ¡±


    The average grade and the exam ranking of each ss are linked to the performance of the ss teacher . When Teacher Zhang got Ye Shaohua¡¯s student file, she did not intend to let her enter her ss .

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    <h4>Chapter 3 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (3)</h4>


    ON AUGUST 1, 2018BY FUHEIDAGE


    Ye father did not see Ye Shaohua for many years, and he felt like he owed Ye Shaohua¡¯s heart . He wanted to make up for her . He knew that third year of high school is an important time for students, so he specially arranged the best high school ss for her . However, Teacher Zhang is the wife of the principal, so she dares to reject his request directly .


    The housekeeper frowned, picked up the phone and prepared to contact Ye father to discuss the matter .


    ¡°Do not bother yourself,¡± Ye Shaohua, who had never spoken, finally spoke . She nced at Teacher Zhang and then set her eyes on the principal . ¡°Principal, please arrange a ss for me again, after all...¡± said Ye Shaohua while leaning back against the wall behind her . ¡°When teacher Zhang¡¯s top student do not rank well, it would be bad to me me¡±


    ¡±Eldest miss, don¡¯t make irresponsible remarks,¡± The housekeeper heard Ye Shaohua say this and immediately refused . The lines between his eyebrows became more obvious . ¡°Sorry Teacher Zhang, our miss did not say this intentionally . ¡±


    After saying this, he took a step back and lowered his voice . ¡°Eldest miss, don¡¯t talk big, this ss is an exam preparation ss for talented students . You will spend a lot of time here, and you will get more efficient learning in this ss . ¡±


    ¡°No, the principal will arrange it again . ¡± Ye Shaohua repeated to the principal, her expression was very calm, the air on her body was also very cool, it didn¡¯t look like a joke .


    The principal looked at the housekeeper, wanting to ask him what should be done .


    The housekeeper had originally wanted for Ye Shaohua to fight for a spot in this ss, but looking at the other party¡¯s nonchnt attitude, he frowned and nodded to the principal .


    The principal immediately arranged another ss for Ye Shaohua .


    Teacher Zhang looked at Ye Shaohua walk away from her . She was a little surprised as she didn¡¯t expect this Miss Ye to take it so well .


    In particr, the other party¡¯s expression was very cold . Teacher Zhang was a little confused at the time . This Miss Ye seems to have a somewhat awe-inspiring atmosphere that doesn¡¯t belong to her age .


    But it was just a momentary thought, Teacher Zhang did not think about it again .


    She is now in an important promotion period . A top student in her ss has been to three consecutive exams in the number one city . It is very important for Teacher Zhang to teach this student who is first in the college entrance examination ranking . She can¡¯t make a mistake now .


    At this time, she doesn¡¯t have the energy to take care of weak students like Ye Shaohua . If the other party was the second miss of Ye family, Ye Ke, she may still be pleasantly surprised, but the other party is Ye Shaohua .


    On the other hand, the housekeeper did not pay attention to her and he delivered Ye Shaohua to the second ss . Then he gave Ye father a phone call to make everything clear .


    After hanging up the phone, he nced at the second ss and he stared intently at Ye Shaohua .


    It seems that this eldest miss is not as smart as he imagined . Normal people will choose to go to the first ss . With Ye Family as her background, there is no need to be afraid of anything . Unfortunately, thisdy has no foresight and has been convinced with a few words .


    Such a person can¡¯t be a big deal .


    **


    Madam Ye attended a charity dinner in the evening and came back veryte .


    But after returning, she went to Ye Shaohua¡¯s door to find her, knocked and opened the door .


    ¡°Shaohua, I heard that you refused to join a ss today . Your dad is a little angry . You heard about how good the quality of the teaching in that ss is . If you regret it, I can help you talk about it?¡± said Madam Ye unhurriedly .


    ¡°Pa¡± Ye Shaohua closed herptop and put it on the side . ¡°Your concern is unnecessary . I really like the atmosphere of the second ss . ¡±


    Although Ye Shaohua¡¯s tone is not good, Madam Ye is not unhappy . On the contrary, she wants tough heartily .


    Sure enough, as the housekeeper said, such a person without a brain can hardly be a big deal in the future .


    She said a few superficial words and left .


    She didn¡¯t care about Ye Shaohua¡¯sputer . In her eyes, at Ye Shaohua¡¯s age, she should be ying online games or something .


    What she didn¡¯t know was that after she left, Ye Shaohua turned theputer back on, the screen showed a lot ofplicated programming lines .


    When she saw that the door was closed, Ye Shaohua reached out and pressed the enter button . Theputer interface that was full of programming turned into an interactive website .


    This is the secret exchange tform between the top international hackers and programmers . Usually, people who don¡¯t have an ount are unable to enter . It is also a tform that Ye Ke is extremely eager to enter .


    As a sideline hacker queen, Ye Shaohua naturally has to return to her old business .


    She saw a programming request in the forum . This request seems to be somewhat difficult, as it has been posted a long time ago and there is still no answer . The most important thing is that the reward is very high . Ye Shaohua registered herself with an ount named ¡°Y¡± and epted the order .


    Three dayster, when she handed over the finished software to the employer, she did not know that a group of people far away from the capital exploded .


    ¡°Third young master, Third young master ! Look, Look at this software! Oh my God, someone made it! ¡±


    The man, known as Third young master, heard the words, he leaned slightly sideways . There was a crack in his particrly good-looking cold face . ¡°Who made it? Give me a closer look . ¡±


    A few hourster, the man stood at the window with a lot of information, his eyes were unusually very deep . ¡°Ningcheng? I remember that Jingyan and his friends are in Ningcheng?¡±


    Ye Shaohua of Ye Family still did not receive the other party¡¯s payment after several days, which was somewhat strange .


    However, she did not think much about it . There are not many people in the world who dare to owe money to hackers, especially to a powerful hacker . Ye Shaohua thinks that as long as the other party is not a fool without a brain, he will never want to offend her .


    She took her cup to the kitchen downstairs to pour water, but did not expect to find several people in the living room when she just got downstairs .


    Ye Shaohua already knew Ye Ke and Fu Jiachen, but she had never seen the noble-looking man sitting next to Fu Jiachen .


    However, the other party did not look at her . He just had a serious face while chatting with Ye Ke, Ye Shaohua thought back about the story provided by the system, and she suddenly remembered, this is the ** that Ye Ke liked in the past life .


    The two became connected because of programming . That ** was crazy about hackers, and especially appreciated Ye Ke .


    It is the aloof and remote character who indirectly harmed the Ye Shaohua of the past .


    Thinking of this, Ye Shaohua slightly lowered her eyes .


    Fu Jiachen also saw Ye Shaohua . He paused on the other party¡¯s excessively cold face, but after a while he moved his gaze away . He remembered what Ye Ke told him . This eldest miss of Ye family was dismissed by the top ss¡¯s teacher and took the initiative to go to the second ss .


    ¡°Who is that person?¡± the refined man obviously felt Ye Shaohua¡¯s gaze, he slightly furrowed his eyebrows, unable to tolerate her .


    ¡°Ah Ke¡¯s big sister, the daughter of Uncle Ye¡¯s ex-wife, she came back a few days ago . ¡± Fu Jiachen shook his head slightly . ¡°A girl who doesn¡¯t know doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, fifth young master doesn¡¯t need to care about her . ¡±


    That fifth young master heard the words, did not say anything, turned back and talked to Ye Ke again .


    Ye Shaohua went to the kitchen to pour herself water . When passing by Ye Ke, she picked up the thing on Ye Ke ¡®sputer interface, she couldn¡¯t help but pause .


    That is the software program that she handed over a few days ago . Ye Ke is obviously trying to write it, but she can only remember half of it and has not seeded inpleting it .


    ¡°Big sister, are you looking at the code? ¡°Seeing Ye Shaohua, Ye Ke tilted her head and asked .


    Ye Shaohua blinked, ¡°ah . ¡±


    ¡°Then, do you understand everything?¡±


    Ye Shaohua took a sip of water, ¡°Naturally¡±


    When they heard Ye Ke actually talking to Ye Shaohua, the housekeeper and Fu Jiachen frowned . With the words left behind by Ye Shaohua, both of theirplexion turned ck .


    They clearly don¡¯t understand such aplicated code that Ye Ke has been studying for a long time, and Ye Shaohua understands it with a look?


    Ye Ke didn¡¯t care about them and looked at Ye Shaohua with a smile . ¡°This is a new kind of software program that Fifth young master gave me . Since big sister is so confident, why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    Ye Ke asked her deliberately . This software is thetest craze in theb, but the code inside is tooplex . Even the teacher of theb didn¡¯t understand much . She saw it for a day only and had a hard time remembering it .


    She does not think that Ye Shaohua can have knowledge over this in such a short period of time . Even talented people will not know how to write it .


    So after seeing that Ye Shaohua had actually taken over theputer, Ye Ke shook her head and felt that Ye Shaohua had no brains, just as the housekeeper told her .


    What Ye Ke didn¡¯t know was that Ye Shaohua was not only a fighting genius, but also a giant in the hacking world .


    With Ye Shaohua¡¯s next move, Ye Ke¡¯s smile suddenly became stiff .

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    <h4>Chapter 4 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (4)</h4>


    ON AUGUST 3, 2018BY FUHEIDAGE


    Ye Shaohua did not sit on the sofa, just leaning against its edge . theptop rested on herp, a pair of long hands pressed the keyboard, her fingers were flexible, her hand speed was abnormally fast, and people around her could almost see the afterimage of her fingers .


    She was wearing an ordinary casual outfit, no heavy makeup on her face that would hide her beauty . When her fingers touched the keyboard, her face became dazzling and people couldn¡¯t look straight at her .


    Ye Ke couldn¡¯t believe it, and even the originally irritated Gu Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Shaohua . His dark eyes shed with ayer of bright light .


    Ye Shaohua finished the code, if not because she was still in the hall, she would want to whistle .


    She blinked slowly, and finally pressed the Enter key . A 100% progress bar appeared on theputer screen, which is a sign of sess .


    In other words, Ye Shaohua removed all the errors in the code .


    Gu Jingyan looked up at Ye Shaohua with a worshipping gaze . He worked in the Beijingboratory and had an excellent talent in programming . It can be said that the only thing of interest in his life is programming .


    In the original plot, Gu Jingyan noticed Ye Ke because of her talent in IT .


    So now that he see such an outstanding Ye Shaohua, he is excited and stands up, ¡°Perfect! Simply perfect!¡±


    He is very clear that this program was only avable to him, so it is absolutely impossible for Ye Shaohua to have seen it in advance . The only possibility is that Ye Shaohua is a kind of genius who has innate talent without prior knowledge, that she is a programming genius .


    Ye Ke¡¯s face is already stiff to the extreme . If it was possible, she would have wanted for Ye Shaohua to never return to Ye Family .


    However, reason has ovee her embarrassment . She knows Gu Jingyan¡¯s character better than anyone, so she approached Gu Jingyan through Fu Jiachen . However, she did not expect this oue, she almost made a wedding dress for Ye Shaohua .


    However, Ye Ke could still retain a bit of her sanity . She squeezed her clothes . ¡°Big sister, didn¡¯t you only learn Go with your grandfather? I have never heard of you programming . ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t learned,¡± Ye Haohua put theputer on the sofa, and then picked up her cup to drink water . She heard the words and smiled at Ye Ke . ¡°However, my memory is very good, and I never forget anything . ¡±


    Seeing that she was going upstairs, Gu Jingyan wanted to stop her, his eyes were still shining . ¡°Eldest miss Ye, my name is Gu Jingyan, I am a member of the Beijing Research Institute . I want to formally invite you to join our organization . Believe me, you are a talented person by nature . ¡±


    Using his highly retentive memory in a lot of different areas was not strange for Gu Jingyan, but this code is tedious and without any rules . Even then, Ye Shaohua could urately knock out all the code!


    This horrible talent, Gu Jingyan, has never heard of it . He can imagine how she will be the rising star of the programming world! Gu Jingyan¡¯s excited hands are shaking .


    The only thing he couldn¡¯t predict was that after hearing his words, Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t even think about it and refused directly


    Gu Jingyan had just said a fragment of what he wanted to say, but Ye Shaohua pulled the cor of her clothes and headed straight upstairs . She casually threw him two words . ¡°No interest . ¡±


    She didn¡¯t know that after she said these two words, Ye Ke¡¯s high-hanging heart was safely put down .


    But when she saw Fu Jiachen¡¯s eyes, she also looked upstairs . Seeing that there seemed to be some disappointment in his eyes, Ye Ke¡¯s head suddenly felt a burst-like pain .


    Gu Jingyan still wanted to say a few words to Ye Ke . But, at that time, his mobile phone suddenly rang . He took a look at it and saw a familiar number . His face changed and he hurriedly left the two people .


    Fu Jiachen was stunned . He had never seen Gu Jingyan like this . With Gu Jingyan¡¯s identity, who would cause him to show such an expression from a call?


    But he didn¡¯t think much about it, because at that time, he saw Ye Ke¡¯s pale face . ¡°Ah Ke, Ah Ke, what happened?¡±


    Ye Ke finally opened her eyes . He does not know why, but Fu Jiachen felt that her eyes had much more vicissitudes than before .


    Ye Ke saw Fu Jiachen, and seemed stunned for a while . After a long while, she opened her mouth . ¡°Jiachen, our marriage contract is an agreement from our ancestors . I was not born at the time, and my father¡¯s business was not so big . At that time, you should not have been engaged to me, but to my sister . It¡¯s her right . . ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Fu Jiachen heard Ye Ke¡¯s words, and his brows tightened .


    However, Ye Ke didn¡¯t want to talk to Fu Jiachen . She was tired and asked to rest . She went straight upstairs, and Fu Jiachen left with a doubtful look on his face .


    Upstairs, Ye Ke stood outside the window sill and looked at Fu Jiachen¡¯s back . Her eyes shed . After a long while, she smiled . ¡°Reborn, I was actually born again...¡±


    Reborn when everything has not happened yet


    It was at this time that the housekeeper knocked on her door from outside . ¡°Miss, Madam said that she will note back tonight, she said to let you eat with eldest miss . ¡±


    When she heard the housekeeper, Ye Ke thought of Ye Shaohua, her half-sister from the same father . When Ye Shaohua returned to Ye Family in thest life, nobody was optimistic about her, Ye Ke did not put her in her eyes . Therefore, she did not care about her, but who thought that Ye Shaohua, who was neither mild nor popr, became the national hand of Go, and married the Gu family and took the position of the official wife .


    The entire Ye family had to rely on Ye Shaohua . And Ye Ke, the former Ningcheng¡¯s talented IT girl, was not admitted to the National Laboratory . She finally married Fu Jiachen, and her life was just that of a businesswoman who could barely get by in Ningcheng .


    But she was born again . Reborn ten years earlier, when Ye Shaohua had just returned . Right now, Ye Shaohua has not finished the college entrance examination period, had not yet gotten back to ying Go, and had nothing to do with Gu Family .


    Thinking of this, Ye Ke smiled, the time is just right . She will be able to enter Gu family before Ye Shaohua is linked to them .


    The most important thing at the moment is to cancel the marriage contract with Fu Jiachen


    Her memory is particrly clear after her rebirth . She remembers all the big events that will happen in a few years . She also knows that there will be a series of international engineering projects, financial fluctuations, and several fast-growing business giants .


    Ye Shaohua just said that she can never forget anything, this is a bit different from the previous life . In the past, Ye Shaohua did not have any outstanding performance on the . Now, Ye Ke is not afraid .


    She holds a world of opportunities, and programs at the peak of ten yearster . Even if Ye Shaohua has skills in IT, can shepare with the results of the Global Hacking Alliance¡¯s decade of research?


    Ye Ke knows that her time hase . In this era, no one can make a web-based technology better than the software she wille up with .


    After all, today, no one can surpass a gap of ten years ofwork development .


    With these sesses, she will enter the Beijing Lab and let Ye Family develop to whole new heights . She not only wants to be Madam Gu, she also wants to stand at the top of the world . She wants to let people know the name of the genius that she is .


    As for Ye Shaohua, Ye Ke clenched her hands . in this lifetime, she will take everything from her . Don¡¯t talk about letting her meet the Gu family, she won¡¯t even let Ye Shaohua and Go meet again!


    Ye Shaohua, without Go, and without the people from the Gu family, how will you fight with me?

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    <h4>Chapter 5 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (5)</h4>


    ON AUGUST 5, 2018BY FUHEIDAGE


    Upstairs, Ye Shaohua was reading a book . She will take a college entrance exam in a month .


    008 that she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time finally appeared again . ording to it, it was beeing upgraded . Seeing Ye Shaohua so carefree, the system felt a heartache . ¡¾Host, do you still have the mood to read? Have you forgotten our oath to do the task? ¡¿


    Ye Shaohua was turning a page when she heard this, she paused . Sure enough, it was upgraded . ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Daddy loves you . ¡±


    ¡¾I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m not listening, you just don¡¯t care aboutpleting the ...¡±¡¿


    008 had not finished its sentence when Ye Shaohua¡¯s mobile phone, on the table, rang . It was showing information from the bank about a transfer . Ye Shaohua¡¯s reward of 5 million had finally arrived .


    When it saw this message, 008¡¯s sentence came to an abrupt end . Then it quietly hid in Ye Shaohua¡¯s brain, feeling deeply ashamed of its behavior .


    A few dayster, Ye Shaohua was going to school to review, as usual . Before, she had doubts, Ye Ke did not seem to want to do something to her .


    Finally, Ye Shaohua found what was amiss in this ce . These few days, every time Ye Ke looked at her eyes, she was forbearing and happy . Her eyes showed she had gone through the vicissitude of life .


    Ye Shaohua suddenly realized that she finally understood the point that she could never figure out . She did not know why Ye Ke had such hostility to the original owner in the original story .


    Now it seems that Ye Ke was reborn in the original plot . So, she will not have even a little bit of affection for the original owner .


    Ye Shaohua touched her chin . Just as she thought that Ye Ke was not interesting, Ye Ke had be interesting .


    After her rebirth, Ye Ke did not go to school . She had gotten involved in Ye family¡¯spany and made several investment cases that others were not optimistic about .


    However, within a few days, these unsatisfactory investment cases were acquired by the state . The entire upper ss of Ningcheng was shocked .


    Ye Ke also gave a newly developed software to Ningcheng¡¯s Lab . It is said that Teacher Cheng called his higher-ups overnight . Ye Ke was also enrolled in advance at the capital¡¯s university and became a member of the capital¡¯s university¡¯s Laboratory .


    One day, Ye Shaohua went to a college entrance examination, while Ye family¡¯s people discussed things at home .


    They know that Ye Shaohua was not tutored much after choosing the second ss . What university can she enter with her score? Besides, Ye Ke is so outstanding now .


    Ye father simply can¡¯t remember that he has another daughter . He is now filled with thoughts about Ye Ke .


    ¡°What is Gu Jingyan¡¯s backing, We have known Fu family for so many years, are they not good? ¡± Madam Ye is somewhat entangled . She is biased towards the Fu family .


    ¡°Gu family... you mean the Gu family in the capital?¡± Ye father suddenly asked


    Ye Ke nodded misteriously, ¡°Dad, do you want to stay an ordinary businessman all your life, or do you want to step up?¡±


    Ye father hesitated, ¡°But... there¡¯s Fu family . ¡±


    When you made the engagement, you didn¡¯t say who was going to be engaged, and big sister wasn¡¯t back at that time, right ?¡± Ye Ke gave an exceptionally gentle smile .


    ¡°Shaohua, but......¡± Ye Father frowned . ¡°Would she agree?¡±


    ¡°So be it,¡± said Madam Ye when she heard that Gu Jingyan wasing from the capital . ¡°As for Shaohua, she can marry into Fu family, which is a blessing that she can¡¯t repay in her life . She would be overjoyed . ¡±


    What¡¯s more, she is living under their roof, would this Ye Shaohua still dare to argue?


    ¡°How would we exin it to Fu family?¡± Ye father was still not ready to agree .


    Ye Ke quickly took out a paper bag, ¡°Dad, I am going to tell you this, Jiachen, he is entangled with several female celebrities, even if there was no Gu family, I would still not marry into the Fu family . ¡±


    Seeing the file Ye Ke brought out, Ye father and Ye mother flew into a rage and agreed to let Ye Shaohua rece Ye Ke .


    Ye father did not think much about it . Let Ye Shaohua, who did not receive proper etiquette, marry into the Fu family . Letting Ye Ke marry into Fu family is wronging her, but recing her with Ye Shaohua is climbing socially .


    Because in his heart, 10,000 Ye Shaohua cannotpare to one Ye Ke .


    Ye father and Ye mother took the photos and went to find Fu family while Ye Ke waited for Ye Shaohua to return to her room after the college entrance examination .


    Ye Shaohua was chatting with people in the hacker forum, and those people were begging her to join the capital¡¯sboratory .


    Ye Shaohua closed theptop, she didn¡¯t go back to the forum and just started packing her things up .


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± seeing Ye Shaohua packing her things, Ye Ke staggered .


    ¡°Moving out, the college entrance examination is finished, I have grown up, I can move out and work to pay my tuition . ¡± Ye Shaohua packed herputer .


    ¡°Moving out? Are you sure?¡± Ye Ke looked at her back, coldness shed past her eyes, but it quickly disappeared .


    She prefers for Ye Shaohua to move away rather than letting her marry in the Fu Family . After all, who knows if she will not learn Go when she marries into the Fu family . Then, she would still have to worry about dealing with her .


    Now it¡¯s good, she wants to move out, so it will be even easier to deal with her . After all, so many people in the world have bad luck .


    ¡°Big sister, you have to think about it . Your grades are not good . When you leave Ye Family, how will you go to college? Dad can help you arrange a good university . And, don¡¯t you like Go? You can choose to re-learn at that time . What do you say?¡± Ye Ke said while observing Ye Shaohua¡¯s expression .


    ¡°Little sister, you are still so small, yet you make good investments, make money for Ye Family . I believe I can also fight for myself . ¡± Ye Shaohua picked up her own bag and made sure she didn¡¯t forget anything .


    When she heard Ye Shaohua say this, Ye Ke let go of her worries . It¡¯s no wonder that the choices of the previous generation are not the same in this life, so that was it .


    ¡°Big sister, did you really think about it? You don¡¯t want to let Daddy help you learn Go?¡± Ye Ke repeatedly asked .


    In the previous life, Ye Shaohua¡¯s grades were not good . Her ability in Go was the only exceptional thing about her . Without Ye family¡¯s help and without resources, she will not be capable to be a national yer .


    This time, without Ye Family¡¯s help and with Ye Shaohua¡¯s bad grades, she will see what kind of university will want Ye Shaohua!


    Although she can¡¯t wait for Ye Shaohua to move out immediately, Ye Ke still asked her three times whether Ye Shaohua really didn¡¯t want to learn Go . When it was confirmed that Ye Shaohua was really out of the way, Ye Ke pretended to feel sorry for her and went to the door, ¡°Big sister, do not worry, I will help you persuade Daddy . ¡±


    Ye Ke left Ye Shaohua¡¯s room, there was contempt in her eyes . She had thought about how difficult it would be to deal with for Ye Shaohua, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be so!


    She is waiting for Ye Shaohua to leave and try toe back hometer . But it will be toote, Ye Family will already be in her hands .


    In the room, Ye Haohua also sneered a little, she returned to the chat interface in theputer ¨C ¡¾I am in Ningcheng . ¡¿


    Autor¡¯s note :


    Summary of the points in the story that people are doubtful about :


    1 Ye Shaohua is not the second miss of the family? How did it be an eldest miss?


    A: Because this is the mission world, her identity in each mission world is different . This is not the original world of Ye Dashen . She has toplete her mission before she can return to her own world .


    2 . Ye Ke and Ye Shaohua¡¯s memory problems .


    A: Someone in thement area has already sorted it out . In the memory Ye Dashen got, Ye Ke was reborn, but Ye Shaohua, in the original story, doesn¡¯t know it . Now, Ye Ke¡¯s memory is the world before her rebirth . In that world, the original owner, Ye Shaohua was very sessful . Ye Ke lived very badly . Ye Ke was born again to change her own destiny . So, do you understand it?


    Finally, good morning, it¡¯s time to get up!


    This book is started by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint it!

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    <h4>Chapter 6 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (6)</h4>


    ON AUGUST 6, 2018BY FUHEIDAGE


    Ye Family Hall, Ye Father and Ye Mother have returned .


    After seeing the photos that Ye Father and Ye mother had of Fu Jiachen with different women, Fu Family couldn¡¯t speak .


    Ye Ke is so outstanding that Fu Family is unwilling to give up such an exceptional mistress of the house . It really can¡¯t be done . Therefore, when Ye Father and Ye Mother came back home, They specially took Fu Jiachen to Ye Family to give Ye Ke an apology .


    However, Ye family¡¯s attitude is very tough .


    It was at this time that Ye Shaohua came down from upstairs .


    Seeing her, Madam Ye¡¯s eyes lit up, she then gently waved towards Ye Shaohua, ¡°Shaohua,e here,¡± . She then said to Fu family: ¡°Ah Ke has been disappointed with Jiachen, but our ancestor¡¯s agreement can¡¯t be broken . We discussed this and decided to let Shaohua rece Ah Ke, and the friendship between our two families willst forever . ¡±


    When he heard Madam Ye¡¯s words, Fu Jiachen frowned .


    Now Ye Ke is brimming over with talent and the genius of theboratory all listen to her, so how can Fu Jiachen easily give up such an excellent person .


    So, after hearing Madam Ye¡¯s words, he refused .


    Others in Fu Family did not agree either . Madam Fu said directly: ¡°Fu Jiachen is the heir of our Fu Family . Later, Jiachen is to inherit Fu¡¯s assets . His wife will be the mistress of the Fu Family, She will not only have to take care of a lot of matters but also have to attend various banquets . Madam Ye, tell me, Ye Shaohua, do you really think she is suitable?¡±


    These words were sent right at Ye Shaohua, not even leaving her a bit of face .


    ¡°She can learn...¡±


    ¡°Learn?¡± Ye father had not finished when he was interrupted by Madam Fu . ¡°I will ask you one thing, will Ye Family have one of her in the future?1 What, you don¡¯t answer? At least, my son is the heir of Fu family . Why would he marry such a person and make himself aughing stock?¡±


    Upon hearing Madam Fu¡¯s words, Fu Jiachen looked at Ye Shaohua, who stood on one side, and hesitation showed in his eyes . He remembered how the other party knocked out the code a few days ago . He looked at her for a short time .


    ¡°Old Fu, don¡¯t be too much, Shaohua is still here!¡± Ye Father finally said a word for Ye Shaohua .


    Madam Fu¡¯s sentence was originally intended to be told to Ye Shaohua . When she heard Ye father¡¯s words, she smiled . ¡°Shaohua, don¡¯t take it to heart, but what I said is a fact . You know yourself that you stayed in Y County for more than ten years . Although we don¡¯t want to say anything, our Jiachen is one of the best in Ningcheng . The gap between you is not one or two...¡±


    When she said up to this, Madam Fu¡¯s eyes concentrated a little . ¡°Ah Ke is the perfect master of our Fu household . As for you, don¡¯t even think about it, there¡¯s nothing, whimsical, it¡¯s impossible between you and Jiachen . Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Shaohua touched her ears . It was estimated that there was such a thing in thest life, but the original owner did not know about it .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t want to know what Ye Father and Ye mother were saying to the people from Fu¡¯s family . She took her backpack back . ¡°I don¡¯t want to participate in the matter between you . Ye Zong, from the moment you wanted to change me with Ye Ke today, you lost a daughter forever . ¡±


    ¡°As for Madam Fu,¡± Ye Haohua casually patted her clothes . ¡° Prosperity and decline neverst2 . Madam Fu, do not bully a poor youngster ah! Maybe one day I will be more formidable than Ye Ke in programming ?¡±


    After she finished, she left Ye family when everyone had not yet reacted .


    After waiting for a few minutes, the talented persons in the hall recovered from the momentum of her words .


    Ye father was the first to react . He mmed the table . ¡°Unfilial daughter! Marrying Fu family is not enough to repay her blessings in her life, and she doesn¡¯t look at her identity . Without me, she would not be able to marry Fu family in her next life! I also think that her college entrance examination will definitely not be good . I have arranged a school for her but it seems unnecessary now . ¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Madam Ye patted his back, she lowered her head and a hint of smile appeared on her face . ¡°You have more than one daughter . She left already, it¡¯s not worth it to be angry because of that thankless wretch . ¡±


    Thinking of Ye Ke, Ye father¡¯s mood eased .


    Now Ye Ke has been recruited by the National Laboratory and also brought a new software to Ye n . Ye n¡¯s recent profits have increased by 5 percentage points . This Ye Shaohua left, andter there will be no such daughter . There is no loss for Ye family .


    Ye Ke just came downstairs and heard the words of Ye mother, sheughed softly .


    It seems that in this life, she does not have to use her hands, Ye Shaohua has gone to a dead end .


    **


    A few dayster, a coffee shop in Ningcheng¡¯s City Center .


    Gu Jingyan sat in the seat by the window . He was sitting next to a man with a tall and straight posture . Gu Jingyan¡¯s face was rare in the entertainment circle, but it was still dullpared to the other man .


    It was at this moment that a slender figure talked to the waiter, she walked straight toward them and shook hands with Gu Jingyan . ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you are the expert3 Y!¡±


    When the man next to him heard his words, he finally looked up . The sun shone through the window, and the cold face was painted with a little warm color .


    As if feeling his line of sight . Ye Shaohua who originally looked down at her mobile phone, lifted her head up . A pair of ck and white clear eyes reflected in both her eyes .


    She put theptop on her hand on the table, then looked at the two men opposite her, and raised her eyebrow . ¡°What, I don¡¯t look like it?¡±


    Gu Jingyan opened his mouth, and after a long while, he wiped his face and said with a nk expression: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the legendary expert Y was so young...¡±


    ¡°What is it that your Gu Family¡¯s people can¡¯t find?¡± Having heard what was said, Ye Shaohua said carelessly, ¡°Afraid that I¡¯ll know that all my family was investigated by you?¡±


    ¡°How could it be, Miss Ye misunderstood, how can we find the information about Y . ¡± The man next to Gu Jingyan chuckled and his eyebrows and eyes were distant .


    Ye Shaohua nced at him, didn¡¯t talk, just turned on the notebook . She reached out and tapped a few lines of code on it, and then pointed theputer screen at the two person . ¡°Gu Jingyun, third young master of the Gu family in the capital, at 18 years old passed the No . 001 global training camp, took control of the China National Intelligence Agency at 20 years old, was named a major general at 25 years old, and became the head of the China National Hacking Federation at the age of 26 . The Prime Minister of T country is living under your eyes? You said that you could not find my information, should I believe you?¡±


    After listening to Ye Shaohua¡¯s words, even Gu Jingyan couldn¡¯t believe it and nced at Gu Jingyun .


    Presumably, these top secret information are not known to the whole Gu family .


    Gu Jingyun was stunned . He looked at Ye Shaohua and finally smiled helplessly . ¡°Not wrong, I cannot hide anything from you . ¡±


    ¡°OK, then, from here on, don¡¯t get involved in my affairs and don¡¯t provoke me in the future . ¡± Ye Shaohua put theputer in her backpack and pushed the chair away .


    Gu Jingyun did not move from his chair, but Gu Jingyan was anxious . ¡°Third big brother, I¡¯ll go look for her!¡±


    Not far from the coffee shop, Ye Ke sat in a car and saw Gu Jingyan who was chasing Ye Shaohua . Both persons¡¯ movements did not stop . ¡°Stop!¡± The color of her face changed greatly .


    When she got off the car and found Ye Shaohua, she found that Gu Jingyan was no longer there . Ye Ke looked at Ye Shaohua, and her tone changed significantly . ¡°Howe you were with young master Gu?¡±


    The good fortune of Ye Shaohua in thest life was the Gu family .


    She has done so many things in this life, so why is Ye Shaohua still so familiar with Gu Jingyan?


    ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± Ye Shaohua saw Ye Ke¡¯s eyes, her mouth was slightly hooked . She did not give the other party time to react and she walked directly into the sea of people in the street .


    Ye Ke returned to Ye Family, and her entire person was not in a great state .


    Ye father and Ye mother were there, but recently Ye Ke often goes on a mental journey, so the two were not surprised and just casually said something .


    At this time, the phone in the living room rang, and the butler picked it up, but after he said ¡°yes¡±, he did not speak for a long time .


    Ye father felt a bit strange, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It... It¡¯s a call from eldest miss¡¯ principal, he said that eldest miss¡¯s college entrance examination scores were up . ¡± The housekeeper felt his voice floating .


    ¡°College entrance score? ¡°Ye father heard the words, and his brows immediately furrowed . ¡± What grades can she get? ¡±


    Ye mother pretended to sigh, ¡°I heard that teacher Zhang refused to teach her . As for her grades, ai 4, this child is not obedient, or else she would listen to your arrangement and enter a good school ah . ¡±


    When she heard Ye father and Ye mother, Ye Ke reacted, and the ups and downs of her heart slightly calmed .


    All right, Ye Shaohua of thest life got an ordinary score . In this life, there is no Ye family . So, what kind of school can she get into? Thinking of this, her heart has finally been put down .


    It was at this time that the housekeeper gave aplicated look at Ye father . ¡°Eldest miss, she... she took the city, no, the province¡¯s first ce . ¡±

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    <h4>Chapter 7 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (7)</h4>


    ON AUGUST 8, 2018BY FUHEIDAGE


    This is... the provincial champion ah! This year¡¯s champion, and she is superior to the second ce by 30 points .


    Madam Ye was waiting to say ridiculous words . When she heard this sentence, the gentle smile on her face suddenly solidified .


    Madam Ye couldn¡¯t help but clench the cup in her hand . She stared at the housekeeper . ¡°Housekeeper, are you sure this is true? Based on her grades, how could she be the provincial champion?¡±


    What does it mean for the teacher of the first ss ept her or not?


    ¡°It must be true,¡± The housekeeper of Ye family took a deep breath . ¡°The principal will not lie to us about this incident . He also said that the Ningcheng Newspaper and the Education Bureau would interview eldest miss . ¡±


    Ye Ke turned her head to look at the housekeeper . She took the phone and asked the principal on the opposite side a few questions, until she got a positive answer . Her whole face suddenly became overcast .


    Seeing such an expression on Ye Ke¡¯s face, the housekeeper and the others were in a daze .


    They had never seen such an horrible look on the gentle Ye Ke .


    However, Ye Ke did not care about them, she was apletely on edge .


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this...¡± Ye Ke hung up the phone . No one in thest life can remember it more clearly than her . Ye Shaohua only got an ordinary grade, and she only achieved it in thanks to being in the first ss !


    In this life, Ye Shaohua is in the second ss . How could she be the provincial champion?


    Unless ... the other party is reborn, like her, and has the ability to predict?!


    But it is not right . If Ye Shaohua is reborn, she would not be stupid enough to oppose Ye Family and not go to learn Go, so what went wrong?


    After Ye Ke¡¯s rebirth, everything had been going smoothly, this is the first problem she encountered, and she now knows that the world is not as simple as she imagined .


    It was at this time that Ye Han came back with his car key in hand and heard the words of the housekeeper . He was also stunned, but there was no other expression on his face . He seemed to be quite happy for Ye Shaohua .


    Seeing Ye Han like this, Ye Ke looked at him a lot deeper . She still remembers that Ye Han and Ye Shaohua had a very good rtionship in thest life . She begged Ye Han to talk to Gu family and to let her join the National Laboratory, but he refused .


    This younger brother, his heart will eventually be biased towards Ye Shaohua .


    **


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s college entrance examination was originally directed in the province, so she felts that her results were not unexpected .


    Ningcheng high school is the best school in Nincheng, there are a lot of top students there .


    When she heard that a ck horse was not only the first in the city, but also the first in the province, the first ss¡¯ teacher felt that her soul was floating .


    Apart from the top student in her ss, who else can have such a result? She thought he could only take the first ce in the city . She just didn¡¯t expect that this student was beyond the normal level and was the first in the province!


    The first in the province is the student she taught .


    Her promotion was absolutely nailed . As she thought of it, she ran to the principal¡¯s office .


    Unexpectedly, the director was quite surprised to hear her, and finally told her gently that the top student is not her usual ck horse, but the second ss¡¯ Ye Shaohua that she had despised!


    After listening to this sentence, Teacher Zhang stared intently at the results on the principal¡¯sputer .


    After seeing the first ce, she saw 723 points, and after that was Ye Shaohua¡¯s name . She fell into the chair!


    Ye Shaohua? it is actually Ye Shaohua? Teacher Zhang blushed a deep red, she was almost breathless .


    She had seen the previous results of the other party, obviously ordinary, so she was not willing to have her in her ss, even under the pressure of Ye Family .


    ¡°Teacher Lin, the Provincial Department of Education just issued a notice, because you have taught a provincial champion, you are invited to work in the provincial education department . Congrattions . ¡± The principal took a document and said to the second ss¡¯ teacher .


    The second ss¡¯s teacher is a middle-aged man . He stared at the document with disbelief .


    Provincial Department of Education? He felt that life was a mysterious fantasy, but he also knew that everything was due to the new transfer student in his ss . He didn¡¯t expect to have such a big benefit after receiving the Ye Shaohua ridiculed by Teacher Zhang .


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Teacher Zhang . He can remember that the principal should have given the provincial champion to her ss .


    There are other teachers in the office . These are all lively . Ning Cheng had not had a provincial champion for many years . This time there is one, everyone is very happy and proud .


    However, when they saw the name of the provincial champion, everyone¡¯s eyes on teacher Zhang changed a bit . Although the change was not obvious, there was a ridiculing look in their eyes .


    They all know that Teacher Zhang did not want Ye Shaohua because of her promotion in the Education Department, but she did not expect that she personally introduced the provincial champion to someone else .


    Teacher Zhang¡¯s face was inconspicuous . When she thought that she refused to let Ye Shaohua in her ss, she regretted it .


    Is there anything worse than almost having something, but being forced to give up and regret?


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t know about Teacher Zhang¡¯s thoughts, but even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t care .


    When she appeared in front of people again, it was the day they chose their university .


    Because of her status as the provincial champion, those university in the capital all called Ye Shaohua¡¯s principal to invite Ye Shaohua to go to their school .


    However, Ye Shaohua refused all of them . She didn¡¯t even fill her choice of university . The principal was somewhat confused .


    ¡°I have received a notice from Stanford¡¯s CS department, today . ¡± Ye Shaohua pulled out an envelope from her backpack and smiled .


    CS ¡ª Computer-Science, short forputer science . 1


    Stanford is a world-famous university, and the capital¡¯s university is inferior to it . If you want to enter this school, you must have personal achievements . After the principal heard it, he was even more surprised by Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Ke also came today . After knowing Ye Shaohua¡¯s results, she did not sleep well for a few days . She was afraid that Ye Shaohua would choose Go as she did in her previous life, and finally be the national yer of Go .


    Unexpectedly, she actually heard from the principal here that Ye Shaohua would learn theputer?


    Ye Ke¡¯s sleeplessness disappeared, and she even wanted to look up to the sky andugh heartily!


    Computer? Ye Shaohua, do you want to learnputer? Then wait for a lifetime to be stepped on her soles!


    Ye Ke clenched her hands . Her brain was loaded withputer programming software from the next ten years . She experienced the development of the Inte . So what if Ye Shaohua was admitted to Stanford? Can shepare with the topwork programming for decades toe?


    Ye Haohua, if you choose Go, I may still be jealous of you . Others say that you are a genius, but you chose to study theputer in which I am good at! What about Stanford CS department, you will soon discover that this will be the most wrong choice of your life!

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    <h4>Chapter 8 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (8)</h4>


    ON AUGUST 10, 2018BY FUHEIDAGE


    After Ye Shaohua got the notice, she went to M country .


    After knowing that Ye Shaohua was the provincial champion, Ye father had thought about looking for her toe back home . He didn¡¯t expect Ye Shaohua to be missing . He couldn¡¯t hear any news about her at all .


    Gradually, whether it is Ye Family or Ningcheng, almost everyone forgot Ye Shaohua in the back of their head .


    Two yearster, a gamepany called Gxy1 Network was born in M country, and developed a kind of IT called Star Network .


    There was also a game based on brain wave sensing . Although it was still in the trial stage, it instantly shocked the world .


    No one knew who the behind-the-scenes leader of thispany was . Everyone only knows that this Gxywork had been listed for only one month, and it was the first in M continent .


    Even the IT industry¡¯s leaders can¡¯t deny that this Gxy Networkpany will start a newwork era that will reform the century toe .


    Countless businessmen wanted to work with this Gxyworkpany, but they couldn¡¯t even find the person behind the scenes .


    Ye Ke, in China, was also in the spotlight .


    She was born again from a decade ago, so in the past two years she jumped directly to the capital¡¯s university, and with three advanced software, she was sessfully recruited by the National Laboratory .


    Not only that, she also knew the financial changes of recent years, so she controlled several stocks, sessfully acquired severalpanies during the financial market changes, and finally moved Ye family to the capital .


    Most importantly, the software she produced was recognized by the hacker league .


    She was the dark horse of the business world in the recent years, and she was also a dazzling star in theputer industry . How many nationalboratory veteran figures had to ask her for the software she developed .


    Everyone on the Inte eximed that she was the national goddess .


    She is Ye Ke .


    At this time, Ye Ke was working for the topputerpany in the capital . Thispany was thergestpany in China . It was no different from other ordinarypanies on the surface, but Ye Ke knew that the behind-the-scenes backer of thispany was actually the International Hacking Federation . The head of thepany was also the champion of thest global hacking contest . The most important thing was that his father is a military and political executive .


    If it was not because she had memories of her past life, she simply wouldn¡¯t know that thispany that looks so low-key had such a terrible background .


    In this world, she had ns to have a good rtionship with Gu Jingyan, the manager of thepany .


    Shecked nothing, she was just missing a tough background .


    ¡°Fifth young master, happy cooperation . ¡± Ye Ke signed the document . Some curious people looked at the lounge, and recovered their eyes after seeing nothing .


    In the past two years, Gu Jingyan had been very impressed with her . After all, the wisdom of the next decade had crystallized in her . People couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with her . So, Gu Jingyan and Ye Ke had be friendly business partners .


    Ye Ke was also worried that Ye Shaohua had contact with Gu Jingyan, but she had not seen Gu Jingyan and Ye Shaohua have a conversation in the past two years, so she waspletely relieved .


    ¡°Tomorrow is a hacking contest, and your mentality is very good . ¡± Gu Jingyan said somewhat inquisitively .


    ¡°The organizer of this hacking contest is the Gxy Network,¡± Ye Ke said here, her eyes brightened . ¡°I want to take the first ce . The people of the Gxy Network are so mysterious, so it¡¯s the only way to see the person in charge . ¡±


    This Gxywork did not appear in her previous life . Ye Ke thinks that this may be the butterfly effect caused by her rebirth .


    She also studied the software released by the Gxy Network and found that she saw nothing simr in her previous life and nothing came out of her research .


    It can be seen that the technology created by the Gxywork has far surpassed her, and even surpassed the hacker alliance . Therefore, she knows how terrible the Gxywork is .


    ¡°First ce?¡± Gu Jingyan smiled very profoundly . ¡°You are so confident?¡±


    ¡°Naturally . ¡± This time, Ye Ke replied very quickly . She did not tell him that she knew the content of this hacking contest . Her mind was still filled with the wisdom of a decade of global hacking .


    She had already stood out as the number one in Asia in the hacking qualifiers . No one had thought that Ye Ke, who was almost unrecognized two years ago, was a genius .


    Hackers from other countries have been stunned by the Chinese nation .


    In the global hacking contest, when they hear the name Ye Ke, almost everyone will be looking towards Ye Ke¡¯s side, giving Ye Ke a strong sense of superiority .


    The hacking contest is different from otherpetitions . Each yer has his own independent work room . There is a camera in each work room to show the fairness of the game . The difference is that each yer can choose to bring an audience to watch the process .


    Ye Ke brought Ye family and Fu family¡¯s people, and even invited Gu Jingyan .


    She confidently pointed to the windows zombie2 on theputer screen and said to everyone: ¡°This is an offensive and defensive game . As you can see, I used this kernel vulnerability to execute a remote code, then I attacked the starwork¡¯s browser add-on system . When the other yers found me through the vulnerability, I had already won 11 points, so the first ce is definitely mine . ¡±


    Ye family and Fu family¡¯s people could not understand what she said, and Fu Jiachen looked at Ye Ke, slightly loss .


    Gu Jingyan could understand it . He nced at the screen and suddenly shook his head: ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t be happy too early . ¡±


    It was at this time that the rm set by Ye Ke suddenly ringed- someone touched her IP?!


    How can this be?


    Ye Ke can¡¯t believe it . The firewall and remote code she used are the top ones from the past life . The official contest took two years to improve it, and finally released it on the official website for free .


    Such a near-perfect firewall, even if it is put up to the present, the average person would need a while to attack it .


    ¡°Rest assured, my firewalles with a virus . You want to attack me, but you are still inexperienced . Don¡¯t you know there is something in the world called fishing?¡± Ye Ke immediately put her hand on the keyboard, with a hint of pride and ridicule in her tone . You are still too young if you want to attack this firewall .


    She was very confident in her own firewall . She did not panick, and used her trojan horse without hesitation .


    Last minute left in the game .


    On thepetition wall, Ye Ke took the lead with 11 points .


    However, it had changed at this moment, the code on Ye Ke¡¯s desktop had be garbled crazy, and the browser she captured was beeing used as a springboard to directly invade the internal browser!


    And if this was not enough, herputer screen turned into a ck screen, and then two white letters jumped out of nowhere ¨C KO!


    Ye Ke turned her head sharply, and the first ce in thepetition wall had already changed into someone else .


    Y, 19 points .


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ke bit her lips and couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Y? How could it be Y? how could hee to the hacking contest?!¡±


    The hackerpetition is age-specific, only people under the age of 25 can participate . Moreover, they can only participate once in their lifetime .


    Y had also set off a trend in the hacker world . Everyone had subconsciously thought that people with such technology would not be young, and maybe Y was a former champion of the hacking contest .


    She did not expect that this Y was not only young, but also had never participate in the hacking contest!


    ¡°Y really is Y . ¡± Gu Jingyan seemed to have expected the results, so he was not surprised .


    At the end of the game, a teacher of the National Laboratory also came in . Ye Ke was the second ce and it was already a good result .


    After hearing Gu Jingyan¡¯s words, hemented and nodded . ¡°Yes, the young people are now incredible . 19 points . Last time I saw this score, was it third young master? I think this Y is definitely going to be recruited by Gxy Network . His future achievements are limitless . ¡±


    ¡°The most important thing for hackers is to create a newwork world and program the most perfect software . ¡± Ye Ke had created a lot of software for Ye family in the past two years, putting Ye family in the top 100 in the world, at the age of 19 . She was already a miraculous existence for the average person .


    She was a very sessful person in all aspects . Ye Ke was naturally extremely conceited: ¡°I do not deny Y¡¯s hacking skills, but this does not mean he has achievements in programming, this world has nevercked a hacker genius, but only one person can really be the peak figure of the hacking world . ¡±


    The achievements she has now cannot be reached by someone even in several lifetimes . Y is also a talented hacker, but it is nothing more than that . If it is like she thinks, then she is enough to crush Y .

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    <h4>Chapter 9 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (9)</h4>


    ON AUGUST 11, 2018BY FUHEIDAGE


    After the hacking contest, the mostmon discussion in theboratory of theputer science department of the capital¡¯s university was Y .


    Ye Ke and the two of her ssmates just came out of theb and heard something from someone who was not far away .


    After hearing a few key words, she couldn¡¯t help but stop the few people . ¡°Wait, what did you just say? Exchange student?¡±


    Ye Ke¡¯s name was well-known throughout the capital . There were almost no people who didn¡¯t know her . Seeing her questioning them, those people were quite ttered .


    ¡°Yes, underssmen Ye, I heard that a special exchange student ising . It is a beautiful woman, and she is from our Chinese country . This time, one of our academician 1requested her toe,¡± one person exined .


    ¡°Special exchange students? Very famous?¡± Ye Ke noticed the key words, and the dean specifically called for her .


    The other person quickly replied: ¡°She is the genius of Stanford university¡¯s CS department . She has done a lot of designs and won many awards in the internationalmunity, otherwise the academician would not personally ask for her . ¡±


    Ye Ke nodded and didn¡¯t ask again . She didn¡¯t care about this genius .


    In the past two years, the word ¡°genius¡± was not enough to describe her . What¡¯s more, she had not heard of any students who could go against her appearing in Stanford university .


    However, Ye Ke had not finished when she saw a group of peopleing down from the top of theboratory .


    Ye Ke originally gave an inadvertent glimpse, but when she saw that the person was escorted by the head of theboratory and the academician of the capital¡¯s university, the look in her eyes changed suddenly .


    She turned in order to walk in front of the people next to her . She wanted to see what kind of characters would be apanied by these two honorable figures of the capital¡¯s University .


    She did not expect to see this, she was somewhat in a daze


    The person walking in front of the two wore a white shirt . He had a cold temperament, some dark hairs were scattered on his forehead, and he had a pair of deep, but clear, eyes like an ink painting on rice paper .


    Ye Ke seemed to hear the department head call him ¡°third young master¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Ye Ke heard the exmation of the two senior students next to her . ¡°Gu family¡¯s third young master, Gu Jingyun! How did hee back?¡±


    ¡°Teacher...¡± Ye Ke¡¯s heart jumped, and she suddenly remembered who this person was . She had a glimpse of him in the previous life, at a banquet organized by Gu family, and even the persons in charge of Gu family were all extremely polite to him .


    Thinking of this, Ye Ke went forward, although she greeted the academicians of their department, she was looking at Gu Jingyun, from the corner of her eyes .


    Unfortunately, Gu Jingyun had always been quiet arrogant, he had no patience for listening to Ye Ke and the academicians talking about the weather, and he didn¡¯t even look at Ye Ke and the others .


    He greeted the academicians and left with his car key in hand . ¡°I am leaving first . ¡±


    When passing by Ye Ke and others, he answered a call, and the distant look in his eyes almostpletely disappeared . ¡°You came back? Don¡¯t move, I will pick you up . ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it,¡± seeing Ye Ke like this, a senior student sister on the side sighed . ¡°This is Gu family¡¯s third young master, only a distant view . ¡±


    When she heard the words of this sister, Ye Ke clenched her fists, but the light in her eyes was gradually getting firmer .


    Then she had to try it . She now possessed the wisdom of the entire hacker alliance for the next eight years . This rebirth was to let her change her destiny . She did not believe that, with her talent, there were things she couldn¡¯t do!


    **


    At the airport, Ye Shaohua took off the sunsses on the bridge of her nose and looked in the direction of the pick-up zone . When she saw the familiar figure, she took her luggage and went there .


    On his side, Gu Jingyun looked at the figure who came to him, his eyes were distracted .


    For two years, besides the video chats with the other party, he had not seen her in person . He never thought that in reality, she would be much more dazzling than in video, attracting passers-by to turn back frequently .


    ¡°Those people in M Country are willing to let you back?¡± Gu Jingyun took her suitcase and withdrew his gaze .


    Gu Jingyan, who rushed over, saw Gu Jingyun¡¯s natural movements, and his mouth could almost stuff an egg into it2 . Was this really his cold and self-sufficient third brother?


    ¡°They nned something quite big,¡± said Ye Shaohua . ¡°When I just got on the ne, the FBI searched my office through routine investigations . ¡±


    After hearing these details, Gu Jingyan felt that he was somewhat ignorant . What now? Why are people from M countries reluctant to let her back? What office? What FBI?


    ¡°Their face are too thick, are your things lost?¡± Gu Jingyun¡¯s brows furrowed .


    ¡°Things can always be in my mind . ¡± Ye Yuhua pointed to her forehead, ¡°but I am also ready to move back to the country . ¡±


    Gu Jingyan didn¡¯t understand the other words, but he could understand this sentence, he opened the door as a doorman and acted as a driver, ¡°Expert Ye, you decided to return to China? Back to Ye family? By the way, you still don¡¯t know . Your sister is incredible . Although herputer skills are not as good as yours, she is a ghost in finance . In just two years, Ye family¡¯s headquarters moved to the capital . You will know when you go to the capital¡¯s university . She is a stranger to no one in the capital . Tsss, your Ye family only raise monsters . ¡±


    Gu Jingyan didn¡¯t know what Ye Shaohua was doing outside of the country, only knowing that she was in university, that¡¯s why he could say this .


    Hearing his words, Ye Shaohua slightly hooked her lips, but before she could say anything, the cell phone in her pocket rang .


    ¡°Big sis, Dad is in the hospital, he just got hit by the car, are youing over?¡± The phone call was from Ye Han .


    Although Ye Shaohua had not contacted Ye Family in the past two years, Ye Han seemed to remember that she warned him about his car in the previouspetition, so he had been very concerned about her, and secretly gave her money .


    Although she had no good feeling for other people in Ye Family, but to Ye Han, Ye Shaohua still had some tolerance .


    ¡°Dad has tried to find you several times after you left the country . Although his mouth doesn¡¯t say it, you are still his daughter, he must miss you too . If you have time, you cane to the First People¡¯s Hospital to see him¡±


    After receiving the call, Ye Shaohua¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and the slender fingertips stared knocking on the phone . It seems to be thinking about what to do .


    ¡°Want to go?¡± Gu Jingyun slightly raised his eyes .


    Ye Shaohua shook her head . ¡°Let¡¯s go to school first . ¡±


    **


    At the hospital, Ye Ke and the others had already arrived outside the operating room .


    Compared with the anxious appearance of the other Ye family members, Ye Ke appeared very calm, she had long known that Ye father would have this car ident, she also knew that her father would break his leg .


    Seeing her so cold, Ye Han frowned . He didn¡¯t know when it started, but he felt that Ye Ke had changed, and that his family¡¯s eyes were very strange .


    Ye Han was sometimes afraid of the sister he once admired .


    So he went to the elevator and made a phone call to Ye Shaohua .


    But Ye Han did not know at all that his conversation with Ye Shaohua waspletely heard by Ye Ke .


    After Ye Han got in the elevator, Ye Ke came out from a corner and her eyes were dull . ¡°Ye Han, I gave you a chance, but still, thank you for letting me know that Ye Shaohua is back...¡±


    Ye Shaohua, you just came back . You have been studyingputer science abroad for two years . Although your school is better than mine, you don¡¯t know that I don¡¯t need to learnputer science at all . When you learnedputer science, I had used my previous life experience to make software .


    Now in the capital¡¯s University, Ningcheng, and the business circle, who doesn¡¯t know her, the young miss of Ye family, the genius Ye Ke . As for Ye Shaohua, besides Ye Han, who else remembers that Ye Family still has such a character?

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    <h4>Chapter 10 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (10)</h4>


    ON AUGUST 13, 2018BY FUHEIDAGE


    Ye Shaohua put her luggage in a small apartment not far from the capital¡¯s university, then she went to the capital¡¯s university to inform them of her arrival .


    The academician of theputer department waited for her at the entrance of theboratory, and took her to the entireb . Many people passing by turned around and looked back . ¡°We can consider it as waiting for you toe back, so how is ourb? Are you not interested in staying?¡±


    Talent is very important to a country, especially one like Ye Shaohua . The academician was very familiar with Gu Jingyun, so she knew what Ye Shaohua was doing in M country . That¡¯s why she wanted Ye Shaohua toe as an exchange student at any cost .


    ¡°Academician, let¡¯s put off this matter until some timeter, you know that my base camp is in M country . ¡± Ye Shaohua smiled .


    ¡°If you want to, I will report it directly,¡± said the academician, who also looked at her . ¡°Moreover, there is young master Gu, are you afraid that your base camp will not be returned?¡±


    ¡°He really didn¡¯t have anything to do with this . ¡± In fact, if Ye Shaohua wanted to move her base camp back home, there is still a way, but this can¡¯t be said directly to the academician . She still had other things to do . ¡°You probably don¡¯t know . After I left, the FBI was dispatched . I almost couldn¡¯te back here... but if you want to cooperate with Gxy, there is a way . ¡±


    The academician¡¯s face was a bit heavy, and when she heard Ye Shaohua¡¯s words, her face showed a smiling expression .


    They originally invited Ye Shaohua because of the technology of Gxy Network, but she didn¡¯t think that Ye Shaohua would be so simple .


    In fact, the academicians knew that every country can¡¯t wait to catch talents like Ye Shaohua, if it was not forced, M country would not let her back .


    She still wanted to say something to Ye Shaohua, but she did not expect that Ye Han who was looking for her(YSH), arrived . The academician looked at her and had to leave with regret .


    Ye Shaohua narrowed her eyes and said nothing . Ye Han directly hugged her and put his pitch-ck head on her shoulder .


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± In two years, Ye Han grew taller than before, and Ye Shaohua was not short among women . Now, she was able to reach his chin .


    Ye Han knew that this was a public ce, so he released Ye Shaohua not long after, his nose and eyes were red .


    Today, he was supposed to help Ye Shaohua arrange a ce to live . However, Ye Ke took advantage of Ye father¡¯s disease to make her dad a mere figurehead . She alsopletely controlled Ye n¡¯s source of ie, and she said something strange to him .


    ¡°She said that I will still eventually want to betray her, she just started to be strong,¡± Ye Han sat on the stairs, buried his head in his knees, his voice hoarse . ¡°But how is this possible, she is my sister ah . ¡±


    He sometimes felt that Ye Ke looked at his own eyes and could not wait to eat him .


    Ye Shaohua patted his head, her brows wrinkled . Ye Han did not do anything, this Ye Ke... After being reborn, perhaps she became crazy?


    **


    On the other side, Ye Ke returned to the capital¡¯s university .


    When she came back, she heard a group of people around her discussing the exchange student . she also knew that the academician had specially waited for her news .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s information was not entirely secret . Some people had also heard some things . For example, Ye Shaohua is the student representative 1 of Stanford CS department . In the past two years, she had won numerous awards, and the International Computer News even had specially opened a whole page for her .


    Ye Ke had to pay attention to this exchange student . In the past two years, she had received a lot of attention and appreciation . So, when such a person suddenly appeared in the university, she subconsciouslypared with this person .


    But she did not think that she would see Ye Shaohua seating on the stairs at the door of theboratory . There was also aboratory senior, who was somewhat polite to Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Ke fiercely pointed at Ye Shaohua, she associated things together and realized: ¡°You¡¯re the transfer student?¡±


    Perhaps because her face was terrible, the senior and the academician who just came out paused .


    ¡°Ye Ke, you just came, I will introduce you to the new members of ourb . Ye Shaohua, Ye student, you two have the same surnames,¡± the academician pushed her sses and looked very happy . ¡°Right, student Ye Shaohua and the people of Gxy Network are acquainted, it will help us deal with the joint project with Gxy . ¡±


    She didn¡¯t say more, talking about this Ye Ke¡¯s face became even more ugly .


    Gxy Network Company had always been in M country, Ye Ke couldn¡¯t even reach their lowest employee, but Ye Shaohua actually knows the people of Gxy?


    People in the IT industry couldn¡¯t deny the potential of Gxy . In the future, the IT industry will bepletely led by Gxy . Only by cooperating with Gxy can you find a ce in the IT industry .


    Especially Ye Ke, she knew her own weight . When she had no advantage in her previous life, she was nothing, so she urgently needs to cooperate with Gxy .


    How difficult could it be to cooperate with Gxy?


    Not to mention that their boss is a dragon which you could see the head but not the tail[2], Ye Ke once tried to attract the attention of Gxy in the hacking contest, but she did not expect this opportunity to be taken by Y .


    And now she heard that Ye Shaohua, who had never been in her eyes, is connected with Gxy Network? !


    This is not the same asst life . She isn¡¯t only capable to y Go? Why is she also learning programming?


    Ye Ke¡¯s face changed very quickly . She thought that she had already left Ye Shaohua behind her, but she did not expect that the other person had almost climbed to her shoulder .


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this . Ye Ke squeezed her hands . She was reborn again just to defeat Ye Shaohua, instead of being humiliated by Ye Shaohua to the soles of her feet again!


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, you must have never thought that but the current Ye family is in my hands . ¡± Ye Ke took a deep breath and approached Ye Shaohua .


    Although she did not think that Ye Shaohua was different from her own imagination, but thinking of Ye family in her hands, Ye Ke suddenly had some sympathy for Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°So?¡± Ye Shaohua blinked and couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of Ye Ke¡¯s words .


    ¡°So, don¡¯t feel that you can enter our Ye family through Ye Han . There le a lot of people in the world who cooperate with Gxy Network . There is no shortage of you . Think about it, what would Gxy Network do for you alone, without our entire Ye Family?¡± There are not many people in the capital who know Ye Shaohua¡¯s identity, so Ye Ke thinks that Ye Shaohua is just an ordinary student, but she was noticed by the Gxy Network because of her good talent .


    Now that she is in control of the entire Ye Family, Ye Ke, who was worth hundreds of millions of dors, was angry and frightened . But, in front of Ye Shaohua, there is still a sense of superiority that cannot be said .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, I decided, I will continue to stay in theb . ¡± Ye Ke looked at Ye Shaohua, her eyes were deep .


    Originally, she was supposed to take over Ye n¡¯s business today . She was going to tell the academician that she was leaving theboratory temporarily and specifically take care of Ye n, and not to let Ye n fall into Ye Han¡¯s hands .


    But now because of Ye Shaohua¡¯s appearance here, she gave up the idea . In thest life, Ye Shaohua stepped her on the sole of her foot . The strong enthusiasm [to step on Shaohua] did not allow Ye Ke to leave theboratory at this time . She wanted to stay here .


    Ye Ke¡¯s nails were embedded in the palm of her hands . She wanted to program all the remaining top-end software in her mind . She wants to take hold of this life¡¯s capital and rise to new heights .

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    <h4>Chapter 11 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (11)</h4>


    ON AUGUST 15, 2018BY FUHEIDAGE


    ¡°You knew Ye Ke before?¡± The academician was not a fool . After seeing the rtionship between Ye Ke and Ye Shaohua, she knew that they found each other disagreeable, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask .


    These two people are important figures in theboratory, especially Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Nothing, it will have no effect on our cooperation . ¡± Ye Shaohua knew what the academician was thinking and replied thus .


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± the academician breathed a sigh of relief . ¡°But this Ye Ke is a bit strange . She is not like you . Her talent on theputer is better than the average person, but it is definitely notparable to yours . It is very strange . Every time, she cane up with programs that can surpass our current level of development . ¡±


    It was also because Ye Ke used a software concept that was almost ten years ahead of thepetition that she was recruited into the capital¡¯sb in advance .


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Shaohua couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows . The academician said that she also felt strange . Ye Ke¡¯s several software that she had seen were really good . But ording to the academician¡¯s words, it is not something Ye Ke could make .


    Unless, these are not Ye Ke¡¯s own software .


    Thinking of Ye Ke¡¯s reborn identity, Ye Shaohua squinted slightly . If so, Ye Ke was too shameless .


    The next day, outside the capital¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital .


    ¡°Big sis, you really don¡¯t want to go in and see dad?¡± Ye Han stood outside the door and asked Ye Shaohua onest time .


    Ye Shaohua leaned slightly on the door . ¡°Will not, I¡¯ll wait for you here . ¡±


    Ye Han entered through the hospital¡¯s door, a bit disappointed .


    Fu Jiachen, who came out of the hospital door with a middle-aged man, saw a person leaningzily against the door with a nce .


    She was so eye-catching, her expression was cold . The morning light shone on her, almost like a beautiful picture .


    Even a person who looks in a hurry will not slow down when he sees her, as if afraid of disturbing her .


    Fu Jiachen had not seen Ye Shaohua more than several times in total . It was just that Ye Shaohua was too special . Even in a crowded area, no matter after how many years, he could still recognize her with a nce .


    ¡°Mr . Fu?¡± The middle-aged man next to him said in a broken Chinesenguage .


    ¡°Dr . Ryan, I¡¯ll go say hello to my friend . ¡± Fu Jiachen went towards Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua was looking down and seemed to be ying a game . Fu Jiachen couldn¡¯t help but speak first . ¡°ording to Ah Ke, you joined theb?¡±


    ¡°Is this also a friend of Ms . Ye?¡± Dr . Ryan was a little excited . ¡°She also knows automation intelligence?¡±


    Ye Haohua took a quick look at Fu Jiachen and Dr . Ryan . Her expression didn¡¯t change too much . She just nodded slightly and then took a call . The expression was a little more lively than the previous cold one .


    Fu Jiachen saw Ye Shaohua like this and could not help but shake his head slightly .


    Dr . Ryan was the head of J National Laboratory . He had great talent on theputer and was one of the best in the world . Learningputer science, there was no one who didn¡¯t know of Dr . Ryan, he could be said to be the representative of J country¡¯swork technology .


    Dr . Ryan came to the capital because Ye Ke developed awork intelligent designst night . When the other party saw Ye Ke¡¯s contents, he could not wait toe to China .


    Seeing Ye Shaohua¡¯s careless look and even smiling while calling people, Fu Jiachen frowned . He heard that Ye Shaohua was admitted to Stanford College CS department two years ago . He naturally knew that this university was better than the capital¡¯s University . But now it seemed that Ye Shaohua was still the same after going to university .


    Theb really chose their people randomly . When you hear the words work smart design¡± and Dr . Ryan¡¯s name at the same time, you will be pleasantly surprised . You would never miss the opportunity to get along with Dr . Ryan, not be as dull as Ye Shaohua .


    Thinking about Ye Ke who returned to the ITmunity and turned it upside downst night, and then looking at the current Ye Shaohua, Fu Jiachen knew, even if they are both top students, there was a difference .


    Although Ye Shaohua was in a more famous university than Ye Ke, how could she catch up with Ye Ke?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jiachen asked Dr . Ryan to go to the car first . He looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s ordinary Volkswagen, and then lit a cigarette and casually opened his mouth . ¡°You are not so easy, right?¡±


    Ye Shaohua nced at him, sure that he was talking to himself .


    ¡°You went abroad two years ago . It is not easy for a girl to work hard in a foreign country . ¡± Fu Jiachen nced at Ye Shaohua and looked at her expensive clothes . ¡°But the person you are following obviously does not pay enough attention to you . He just sent you this Volkswagen?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ye Shaohua heard what he said . She looked at Fu Jiachen and frowned .


    ¡°I am talking about what you don¡¯t want to listen to,¡± Fu Jiachen stared at her over-photographed face . ¡°You didn¡¯t learn Go, and chose to learnputer science, isn¡¯t it because you want to be like Ah Ke?¡±


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s phone call had not ended yet, an expression saying ¡°curse it!¡± .


    ¡°That person will not really treat you well . Look at him, he is even reluctant to buy you a car . When you get older, will you still have the same appearance?¡± Fu Jiachen was pressing step by step .


    He finally said: ¡°You should leave that person . After all, we used to know one another . You almost got married in our Fu family . How about giving you one million a month? Of course, you should not expect Ye Han to help you . Now Ye family is in Ah Ke¡¯s hands . ¡±


    Fu Jiachen followed Ye Ke in the past few years, and Fu family¡¯s family property had also doubled with the recent cooperation with Ye Ke and Gu family .


    Like Ye Ke, he thought that Ye Shaohua was just an ordinary college student who was not economically independent .


    Giving her so many benefits is already giving her mercy for her results, she should not be greedier .


    Wait, Ye Shaohua¡¯s brain was running in circles . She spent nearly 80 million to renovate this car, because she didn¡¯t want to worry about registering this Volkswagen brand . So in the eyes of Fu Jiachen, this supercar that she would not sell for one hundred million is an ordinary Volkswagen?


    Ye Shaohua had lived for so many years, but nothing was more funny than today .


    WTF? She, the founder of gxywork, worth billions, could be bought with only one million?

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    <h4>Chapter 12 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (12)</h4>


    ON AUGUST 18, 2018 BY FUHEIDAGE


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Jingyun on the other end of the phone seemed to hear the voices of other people . He couldn¡¯t help but pause . ¡°Are you not together with Ye Han?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I met a retard 1, we will go to schoolter . ¡± Ye Shaohua hung up the phone and then looked at Fu Jiachen .


    Fu Jiachen saw that Ye Shaohua was very calm and collected, and her whole person was very tranquil . ¡°Thinking it over?¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Shaohua smiled . ¡°Fu Jiachen, I am very surprised . How did someone like you develop Fu family into what it is now? In your eyes, is it very easy to enter Stanford University ? I was a high school student without a teacher¡¯s letter of rmendation, without an interview and also without having to go through a SAT test, how do you think I got the admission notice?¡±


    ¡°Also, you haven¡¯t thought about why the capital¡¯s university is looking for me toe back . A student who belongs to a foreign country . Why did they let mee back to the nationalboratory when I came back? They just had faith in me?¡±


    Ye Shaohua still wanted to say more, but at this time the phone rang again . It was the academician of the capital¡¯s University . ¡°Ok, the speech started? I wille over immediately . Don¡¯t touch the programming code, wait for me . ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Shaohua sent a text message to Ye Han and directly drove the car to the capital .


    The left-behind Fu Jiachen was alone in the same ce, but he could not react for a long time .


    There are many peopleing to the capital¡¯s university today, and journalists from home2 and abroad . Ther were also internationally renowned doctors3in theputer profession .


    Today was Dr . Ryan and Ye Ke¡¯s conference on automation intelligence


    Fu Jiachen sat under the table and looked at Ye Ke, who was talking on the stage . This is the genius girl Ye Ke . When she released the automation intelligence, well-knownputer expert at home2 and abroad were shaken .


    After Ye Ke and Dr . Ryan¡¯s speech finished, he announced that Ye n¡¯s project would beunched immediately . Anyone who wanted to cooperate first could invest . She did not see the people of Gxy Network, but she knew that her technology would be shocking even to Gxywork .


    When Ye Ke ¡®s speech was finished and she had to step down, she saw Gu Jingyan and Ye Shaohua sitting in the first row . She smiled at Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua, even if you are smarter, how can youpare with a group of geniuses from ten yearster? From now on, you will know that it was a foolish and wrong decision to choose to go back to China and choose to go back to myb!


    ¡°You little sister really makes people shudder ah?¡± Gu Jingyan said in Ye Shaohua¡¯s ear and pointed to Ye Ke . ¡±I only knew that she was a a demonic talent in finance . I did not expect her to be no less than you in terms of the talent in theputer!¡±


    Ye Shaohua nced at Gu Jingyan, did not speak, and just walked outside .


    ¡°Hey, you want to leave?¡± Gu Jingyan said, looking distracted


    Ye shaohua just waved her hand and did not answer .


    Ye Ke had alreadye down at this time . She saw Ye Shaohua backstage . She thought she was the same as the one on the side, asking her about automation intelligence . However, Ye Shaohua just stood at the side of the announcing ce and seemingly waiting to go on stage .


    Dr . Ryan also saw Ye Shaohua . Listening to what Fu Jiachen said in the morning, Ye Shaohua was just Ye Ke¡¯s sister, who had read books for a few years abroad .


    Thinking of this, Dr . Ryan had a small smile . Of Ye family¡¯s three children, the eldest miss Ye had an attitude of ¡°letting things take their own course¡±, the third young master Ye does not understand anything except cars, but fortunately there was the second miss to keep up appearances .


    As expected£¬only one of the child became someone 4 .


    At this time, the academician on the stage was introducing the next participant, ¡°People from theputer industry should be familiar with y . To be honest, we, people from the older generation are inferior to y . Thetest software of Gxy Networkes from her hands . Everyone is curious about the young person who won thepetition . We are honored to be able to invite such a talented person . Next, let us please wee y . ¡±


    What kind of person was y? You can¡¯t believe that theputer industry does not know this character . Starting from two years ago, y was a mountain that the hacker world couldn¡¯t surpass . Nobody knew if that person5 was a man or a woman . No one knew how strong that person was . They only knew that that person had released several firewalls in the hacker forum that were now used almost all over the world .


    The FBI tried many times to unearth/find this genius . They used countless manpower but they didn¡¯t seed in finding her .


    That person was a genius that is almost reached the highest point of the hacker world and even of theputer world . It is the myth of countlessputer people . Even Ye Ke, who was conceited, had to admit that y was a talent inputer .


    That that person got the first ce in the hacking contest, no one was surprised, but, unexpectedly, that person turned out to be a person from Gxy Network, That Gxywork ah!


    It turned out that y had already joined the Gxy Network, and had designed a popr global software for it . Now it was still necessary to cooperate with the country¡¯s Laboratory!


    Countless people were looking forward to seeing who this y was .


    Even Ye Ke, who had already stepped down, couldn¡¯t help but look back at the backstage area . She knows that y will definitely be in the backstage area .


    She searched the backstage area and didn¡¯t see a person that could be y .


    After the academician finished speaking, Ye Shaohua walked on the stage .


    Ye Ke¡¯s entire face froze . What did she just see? Did she actually see Ye Shaohua going on stage? How is this possible!


    ¡°Everyone is very surprised, right? this famous and fascinating y turned out to be ssmate Ye . ¡±


    In the backstage area, Ye Ke makeup has not yet been removed when she fell directly into the chair .


    Dr . Ryan, listening to the trantionmentary, ¡¯s water cup fell to the ground .


    Ye Shaohua casually mentioned a few cases of cooperation . Her speech¡¯s speed was neither quick, nor slow, but it was mixed with information from various subjects .


    Countless people and even doctors(PhD) had started openly recording .


    The academician looked at the excitement . Only the insiders knew what Ye Shaohua was saying . ¡°My God, this part can only be learned by a master of physics . How can a CS major speak this well about another major!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say this, her advanced mathematics is already better than the one frome my whole nation!¡±


    ¡°The academician should notfort us any more . We can¡¯t catch up with such people . ¡±


    Even if Fu Jiachen didn¡¯t understand it, he also knew that y really won against Ye Ke, the few words made the scene people wild y .


    He was obsessed with Ye Ke¡¯s genius . He just thought that Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t even know the famous Dr . Ryan . She didn¡¯t seem to learn/have studied anything . She couldn¡¯tpare Ye Ke .


    He was also proud of his ability to work with Ye Ke to make money, but did not expect Ye Haohua to be the queen of the Matrix 6 !


    Even though Ye Ke had already taken action to defeat this chess piece, such a person, such a person......


    Just thinking that he also humiliated Ye Shaohua for Ye Ke, Fu Jiachen felt ashamed and had the urge to run away, ridiculous, it turns out that he is really ridiculous!


    1 . ɵb ¨C From urban dictionary : A Chinese ng/cuss word which directly trantes into ¡°stupid female reproduction system¡± . A negative adjective usually used to describe people who are 1)intellectually or morally a harm towards society, 2)have done something you strongly disagrees, etc .


    I chose retard to stay polite, but it should be worse than that


    2 . (YS¡¯s home country)


    3 . (PhD)


    4 . Ò»‚€µùÉúµÄÒ²ÊÇʲüNÈ˶¼ÓÐ ¨C Help ToT, I can¡¯t understand this one,


    5 . Here they use ¡°ta¡± which means he/she because they don¡¯t know if Y is a boy or a girl . ¡°Ëû¡±, pronounced ta, is ¡°he¡± , and ¡°Ëý¡±, also pronounced ta, is ¡°she¡± . That¡¯s why they just use the phics and not the chinese character . I tranted it to ¡°that person¡± .


    6 . yep from the movie The Matrix (1999) haha

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    ¡°Ms . Ye, is this your big sister? Can you introduce me to her? The first ce in the hacking contest, the designer of Gxy Network¡¯s Firewall, what kind of brain is that? Ye, your sister has to be as smart as you!¡± Dr . Ryan, in the backstage area, excitedly grasped Ye Ke¡¯s hand .


    At the same time, Ye Ke found a lot of bodyguards in the backstage area, which were there for fear that fans woulde when Y would appear backstage .


    ¡°So what about Y?¡± Ye Ke gradually recovered . In the past two years, she had received too many praises . She couldn¡¯t stand that Ye Shaohua, who had never been in her eyes, was more talented than her in hacking . ¡°She is just a little talented on theputer, let her open aworkpany and watch what will happen . ¡±


    She(YK) was worth hundreds of millions, Ye Shaohua would not catch up with her even if people were ttering and encouraging her(YSH) . Thinking up to there, Ye Ke licked her lips, ¡°Dr . Ryan, in fact, I have an idea concerning automation intelligence, help me contact Gxywork¡¯s people . ¡±


    **


    On the other side, Ye Shaohua slipped out of the crowd of reporters .


    Ye Han was standing in front of arge screen outside the hospital to see Ye Shaohua¡¯s presentation . His pupils were erged, he did not expect that Y would be Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Go back? won¡¯t do, won¡¯t do... There is still not much sign of activity, and your FBI¡¯s talented persons are stillcking . I won¡¯t be a businessman... Gu Jingyun, afraid of not finding you? As long as you dare toe to China, I will wee you . You want to be this roguish, I am going to send the phone recording to your men, this kind of person...¡±


    Ye Han looked at Ye Shaohua speaking these strange words, while walking towards her side, he looked at her eyes .


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the hospital?¡± Ye Shaohua hung up the phone and opened her car .


    ¡°hm, the doctor said that he had a heart attack and had to undergo surgery . The sess rate is 50% . ¡± As Ye Han said that, his head could not help but drop .


    Ye Shaohua had no feeling for Ye father . She looked at the teenager¡¯s bow and couldn¡¯t help but pat his head . ¡°Go, I will apany you . ¡±


    Ye Han suddenly looked up, his eyes were bright in a very cute way, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°hm . ¡± Ye Shaohua saw his expression, was silent for a moment, and then gave Gu Jingyun a ¡°pigeon¡± 1, and went with Ye Han to the hospital .


    Because Ye father¡¯s surgery needed the most advanced machine in M country, Ye family wanted to spend a hundred million to buy this technology alone, and they wouldn¡¯t let the doctors operate without it . Moreover, the sess rate was 50%, so Ye father was in the process of changing his will .


    When he saw Ye Shaohua, Ye father¡¯s eyes lit up . After all, she was his daughter . However, Ye Shaohua just looked down on her mobile phone and ignored him . She was only here to be supportive of Ye Han .


    It was at this time that Ye Ke and Fu Jiachen, both of whom were still in the capital, returned .


    ¡°Dad, this is the will you made two years ago . ¡± Ye Ke nced at Ye Shaohua, she already knew that Ye Shaohua woulde back to grab Ye family, but Ye family had developed into the present one, she would not give any inheritance to Ye Shaohua .


    Now most of Ye family was in Ye Ke¡¯s hands, and Ye father had to have her consent if he wanted to change his will, to split Ye n .


    ¡°Ah Ke, when did you buy the shares, you won¡¯t even give some shares to your brother and sister?¡± Ye father saw her like this, his heart was deeply startled . He did not expect Ye Shaohua to have a high financial talent2, and Ye Ke to have be the one in power of Ye family .


    ¡°As long as the younger brother is obedient, I guarantee that he will notck food or clothing . As for Ye Shaohua, she has long left Ye family . ¡± Ye Ke looked at Ye Father . ¡°And Dad, transfer your 10% of the shares to me . M country¡¯s machine will be deducted from it . If you want the surgery, you have to give me 10% of the shares first . ¡±


    ¡°You are insane!¡± When this sentence came out, Ye Han, Ye father and Ye mother, all felt that they couldn¡¯t recognize Ye Ke .


    Ye Ke made this move because she did not want to give Ye Shaohua a chance . She could not let Ye Shaohua get Ye family to help nurture her .


    Fu Jiachen took a step . He did not immediately go, but looked at Ye Shaohua .


    His feelings about Ye Shaohua were veryplex now . Especially when he knew that the other party was actually Y, he couldn¡¯t distinguish his own feelings .


    But he also felt that it was not so uneptable . After all, Ye Shaohua only looked at a program once and then solved the problems of the program that Ye Ke could not solve .


    ¡°Go back to M country,¡± Fu Jiachen shook his head slightly . ¡°After the automation intelligence projectes out, the whole Asia will be dominated by Ah Ke . You are useless even if you are a hacker genius . Moreover, Gxy just promised to cooperate with Ah Ke . ¡±


    ¡°Cooperate with Gxy? I should go back to M country?¡± Ye Shaohua found his sentences very funny .


    Fu Jiachen looked at Ye Shaohua deeply . ¡°I¡¯m only warning you about it so that you can look out for yourself . ¡±


    Fu Jiachen only knew that Ye Shaohua was Y . He knew the ability of hackers . Ye Shaohua should have at most a million dors, her most valuable thing was her brain .


    But all this waspletely iparable with Ye Ke¡¯s Ye n . Fu Jiachen, who also had more than one billion in his hand, still had a sense of superiority after the previous shock .


    ¡°Ye Ke! This is your Dad! The transfer of shares will take at least three days . Dad can¡¯t afford to wait, do you want him to die?!¡± Ye Han rushed outside and was going to fight Ye Ke . He knew that Ye Ke¡¯s attitude towards him in the past two years was very strange . He didn¡¯t care about himself, but this is her blood-rted father ah!


    Ye Ke stood next to Fu Jiachen, the protector god2, but he did not stop Ye Han, because Ye Shaohua took Ye Han first, ¡°Okay, let her go . If she can say this sentence, it means that she doesn¡¯t really want to give you one hundred million . ¡±


    ¡°But... Big sis...¡± Ye Han was like an angry little beast .


    Ye Shaohua casually patted his shoulder . ¡°It¡¯s ok, after all, he is your father, leave it to me . ¡±


    Ye Ke, who had already gone outside, also heard Ye Shaohua¡¯s words . Her lips were changed into a mocking arc . ¡®leave it to you¡¯? Even if you design a firewall for Gxy, even if you were talented, in these two years , you were still just a student, how could you make a billion?


    Footnotes


    1 . ¡°¸ëÁË¡±


    2 . To know how to make money


    3 . ÊØ»¤Éñ ¨C protector God / patron saint

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    <h4>Chapter 14 : Aristocratic eldest Miss (14)</h4>


    Ye Ke called each level of management of Gu n, and went straight to Fu Jiachen .


    The vice president who received the call was somewhat dumbfounded .


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The business partner next to him was surprised .


    The vice president sighed, ¡°Our second miss, want to buy the major stocks . ¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye is indeed a ruthless character,¡± said the business partner,ughing . ¡±Contrary to what one might expected, her younger brother is slightly inferior . ¡±


    ¡°More than her younger brother,¡± said the vice president,ughing . ¡°Do you know Y who has been popr all over the world? She is also a Ye family member, the eldest miss of Ye family . ¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be Ye Family?¡± The business partner was stunned and then shook his head . ¡°It¡¯s a pity . If you put her in another family, she would definitely get a good education . Contrary to what¡¯s expected, with Ye family¡¯s second miss as a contrast, This hacker genius pales down inparison . ¡±


    Ye Ke¡¯s financial foresight was very unique and she had created her own business empire . Ye Shaohua was just a growing genius .


    In the eyes of business giants, Ye Shaohua was not worthy of being Ye Ke¡¯s opponent .


    Ye Ke did not expect that, when she was heading downstairs, she met Gu Jingyan .


    Not far behind Gu Jingyan was a bright figureing towards her direction .


    Even having only seen him once, Ye Ke still remembered his name, Gu Jingyun .


    Someone born with a kind of atmosphere that made people unable to forget him, Gu Jingyun was such a person .


    Ye Ke¡¯s footsteps paused . She suddenly remembered herst life . She had never seen the person behind Gu n . Now it seems that that person was definitely Gu Jingyun .


    Thinking of this, she immediately stood, but only Gu Jingyan stopped, Gu Jingyun went without a squint, and did not even change his pace .


    ¡°Young master Gu, I just got in touch with Gxy Network . Are you interested in working with them?¡± Ye Ke was also preparing to call the person in charge of Gxy . Seeing him(GJYan), she put down her mobile phone . Although she was talking to Gu Jingyan, she was staring at Gu Jingyun from the corner of her eyes .


    Ye Ke had long thought about it . If there was apany that couldpare with Gxy in the future, it could only be Gu n .


    Gu Jingyan and Ye Ke had been very familiar with each other for two years . He heard her words and was surprised . ¡°Ah Ke, you know the people from Gxy? Third big bro, third big bro! You heard, no? she knows the people of Gxy!¡±


    At this time, Gu Jingyun, who did not squint before, finally stopped . He looked at Ye Ke with a prating and mysterious gaze .


    Ye Ke¡¯s heart jumped, she wanted to say something, but there was a cold voice behind her: ¡°Howe you¡¯re in the hospital . ¡±


    ¡°You stood me up 1, I could onlye here to find you . ¡± Gu Jingyun directly headed in her direction, his eyes showing a smile .


    ¡°My bad . ¡± Ye Shaohua cast aside her mobile phone, raised an eyebrow and smiled .


    Ye Ke saw this scene and herplexion paled greatly .


    Howe? In the past two years, she and Gu Jingyan were so familiar, she had never seen him get in contact with Ye Shaohua, howe Ye Shaohua also knew Gu family!


    Is everything going back to square one? She has done so much, nothing had changed?


    It¡¯s no wonder that Ye Shaohua had no fear! It turned out that she was backed by Gu family!


    At that moment, Ye Ke was almost going crazy, she was jealous from the bottom of her heart . ¡°Big sister, I didn¡¯t expect you to know third young master Gu . ¡±


    ¡°I had forgotten to say it,¡± Gu Jingyan did not know the entanglement between the two . He smiled . ¡°Goddess Ye(YSH), Ah Ke, your Ye Family really has more than one genius ah . ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Ke pulled the corner of her mouth, but did notugh, she looked at Gu Jingyun, ¡°Third young master Gu, as an upright gentleman, you will not interfere with the affairs of our Ye family, right? Ye family had always only provided for gifted talented persons . ¡±


    Gu Jingyun knew Ye family¡¯s grievances . Hearing that, he deeply looked at Ye Ke¡¯s eyes, ¡°Naturally . ¡±


    Upon hearing Gu Jingyun¡¯s answer, Ye Ke suddenly breathed a sigh of relief . ¡°Third young master Gu truly is an upright gentleman . ¡±


    What she wanted was to let Ye Shaohua have nothing . In business, Ye Ke believed that even if there were ten Ye Shaohua they wouldn¡¯t be a match for her . Her only fear was the involvment of Gu family, but third young master Gu said he would not intervene .


    Ye Ke¡¯s heart was secretely happy, and Gu Jingyun was really straightforward . It seems that Ye Shaohua had no weight in Gu family¡¯s heart .


    Ye Ke did not know that this matter was Ye Shaohua¡¯s intervention . Gu Jingyan and Ye Ke had cooperated for so long, if Gu n intervened, Ye Shaohua would definitely see Gu n¡¯s reputation weaken because of her .


    Now that Gu Jingyun would really not poke his nose into Ye Shaohua¡¯s matter, with Ye Shaohua¡¯s temperament, Ye family was really not afraid to experience foul wind and bloody rain2 .


    On the surface, this sentence was said to Ye Ke, but in fact, it was said to Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Goddess Ye,¡± Gu Jingyan who was still excited about Ye Ke¡¯s words, did not notice the meaning under their words, ¡°Do you understand? Your sister actually knows about the management people of Gxy, they will have a long-term cooperation soon! This is different from the software you sell to Gxy . They will have a long-term cooperation . I will say that you, Ye family members, all are ghost3 . ¡±


    Hearing these words, Ye Shaohua blinked slightly and looked at him .


    Ye Ke saw it, she thought that Ye Shaohua was not really cooperating with Gxy, and the light at the bottom of her eyes became more self-satisfied . ¡°I just called the people of Gxy . It is very strange . Doesn¡¯t big sister cooperate with Gxy? But I just asked the manager of gxy and he said that he did not know Y . I am very surprised, big sister, are you not working with them? ¡±


    Ye Ke said as she observed Ye Shaohua¡¯s expression, and her mouth slightly hooked .


    Ye Shaohua turned the phone in her hand . In fact, it was very simple, no one knew that she was Y . If the group knew that she was toozy to do research in thepany, but every day she had the mood to run to the hacker forum to send software, would they not collectively condemn her ah!


    Wait wait... Ye Shaohua suddenly remembered that the academician said that she was Y... So her vest... is it going to fall? !


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Jingyun saw her smile turn stiff .


    Ye Shaohua nced at Gu Jingyun and sighed: ¡°I say, you may not believe it, but I, the wise military goddess, unexpectedly made a miscalction! ¡°


    Ye Ke on the other side thought she was right and smiled even more brightly .

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    After getting the affirmation that Gu Jingyun would not intervene in the future, Ye Ke retrieved Ye n¡¯s stock and took control of 57% of Ye n¡¯s shares in a short period of time .


    This change had caused a great wave in the financial circles of the capital . They had heard of Ye family¡¯s eldest miss . This eldest miss still was Y and Theymented Ye family¡¯s good fortune . But now, looking at the thundering actions of Ye family¡¯s second miss, Ye family¡¯s eldest miss and young master seemed inferior by a big amount . The two person added up were not enough to reach Ye Ke .


    The most important thing was that everyone knew all about second miss Ye¡¯s ruthlessness, that in order to get the shares of thepany, even the life of her father could be disregarded .


    It is conceivable that Ye Han, this person, should be facing a huge crisis now .


    However, what Ye Ke and the others did not imagine was that when Ye Han sent Ye Shaohua to theboratory the next day, his expression was iparably rxed .


    Not at all like a person who was about to be deprived of property and on the verge of helplessness . Fu Jiachen and the other shareholders of Ye Family were very surprised to see this scene .


    Ye Han¡¯s driver raised his neck . ¡°Our young miss can also have money . ¡±


    Fu Jiachen and other shareholders looked at each other, Ye Ke was rich, but ording to the current situation, before Ye Father gives her his shares, she would not save him, as for Ye Shaohua... ... Gu Jingyun said that he would not help her . Without his help, Ye Shaohua couldn¡¯t get so much money in her hand . Ye Han, this person, did he be crazy?


    Ye Ke heard the short message that Fu Jiachen sent her, but she didn¡¯t have time to think about it because she was busy in theb recently .


    She said before that she would stay in theb, to let Ye Shaohua take a good look at how far she was from her . Ye Ke was not stupid . With Ye Shaohua as an imaginary rival, she worked harder .


    Within Ye Ke¡¯s hands was thework technology of the next decade . If Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t exist, she would walk to her trajectory, and sweep the world .


    It was a pity that she encountered Ye Shaohua . In that original world(real world), even the FBI was mad at her and several times put her at the top of killing list, but no one dared to take the orders .


    As for Ye Ke, she had lost her own innovations in thest two years ofputer technology . All she could do now was copy and copy .


    ¡°Ye Ke, you think it¡¯s really good, but there is no flexibility to change it . Your thinking is too imprisoned . ¡± The academician saw the software in Ye Ke¡¯s hand and shook his head slightly . ¡°Your thought can diverge a bit . ¡±


    Imprisoned? This was obviously awork technology that had swept the whole of Asia in one year . Is the academician saying that it is too backward?


    Ye Ke did not understand, in the end what was the reason?


    Ye Shaohua did not look like a rebirth . Was it really that she had been forced to stimte her potential?


    This point, Ye Ke would never admit . She saw Ye Shaohua, who was surrounded by countless colleges, not far away and then saw her holding her mobile phone . Ye Ke severely pinched the palm of her hand, the light in the bottom of her eyes stayed unchanged .


    She knew that Ye Shaohua was making a new software about futurework development . How can such software be made by Ye Shaohua?


    She would not allow, in this life, to be stepped on by Ye Shaohua .


    The next day, Ye Shaohua apanied Ye Han to the hospital to receive the medical experts from M country and several machines .


    She didn¡¯t care about Ye father . When she came to the hospital, she mainly discussed the cooperation with these medical experts . She didn¡¯t expect, at this time, for Gu Jingyan toe over .


    Seeing that Ye Shaohua was still leisurely, Gu Jingyan finally understood why Gu Jingyun¡¯s secretary was so helpless when she was looking for him: ¡°Don¡¯t you have to sign a contract with theboratory today? How are you still here?!¡±


    Hearing him speak, Ye Shaohua blinked slightly, then slightly turned her head to the side at Ye Han, ¡°I am going out to do something, as for your father¡¯s matter, you don¡¯t have to worry . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua and Gu Jingyan went directly to the capital¡¯s university, and Gu Jingyan also helped her get the contract in advance .


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the gate of the capital¡¯s university¡¯s Laboratory, they saw a row of people standing in theb : the leaders of the capital¡¯s university as well as several students .


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong here? Principal?¡± Gu Jingyan used to be from the capital¡¯s university . He was very familiar with the principal of the capital¡¯s university and, seeing such a big battlefield 1, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked .


    The principal naturally recognized Gu Jingyan . He didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous to him . Just after politely greeting Gu Jingyan, he turned to Ye Shaohua and showed a trace of disgust on his face . ¡°Ye Shaohua, you are an exchange student from Stanford . It¡¯s not good for us punish you, but now that you have done something like this, our school can¡¯t keep you . ¡±


    ¡°Wait, principal,¡± Gu Jingyan¡¯s rxed expression faded instantly . He looked at the principal . ¡°What are you talking about? Punish goddess Ye?¡±


    The principal may still ignore the words of others . But Gu Jingyan¡¯s words, the principal naturally couldn¡¯t ignore it .


    The school¡¯smittee members helped the principal exin, their tone also did not conceal their distaste for Ye Shaohua ¡°No matter what circle, the biggest taboo is giarism theft . Ye Shaohua, who allowed you to do such a thing in ourboratory? This software is clearly written by Ye Ke, why do you want to tell others that it is your new research . You are still our nation¡¯s top student at Stanford, now you really lost the face of our industry! ¡±


    As he said this, Gu Jingyan understood, but he subconsciously rebutted .


    Knowing Ye Shaohua for two years, he did not believe that a person with such a good technology, such pride in her bones, would do such a thing .


    ¡°You?¡± He subconsciously went turned to Ye Shaohua, but he reached the other side¡¯s biting cold eyes .


    Gu Jingyan knew that it would not be good this time . He held a mobile phone in his hand and sent a message directly to Gu Jingyun .


    Ye Ke stood not far away and wasforted by everyone . She thought that Ye Shaohua would retort and go crazy, but no, nothing .


    ¡°What about the academician?¡± Ye Shaohua just spit out four words in a calm manner, and there was not the slightest look of grievance on her face .


    Someone had already invited the academician, and the student had already told the academician on the way .


    As soon as he arrived at theboratory, the academician was furious . ¡°Principal, what are you doing? This software is what I watched her make and send back to M country . Have you checked it?¡±


    ¡°Please let me make things clear in your mind . Yes, she is Y, her hacking skills are good and her global firewalls in the hacker forum are popr . Butpare it to Ye Ke¡¯s ideas, Ye Ke cane up with surreal software since two years ago and can almost approach the programming of Gxy . And Ye Shaohua? So far she only relies on those firewalls . You said she can make such software? Academician, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person . Do you not care for your own feathers? Do you think we are three years old? ¡°The principal said harshly, during the period of his speech, he also threw his stern eyes towards Ye Shaohua .


    Ye family¡¯s second miss had a good reputation since she was a child . Before the age of seventeen, she was a preparatory member of the National Laboratory . At that time, many professors were not optimistic about her until a software two years ago allowed these professors to ept Ye Ke .


    And Ye Shaohua? Ye family¡¯s eldest miss, who was admitted to Stanford because of her good performance, you may have never heard her name before then .


    Her achievements were just firewalls on the hacker forum, there was noparison with Ye Ke who hade up with several advanced software .


    How can such a person be the person who made such a project ahead of the others?


    When she heard this, the academician of the Computer Science department was angry and had a feeling of absurdity .


    Not mentionning this software that she saw Ye Shaohua research, did these people know who Ye Shaohua was? The founder of Gxy ah! The software of the entire Gxy¡¯s front-facing software were designed by her! They said she was used of giarism theft?


    It¡¯s more ridiculous than saying that the world¡¯s richest man was going to steal a beggar¡¯s bread!


    ¡°Academician, I didn¡¯t expect you to help her . ¡± Ye Ke didn¡¯t see the strange face of the academician, and looked down with a sad and disappointed face . ¡°I am also a researcher under yourmand . If you are like this, sheltering a thief, academician, then I am too disappointed with you . Since you are like this, I don¡¯t think I need to stay in theboratory . ¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . The author wrote ¡°troops ready for war¡± from what I understood . I think battlefield fit better in the TL

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Ye Ke stayed at the capital¡¯s university for two years . Among them, the number of awards won by her software was innumerable . In addition, she was also a hot national little sister on the Inte . Her poprity in the capital was much higher than that of Ye Shaohua .


    For this matter, they would naturally stand on Ye Ke¡¯s side .


    ¡°I heard that that person is Ye Ke underssman¡¯s big sister . I really can¡¯t see it . I know that she is called goddess Ye and people worship her blindly . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rich and powerful families grudges . Ye Ke is too clever, not only does she have a high talent on theputer, but she also has a high financial talent . Ye family¡¯s people gave Ye family to Ye Ke, so, you know...¡±


    ¡°Shut it! 1¡± Hearing these words, Gu Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but spit out two words .


    He was a person from the business world . Of course, He understood the darkness of this world, but he did not expect Ye Shaohua to encounter this kind of thing .


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Ye Shaohua . He believed in Ye Shaohua . When he saw a row of people standing behind Ye Ke, Gu Jingyan felt wronged and angry for Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, I have already called Stanford . You are such a misbehaving person, don¡¯t expect to stay in theb . We can¡¯t ept you at the capital¡¯s university . ¡± The speaker was Ye Ke¡¯s mentor .


    When he heard his students talk about this, he already believed in Ye Ke, and the other school leaders did not make ament on this matter .


    Ye Shaohua still held a mobile phone in her hand, and her expression was as in as ever . It was no different from the previous speech on the stage . ¡°I, Ye Shaohua, have always worked in a upright and straightforward way2 . I have taken notes from the beginning to the end . Principal and directors, you can check it out . ¡±


    Her voice was neither quick nor slow, you couldn¡¯t hear even a little panic .


    Standing next to Ye Ke, Fu Jiachen heard the words and said, ¡± It is not necessary to verify . Who does not know that Ah Ke is now the master of Ye Family? God knows whether or not you¡¯re jealous of her? This can¡¯t be good, Stanford will immediately answer back, I believe they will be able to give Ah Ke justice . ¡±


    ¡°Justice?¡± At this time, suddenly there was a cool voiceing out . With this voice, everyone felt that the pressure of their whole body seemed to be much heavier . ¡°What justice?¡±


    When he saw this personing, the originally imposing principal immediately paused, ¡°Third young master?¡±


    The eyes of the academician, standing next to Ye Shaohua, lit up . Others did not know, but he was very clear about it . Gu Jingyun had a very close rtionship with Ye Shaohua . Today, Ye Shaohua will not be wronged .


    On the road, Gu Jingyan sent everything to Gu Jingyun, so Gu Jingyun knew very clearly what happened here . He had a pair of deep ck eyes, and although his expression was mild, the frown between in his eyebrows could not be ignored .


    ¡°Well, a giarism case just happened in ourb . It was a bit difficult to talk about . One of the person involved is from Stanford University . ¡± The headmaster hesitated and said these things .


    Gu Jingyun, that person, he did not dare to offend . In fact, what the nationalboratory of theirputer department could have today was all due to Gu Jingyun .


    In addition, the principal knew that Gu Jingyun had other identities in other countries . Moreover, he was the sessor of Gu family .


    Based on this, he did not dare to disrespect Gu Jingyun .


    Not mentioning Ye Shaohua was OK, when he mentioned her, Gu Jingyun is looked slightly sideways . Looking at the principal, he seemed to want to say something, but stop when he saw Ye Shaohua patting his shoulder .


    There was a tacit understanding between the two of them, Ye Shaohua wanted to solve it herself .


    ¡°This is the notes I discussed with the academician,¡± Ye Shaohua took a notebook from the drawer of her dedicatedb table and threw it on the table . ¡°This, the academician can testify . ¡±


    Upon hearing this sentence, Ye Ke looked at Ye Shaohua with a mad manner/appearance .


    A student standing next to Ye Ke had an extreme temperament . Hearing this, he sneered . ¡°You were originally brought here by the academician, who went to great length to be able to make youe here as an exchange student . Who knows what secret agreement you two have? Also, this notebook is obviously Ah Ke¡¯s, are you still ready to take it out?¡±


    ¡°Hold on, I have never been a student of the capital¡¯s university,¡± Ye Shaohua smirked . ¡°I don¡¯t care if I stay in thisb . ¡±


    ¡°Shaohua!¡± Hearing Ye Shaohua¡¯s word about leaving, the academician, rmed, turned pale .


    Hearing that Ye Shaohua wanted to leave, the principal¡¯s heart finally breathed a sigh of relief . Ye Shaohua and Ye Ke were falling out . Understanding that only one of the two could stay,pared to Ye Shaohua, he would obviously prefer to keep Ye Ke .


    First, it goes without saying that the Ye Ke who coulde up with advanced software was great, but the most important thing was that she had Ye family behind her .


    Only, when he heard the words of the academician of theputer department, the principal frowned . ¡°Academician, an exchange student, only, but she did this kind of thing, if she says she is leaving then let her leave...¡±


    It was best for people like Ye Shaohua to take the initiative to leave .


    ¡°Principal!¡± The academician shouted, directly interrupting the principal . This was his first of such an outburst .


    The school leaders and the principal all stared nkly .


    ¡°The principal and the academician don¡¯t have to argue for this,¡± Fu Jiachen, ncing at Ye Shaohua, said coldly: ¡°Leaving or not is a talk forter, now we should talk about the theft, this matter . Ye Shaohua, you stole Ah Ke¡¯ notes . you took her aforementioned creative ideas and used them as your own . This point, do you admit it?¡±


    Others also wanted to uphold justice for Ye Ke . If the outside world knew that they had a person like Ye Shaohua in theb, which secret organization would want to use their talents in the future?


    Ye Shaohua had long be impatient . Hearing these words from Fu Jiachen and others, she immediately opened her mouth, ¡°I have never forgotten anything from childhood to now . If I really wanted to steal Ye Ke¡¯s ideas, why would I steal her notebook and not just learn all its content? And I put the notebook in my drawer to give you evidence? Am I that stupid? Stop, academician, don¡¯t talk for a while¡ª¡±


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s hand made a pause gesture, then she looked at Ye Ke and continued tough:¡±To be honest, although the Star Network software is something I made, I really despise it, because this is the first work I failed . The real finished Star Network software is the one I just madest night . ¡±


    When she heard Ye Shaohua¡¯s words, Ye Keplexion changed greatly . ¡°Impossible, you are lying!¡±


    ¡°Whether I lied or not, your heart should know ?¡± Ye Shaohua nced at Ye Ke¡¯s panicked expression, she sat directly in front of theputer, turned on the software program . She talked to the people in theb while tapping on the keyboard .


    During the conference, she would y the full version of the Star Network software


    The people present at the scene were all those who had done research onputers . When they saw the software that Ye Shaohua yed, they knew that she did not lie .


    Ye Ke stepped back, and the only remaining luck 2¡± in her heart was gone . As a person who was reborn, the sense of superiority she had, that was not in touch with reality, disappeared instantly andpletely .


    This sentence was very arrogant, but no one thought she was wrong .


    The entireb was silent until theb phone¡¯s ringtone was heard .


    Because the phone¡¯s sound was so abrupt and sudden, the person close to the phone pressed the speaker phone button, the caller imed to be the principal of Stanford University, using a broken chinese, he said: ¡°Is it theboratory in the capital¡¯s University? I heard that you want to send student Ye back and we express our full support . We already sent a private ne to pick up student Ye, and it will reach you in five hours!¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . ¹âÃ÷ÀÚÂä open and candid (idiom); straightforward and upright


    2 . ¿¿ ¨C Auxiliary words used for exmation, but not elegant


    3 . As in good fortune

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Ye Shaohua did not have much time to spend at the capital¡¯s university . Most of that time was spent doing research with the students of the academicians . The tutors and students of otherputer science departments were not familiar with her .


    At this time, they looked at her cold and ruthless face, no matter the situation, she was still confident and arrogant . How could such a person be associated with the crime of stealing design?


    Now on theputer, there was the software that Ye Shaohua started . Moreover, the Stanford principal was also anxiously asking Ye Shaohua¡¯s news . It felt just like a p in the face of the principal¡¯s group .


    She had researched this set of advanced brain software alone . It was impossible to describe her genius . It was no wonder that Stanford was willing to use a private ne to pick her up .


    The academician had finally been able to make Ye Shaohua be an exchange student, and now, his efforts were destroyed because of such a thing . If nothing had happened, the president of the capital¡¯s university would not have let such a talent leave, but now he just hung his head in shame .


    Not to mention him, the other teachers also stood aside, mumbling something in their mouths, but no word could leave .


    Gu Jingyun stood on the side, idle and graceful, looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s expression which didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of surprise .


    The academician looked at the principal¡¯s group, and sneered, then took the phone and negotiated with the people from Stanford .


    The person from the capital¡¯s university who got Ye Shaohua did not intend to let her go back . The principal of Stanford was very dissatisfied . Finally, he said confusedly: ¡°Then you must let student Yee back soon! I only let her go for a month . She is the head of ourb . Without her, many research courses in ourb can¡¯t be opened . ¡±


    The words of Stanford¡¯s principal made all the students present turn pale, overwhelmed with shock . Because Ye Shaohua was too low-key, everyone thought she was just a student at Stanford . Now, if they listened to Stanford¡¯s principal, she was actually the head of their school¡¯sboratory ?!


    A Chinese person entering theboratory of M country was nothing extraordinary, but she was actually the head of theboratory, which was something that had almost never happened in history .


    The president of the capital¡¯s university and the teachers were appalled, full of remorse and endlessly ashamed . Such a person, such a person was told by them that she had an dishonorable behavior, where did their gutse from?


    At this thought, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at the main cause of the disaster, Ye Ke . Since the software was originally Ye Shaohua¡¯s, then the real person with a dishonorable behavior was that ¡°thief shouting thief¡± Ye Ke!


    Whether it was before rebirth or after rebirth, Ye Ke had never suffered such a big humiliation . She had never been looked at by such eyes . She also understood that, after today, her name and her reputation would bepletely destroyed . This matter was even more disgusting than stealing a design . She ran out of theb, crumbling .


    But this matter would not end so simply . It was not only Ye n¡¯s stock that had been affected, but also the stock of Fu family, who just moved to the capital, had also fallen to the bottom and was close to the suspension 1 .


    Before this, Fu family had not agreed with father Ye¡¯s words about how it was wiser to change the betrothal agreement to Ye Shaohua, but now they felt how stupid they were .


    Who knew that Ye Shaohua, who was dismissed by them, had such a high talent, and at the same time, they also med Ye Shaohua for not saying it at the beginning .


    Different from them, Ye Han still could eat and drink well, and he even had the spare time to go racing every day . Some people even recognised that his new car was thetest limited edition car, there were only three in the world .


    All the people in the the capital¡¯s circles knew that he had been driven out by Ye Ke, and father Ye was still in the hospital . His remaining money should not be enough to keep father Ye¡¯s treatment, yet he even had spare money to buy a limited edition car .


    Sure enough, this generation of Ye family didn¡¯t have a single person who was worthy of respect .


    Ye Han sat in the front of the racing car and facing a pack of road rogues(his friend), said: ¡°My dad ah, he was picked up by a medical school of M country . It¡¯s all due to my big sister¡¯s face2 . My sister is very powerful . Even the FBI is afraid of her . ¡±


    This pack of rogues was not stupid enough to not know the FBI . Hearing such words, they couldn¡¯t help looking at each other in dismay . This Ye Han, had he been excited silly?


    Everyone knew that his big sister had been the subject of a breaking news in the media about stealing design . Now, Ye family was going bankrupt, yet the FBI was afraid of her?


    With Ye n¡¯s recent hot news in the financial circle and a Ye Ke stealing design ruining herself, Ye Han must have bepletely crazy .


    Ye Ke had no time to manage Ye Han¡¯s matters . She was now already busy with the matters of herpany, which was in a terrible shape3 . Thepany was underfunded and they had been forced to withdraw of many projects .


    In this situation, Ye Ke had to sell the stock at a low price . It was at this time that she received a call from Fu Jiachen, ¡°Gxy? Are you sure they are looking for a partner? The news conference will be held in the afternoon?¡±


    Don¡¯t know what was said over there, but Ye Ke¡¯s eyes lit up . ¡°Get ready, let¡¯s go right away . This is our chance . Now Ye n is approaching a crisis . People all over the world want to cooperate with Gxy . As long as we get the cooperation case with Gxy, we will not have to worry . ¡±


    There were a lot of people who came because of this . When Ye Ke and Fu Jiachen arrived, there were too many people at the conference location . Almost all of the world-renownedpanies came from afar when they knew that the founder of Gxy would show his face .


    Ye Ke and Fu Jiachen went very early, and they were talking to an entrepreneur next to them . Unexpectedly, they saw Ye Shaohuaing together with Gu Jingyun close to the start of the event .


    Gu Jingyun looked at Ye Shaohua very gently . Ye Ke thought about why, even though she was reborn, she still had the bad luck of her previous life . It was because of Gu Jingyun, shepletely forgot, if Ye Shaohua asked for help, would Gu Jingyun really not help?


    Ye n had now been reduced to this state, Ye Ke believed that 80% of it was because of Gu Jingyun . Otherwise, this Ye Shaohua, how could she control Ye n¡¯s shares? !


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, so you are no more than that,¡± Ye Ke looked at Ye Shaohua and sneered . ¡°Are you not looking at money like dirt? You don¡¯t want to marry into Fu family anymore? Then why do you want to join Gu family, now? You didn¡¯t think highly of Fu family, but now, Gu family, this kind of prestigious house, you think highly of it ah!¡±


    ¡°Ye Ke, you are really naive . ¡± Ye Shaohua was not angry, she just smiled .


    Gu Jingyun frowned, he went to the security guard to let people throw Ye Ke out, but he was interrupted by Ye Shaohua .


    Fu Jiachen looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s back and licked his lips . He whispered when Ye Shaohua passed him: ¡°So that person is Gu Jingyun . No wonder you didn¡¯t agree to my offer . However, you have to think about it, Gu family, this kind of family, how could they ept an ordinary person without a good background? If Gu Jingyun was really sincere to you, he would not hide that he owns you . How much money does he give you? Can¡¯t I give you more?¡±


    Ye Shaohua stopped the mad Gu Jingyun and chuckled: ¡°Young . ¡± 4


    That tone could make people very ufortable, but Ye Ke and Fu Jiachen ignored her because the founder of Gxy wasing, so they both stared at the rostrum intently .


    It was already three o¡¯clock, and almost everyone stopped talking and looked at the rostrum intently .


    The founder of Gxy was so strong that even Ye Ke, who had been reborn, had to admit that she couldn¡¯tpare with this person . Even the technology of the next decade was notparable to the founder of Gxy¡¯s technology .


    In such a small two-year period, thispany¡¯s software had been popr all over the world, and it couldn¡¯t be done be reproduce by anyone in the world .


    Even if Ye Ke became arrogant again, she couldn¡¯t say that she was even close to this formidable Gxy¡¯s level .


    She almost held her breath, but she saw Ye Shaohua passing everyone and heading to the rostrum, and pulled back the chair reserved for the person in charge of Gxy .


    Ye Ke and Fu Jiachen felt that all this was extremely absurd, but it all just happened .


    The eyes of the two of them could not believe it, Ye Shaohua sat in that chair . ¡°I am Ye Shaohua . Although you may not believe it, Gxy is mine . ¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . Author uses ½Ó½üÍ£ÅÌ wich means to be close to getting suspended trading . Fu family is almost out of the stock market


    2 . as in reputation


    3 . ½¹Í·Àöî ji¨¡ot¨®ul¨¤n¡¯¨¦- Haha I like this one, it literally means ¡°beaten head and scorched brow¡±, and means in trouble/in terrible shape


    ¡°ÄêÇá¡£¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    The people present, except for the few who knew Ye Shaohua¡¯s identity, were all shocked by this scene.


    Everyone had imagined the appearance of the founder of Gxy, they thought that this character who stood at the peak of the IT technology was sacred, but in any case, they did not think that she would be so young.


    Especially Ye Ke, she has always been aloof and remote since she could predict the future because of her rebirth. Almost no one had been in her eyes, especially Ye Shaohua who had been abandoned by Ye Family.


    Even if she was Y, Ye Shaohua was notparable to Ye Ke¡¯s identity and power.


    But she never expected this, the other party turned out to be the founder of Gxy?


    Fu Jiachen had the same thoughts as Ye Ke. It sounded simply ridiculous and preposterous. However, everything was so preposterous, it is so ridiculous, Ye Shaohua, who had never been in their eyes, was sitting on the rostrum. With one sentence she could dominate the future direction of IT development.


    The person who had been collectively given up on by them was the founder of Gxy who they had always wanted to work with.


    Fu Jiachen remembered the hospital, that day, when he used money to humiliate Ye Shaohua, the other party gave him a surprised look.


    He had failed to understand, and from beginning to end, he was the biggest joke.


    In fact, when Ye Shaohua said to Ye Han in front of father Ye¡¯s bed, ¡°He is your father, leave it to me¡±, she had not concealed her identity. If she didn¡¯t have any confidence, how would she dare say such crazy words?


    Also in theboratory, that day, the principal of Stanford personally called to invite Ye Shaohua back to M country. Thinking about it, If Ye Shaohua was only an ordinary genius, how could it disturb the principal of Stanford School? How coud she be the person in charge of M country¡¯sboratory?


    There was also Ye Han¡¯s sentence, ¡°Even the FBI is afraid of my big sister.¡± This was not that crazy, with Ye Shaohua¡¯s abilities, the FBI should be afraid of her.


    Ye Ke had no way to endure the strange eyes of the audience, so she left with a lowered head. She came here to cooperate with Gxy, but Ye Shaohua was the founder of the Gxy. How could she promise to cooperate with Ye n?


    Ye n took a loan of two billion yuan from the bank. Finally, because all the project thepany was working on, without exception, had breach of contract, Ye n strength received a big hit and it lost everything that was invested. Even Ye Ke¡¯s memories of the previous generations were useless. Ye n lost a lot of ground. In less than a few months, it went bankrupt, as could be expected.


    The two emergingpanies that had been in the capital for only two years had finally disappeared.


    Fu family had always depended on Ye Family, so, when Ye Family went bankrupt, their Fu family did not have any good ce to go. In less than a few months, Ye Ke and Fu familt¡¯s life became extreme.


    Two yearster, Ye Ke and Fu Jiachen, head and face filthy with grime 1, were squeezing in a tiny apartment on the outskirts.


    They were watching TV. The TV broadcasted the news that Ye Han won the championship in an international racingpetition. For two years, although Ye n had disappeared, Ye Han still lived very well. Ye Shaohua not only sent him to M country to study, but also supported his beloved racing hobby.


    It was heard that, a month ago, Ye Shaohua had created the world-best performing racing car for Ye Han. At that time, Ye Han won the racing championship with this car.


    Obviously, they are siblings yet Ye Ke was not eating well for three meals a day. She still had to look at people¡¯s disdainful faces everywhere. In contrast, Ye Han had not only won the world championship, but was also a student of great ability at Stanford.


    Ye Han¡¯s temper was still as arrogant as ever, but even with such a temper, in M country, no one dared to offend him.


    That was because everyone knew that Ye Shaohua was behind Ye Han. Who did not know that this previous car king who offended Ye Han didn¡¯t dare to go out anymore because of Ye Shaohua?


    The state of Ye family¡¯s people was awful, but as long as Ye Shaohua cared about one of them, she would spare no effort to treat them well.


    Although it was already toote, Ye Ke sometimes thought that if she did not provoke Ye Shaohua and let her stay in Ye Family. Would she now be the same as Ye Han?


    Ye Han originally didn¡¯t want to y with Ye Shaohua¡¯s money at the beginning, but now he thought that it all was nothing much.


    Looking at the already cold mantou on the table, Ye Ke copsed on the chair and cried.


    In the end, she looked up again and looked at Fu Jiachen, who was sitting on the opposite side, incessantly drinking alcohol. She swept the dishes off the table. ¡°You, apart from drinking, what can you do?! See what kind of appearance Fu n has now, after encountering Ye Shaohua! Fu Jiachen, you really are a good-for-nothing 2!¡±


    Fu Jiachen heard Ye Ke¡¯s words. He nced at her but did not answer, and continued to drink depressingly.


    Ye squatted down to clean up the rubbish on the ground. She picked it up but couldn¡¯t help but sit on the ground and continue to cry.


    She regretted, she really regretted, why did she want to provoke Ye Shaohua. If she didn¡¯t provoke Ye Shaohua, now she would still be living in a big house and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about eating three meals a day.


    But all this can only be thought of.


    ¡¾Ding! Complete the main line task, change Ye Shaohua¡¯s tragic fate, the system rewards 100 points, novice rewards *2. Congrattions to the host on getting 200 points! Congrattions to the host for receiving master-level Go skills! ¡¿3


    Ye Shaohua was on a ne at that time. She heard the words and paused. ¡°Do I have to leave this world?¡±


    ¡¾Ding! System 008 serving the host, 200 points have been received, forcibly removing the host from the world! ¡¿


    There was no preparation at all. Ye Shaohua was originally getting ready to celebrate Ye Han¡¯s birthday, and Gu Jingyun was still sitting beside her.


    Finally, the sound of a bombing was heard in the aircraft and the service personnel on the ne panicked, 008 only heard one sentence, ¡°I want to know, how many years will I be sentenced to for killing System?¡±


    System: ...Why let ourselves turn into ennemies?


    When Gu Jingyan and Ye Han found Gu Jingyun, it was already twenty-four hourster. He was sitting at the wreckage, motionless.


    Ye Shaohua tied the parachute to him at thest moment.


    So she was dead, he was still alive.


    ¡°Third brother... ¡°


    Gu Jingyun turned around, his expression was calm, even his voice was calm. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    From then on, Gu Jingyun would no longer fly. Every year, on July(7th month) 7th, he would stay on the location of the wreckage for one day and one night. Except for this, Gu Jingyan would feel that this incident had almost no effect on him(Yun).


    Gu Jingyun didn¡¯t know from where he heard it from, but, every July 7th, it was said that the soul of the deceased would appear at the location where they died.


    You are like the wind passing through, but led to mountain torrents. 4


    **


    When Ye Shaohua woke up again, there was some noise around her. She took a quick nce at the green jade misty garnment on her body, and looked at the butterfly that seemed to be almost flying away from her misty skirt. She pressed her head because she received some pain from the plot going into her head. Thinking this is... ancient time?


    The body she was in was the one of the daughter of the prime minister. Her name was also Ye Shaohua. Not only that, but this body was the one of the most talented woman of the capital. It was reasonable to say that such a talented person should have lived a quite wonderful life.


    However, things were not that simple. In this world, there was also a female who crossed over. This transmigrated woman was the second daugther of a general, she was named Bai Zhenzhen. The original Bai Zhenzhen had a weddding agreement with the third prince. However, this third prince liked Ye Shaohua, who was a well-known talented woman. The wedding agreement with Bai Zhenzhen was annuled, and Bai Zhenzhen was ridiculed by the people of Jingchen, the capital.


    After the skilled Go yer Bai Zhenzhen crossed over, the first thing she wanted to do was to avenge the previous Bai Zhenzhen.


    On the imperial uncle¡¯s birthday celebration5£¬she made a name of herself in thend under heaven with a ¡°Shuidiao Getou¡± and she used it to humiliate the most talented woman, Ye Shaohua. Later, she took out the Guangling San, this iparable well-known piece of music. Finally, shepeted with Ye Shaohua in Go, she was an expert at go. She bet with Ye Shaohua and let her apologize to Bai Zhenzhen in front of everyone.


    Letting Ye Shaohua be battered and exhausted.


    Bai Zhenzhen also opened a wine shop chain6. She created a lot of practical gadgets and also put forward the idea of traffic lights. She becamme the wealthiest person in the country in a few years.


    These historical pieces had not appeared yet in this dynasty.


    Bai Zhenzhen felt that the main cause of the predecessor¡¯s death was Ye Shaohua, and Ye Shaohua¡¯s biggest baker was Ye family. Therefore she used the ¡°Thirty-six stratagem¡± as a reference and she allied herself with several important state minister to force prime minister Ye to forfeit his career as an official.


    Ye Shaohua, a woman who was supposed to be famous in the country of Shenghua, was finally sold to a brothel by Bai Zhenzhen. Finally, unwilling to be sullied, shemitted suicide.


    Finally, the third prince learned that the fiancee he had looked down upon turned out to be a genius, he regretted it. Finally after a few entanglement with Bai Zhenzhen, he finally got the beauty¡¯s heart and, with Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s help, he sessfully became the emperor.


    ¡¾The original Ye Shaohua felt that the fall of Father Ye was her fault. Host, your task is to protect the Father Ye. ¡¿ 008 sounded in a timely manner.


    Ye Shaohua nodded almost imperceptibly.


    At the same time, a crisp voice around her(SH) sounded: ¡°Eldest miss Ye, don¡¯t you think that my ¡°Shuidiao Getou¡± is better than your ¡± Midnight Jackdaw¡¯s Crying¡°? Don¡¯t tell me that, now, you don¡¯t dare topete with me in Go?¡±


    Looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s lowered head, Bai Zhenzhen knew that she had scared her, and she sneered. How could these ancient peoplepare to her, a modern person with five thousand years of knowledge? Her ¡°Bring in the wine¡± had not been taken out yet, but she was already scared like this, truly boring.


    Thinking that this person indirectly killed the previous body, Bai Zhenzhen continued her provocations: ¡°It seems that the so-called most talented woman of Jingchen is only this much.¡±


    The time when Ye Shaohua came to this body was unfortunate. It was the birthday banquet of the imperial uncle. Bai Zhenzhen just used the Shuidiao Getou and trampled on Ye Shaohua with the sole of her feet. At this time, thedies on the side looked at Ye Shaohua with eyes that rejoiced in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    Footnotes


    1. They nastyyy


    2. Featuring ¡°ÎÑÄÒ·Ï¡±w¨­nangf¨¨i (= (coll.) spineless coward / wimp / a good-for-nothing), my new favourite Chinese insult, (after Shab)


    3. The go skill is a mission reward, probably from original host


    Ok, didn¡¯t want to trante it since poetry is too hard so I just put it on trante and MTL :


    [[[You appear in my life, with the light of the morning light, into my world, like the breeze blowing in the corridor, warming my world. Then you were gone with a gust of wind, I want to stay, but can¡¯t find your traces. In my heart, your appearance has long been profound(important), but two people who had never understood the retreat of pride, each rushing forward in this life, were no longer there.


    This above mentioned paragraph is from the hotment of Netease Cloud¡¯s ¡°One of my friends¡±, and it was originally ¡°you didn¡¯t want to wear the wind, but it was partial to the mountain¡±. Later, in order to confront the cricket, there was ater version.


    The allusion to the style of the temple should be from the novel ¡°The gentle wind through the hall¡±, and it is also the earliest work I have seen using the style of the Tang Dynasty to express the tender feelings.


    Poem:


    Inadvertently wearing the wind, but also lead to sh floods.


    Thoughts are separated from the cloud, and the body is in the flesh.


    Yugong is no longer seeing, Jingwei is crying.


    God is still pitiful, who can hate life.


    There is a boat in the sea, and there is a road in the mountains.


    This loves the mountains and seas, and the mountains and seas are t.


    Can read in peace, read without self-confidence.


    But you can find love and never give up.


    ]]]


    Link : http://.bbtiku/news/23603.html


    So to me, Author is saying ¡°SH was passing through, but her brief stay left a deep impression on Yun. Yun cannot give up on loving her even though she is dead¡±


    5.ÔÚ¹ú¾ËµÄ´óÊÙÉÏ imperial uncle¡¯s birthday?


    6. Á¬Ëø´ó¾Æµê wine shop / pub (public house) / hotel / restaurant / (Tw) hostess club ¨C maybe it will be rifiedter

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    <h4>Chapter 19 : Minister mansion¡¯s most talented woman (1)</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, a low voice was heard.


    Everyone looked at the sound¡¯s source, only to see a few gongzi1ing to their side, led by a person wearing golden dragon robes 2. On top of his head was a jade hair essory. His appearance was clear and bright.


    ¡°Third prince!¡± Someone immediately recognized that this was the most outstanding prince of this dynasty, the third prince. The color on everyone¡¯s face changed.


    The third prince had always been interested in the most talented woman, Ye Shaohua. This was not a secret. Now, this scene was quite interesting.


    The fianc¨¦e who was abandoned by the third prince was trampling on Jingchen¡¯s first-ranked woman, at the Imperial Uncle¡¯s birthday banquet.


    It seemed that general Bai¡¯s mansion¡¯s second daughter was not at all a famous straw bag 3 like in the rumor. They did not expect the rumor to really be just a rumor. It seemed that this famous coward¡¯s daughter was quite talented.


    They had always felt that Bai Zhenzhen was not worthy of the third prince, who even had openly broken their engagement. Seeing this scene, they didn¡¯t know what they should think anymore?


    ¡± People experience sorrow, joy, separation and reunion. The moon may be dim or bright, round or crescent shaped, ...4¡± The third prince listened to the gongzi next to him who described the things that had just happened. He looked at Bai Zhenzhen with surprise. ¡°Is this what you wrote?¡±


    At this nce, he suddenly discovered that his fianc¨¦e, who he had not seriously looked at in the past, was also an excellent woman.


    Compared to Ye Shaohua, this first-ss beauty, she(BZZ) was still insufficient. However,pared to other people, she was not inferior.


    Looking at the third prince who was questioning her, there was not even a ripple in Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s heart. Indeed, she remembers the reasons why the predecessor died. It was because he saved Ye Shaohua on the race course. He didn¡¯t look after her, his betrothed. Therefore, the previous Bai Zhenzhen, fell down her horse and died.


    If it was the day before she crossed over, the previous Bai Zhenzhen would feel excitement because the third prince looked at her. However, she was not her. She was a modern person. The ancients feared imperial power. However, she lived in an era of equality for everyone. How could she fear imperial power?


    ¡°I wrote it, do you want to give vent to your Miss Ye¡¯s anger?¡± Bai Zhenzhen looked at the third prince without hesitation.


    Although she had to admit that the third prince was good-looking, she had seen so many celebrity¡¯s faces in modern times. Therefore, his attractive looks were not much to her.


    Thinking of Ye Shaohua with a lowered head, thinking that she was scared by herself, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, the ancients are so boring, she still had a belly full of Tangdynasty Shi-style poems and Song dynasty Ci-style poems 5 that she had not used yet.


    The most talented woman of Jingchen, right? I want you to never dare to touch poetry again after today!


    ¡°Miss Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry, I don¡¯t mean anything to the third prince. I want a lifetime of two people6 . He can¡¯t afford it.¡± Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s hands sped her chest and didn¡¯t care. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the main topic, do you dare topare notes in Go with me ?¡±


    The predecessor¡¯s hatred still had to be repaid. Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s n was very simple. Didn¡¯t Ye Shaohua always im to be the most talented woman? Would Ye Shaohua still be able to call herself ¡®most talented woman¡¯ when she wasn¡¯t anymore?


    She was stepping on Ye Shaohua¡¯s most proud area with the soles of her feet, she wanted the most talented woman of Jingcheng to doubt the meaning of her existence!


    She didn¡¯t know that her, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s, words would surprise all the people present. They did not expect that she would speak of ¡°a lifetime of two people¡±.


    Although this era was very tolerant to women, as the entire dynasty even had female officers, in the end it was still a minority. There was almost no one with the mindset of two persons together for a lifetime.


    Even the third prince who did not like her looked at Bai Zhenzhen with different eyes.


    Ye Shaohua finally raised her head at this time, and she sighed. ¡°Miss Bai had deeply hidden her talents and did not let anything leak outside. To be able to write such iparable words, at such an age. I , Ye Shaohua, am still nowhere near you. To be able to consult you in Go, I am very honored.¡±


    As Ye Shaohua said this, some people on the field suddenly felt doubtful, and looked at Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes with inquiry.


    In recent years, there had been no war in this dynasty. As a general¡¯s mansion, Bai household had been quite leisurly, and had never left Jingchen. So... How did this Bai Zhenzhen write this poem that was deeply linked to rtives being far away?


    However, everyone just wondered, and did not think much. After all, with such a peerless masterpiece, most people would not dare to confess it¡¯s theirs when it¡¯s not.


    ¡°Why did you agree so?¡± Ye Shaohua just finished speaking when, behind her, appeared a tall upright man. He was dressed in an ice-blue coat with a lustrous ancient jade around his waist.


    Ye Shaohua looked at the man who suddenly popped out. After a pause, she remembered who this person was, ¡°Ge?7¡±


    Ye Huaijin slowly nodded. He whispered softly: ¡°This Bai Zhenzhen gave the emperor a copy of ¡°The Art of War¡±st night. This book was written by Bai Zhenzhen. The Go field is like a battlefield. She is sure to have high attainment in Go. This time, she is clearly targeting you. I heard that this military book was studied by the cab ministers overnight, even the imperial bodygard¡¯s leaders were amazed. You, pretend to be ufortable, I will take you back to the prime minister¡¯s mansion.¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen seemed to know what Ye Huaijin was saying, and contempt shed in the bottom of her eyes. ¡°Miss Ye, you still don¡¯t dare?¡±


    This sentence was very provocative, but Ye Huaijin had no worries. He knew that his little sister had always been sensible, and she would certainly not react because of this kind of ipetent provocation.


    However, in the next second, two cold words came to his ear, ¡°I dare.¡±


    Ye Huaijin¡¯s hand paused.


    Sure enough, she was young. Bai Zhenzhen looked at Ye Shaohua deeply. She thought that this talented woman of Jingchen would be difficult to deal with, but now it seemed that this ancient woman was really too stupid.


    As a transmigrated person, Bai Zhenzhen did not want to live like a woman who did not have any ideals. Her first step was to step on Ye Shaohua with the soles of her feet.


    She will have to write down all the useful poems in her mind, so as not to forget. That¡¯s right, She will also create a business dynasty, and let the royals not dare to look down on her.


    The current transmigrated Bai Zhenzhen had watched a lot of ¡°transmigration to ancient time¡± themed drama, so she knew how to get rich in ancient times.


    As for these ancient people... Can their brainspare with five thousand years of wisdom? The level of cultural development here was not as good as the Southern and Northern Dynasties of Wenhua in the history books. She can easily present a policy n from a history book and let this era take a big step forward.


    Bai Zhenzhen, you can rest assured, the people who looked down on you in the past will all look up to me!


    I¡¯ll let the third prince who abandoned you regret it!


    Thinking this way, Bai Zhenzhen sat at the Go table that had been set up for a long time, and looked at Ye Shaohua on the opposite side. The corner of her mouth lifted, giving her a light smile: ¡°Miss Ye, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Today, she wanted Ye Shaohua to be the first one she would cut to pieces, so that the people in the capital can take a good look at her, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s, kifu8.


    She was learning Go in modern times. This Go knowledge that had been handed down for 5,000 years to modern times, who knows how many stategies it ammassed. Not to mention that Bai Zhenzhen was a famous chess yer. She felt sure that, in this day and age, no one¡¯s head would be more filled with the game¡¯s knowledge than her.


    She wanted to let everyone know that the so-called most talented woman of Jingchen, regardless of the field, could only look up to her, Bai Zhenzhen.


    Footnotes


    1. Son of an official/son of nobility


    2. Only imperial family can wear dragon robes https://.google/url?sa=i&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=images&cd=&cad=rja&uact=8&ved=2ahUKEwjUy_SKtJXdAhXOb1AKHeIUCV4QjRx6BAgBEAU&url=http%3A%2F%2F.jiulongbaguazhang%2Fhistory%2Fthe-dragons-of-china%2F&psig=AOvVaw2jTwwJu1ZQngP_I71NnSDA&ust=1535740142227662


    3. A straw bag is an idiot


    4. It¡¯s some lines from thest paragraph of a Shuidiao Getou written by the Northern Song Dynasty¡¯s Su Shi. Shuidiao Getou is a melody, and you sing poem on top of it.


    This idiot Bai Zhenzhen chose this poem but it speaks of Su Shi¡¯s longing for his younger brother (who was exiled because of a political strife I think). He had not seen his bro for 7 year and he missed him dearly, that¡¯s why the poem is well-known for being very emotional. In the poem, he wishes for both him and his younger bro to live well. He talks about how life has its ups and downs, but that it¡¯s a normal thing, like the moon can have different shape. You cannot always have it good or always be unlucky. In the song, he asks the moons multiple questions. At the end, he stays positive even though he was depressed all song and says something like : ¡®even if we are far apart, as long as we are alive, we can still connect with the people we love by looking at the moon in different ces¡¯. I think there may also be some political undertones but i¡¯m not sure


    That¡¯s why I think this Bai Zhenzhen is really shameless ah! Old Su Shi would probably spit blood seeing how his poem was used!


    5. Poetry from the same Era as Su Shi </a


    6. A lifetime where two people are faithful to each other. No concubines and no sleeping with someone else either


    7. Big bro


    8. Record of a game of go or shogi

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    <h4>Chapter 20 : Minister mansion¡¯s most talented woman (2)</h4>


    fuheidage TAGOQT September 2, 2018 6 Minutes


    ¡°Assistant minister Ye, what do you think?¡± Ye Huaijin stood next the crowd of men when a loud voice came to his ear .


    At the age of 19, Ye Huaijin was already at the third level of studies 1 . Finally, he became the top scorer at the imperial examination and got himself a ce as a small assistant minister in the imperial court .


    The person who spoke was the second young master of General Bai¡¯s mansion . He now held a position in the barracks . He was themander of thousand of people from thousand different households . Therefore, people called him Bai Qianhu2 . He was also Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s second brother(¡®ge¡¯) .


    ¡°Second Miss Bai just created an iparable piece of poetry, and I am looking forward to her next performance . ¡± Ye Huaijin said unhurriedly .


    Hearing his words, Bai Qianhu sneered and looked towards the pavilion .


    He was Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s second brother, and he was also a military man . He heard that his little sister¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the third prince, openly broke their engagment and therefore let his meimei be theughing stock of Jingcheng . He(third prince) even saved Ye Shaohua at the horse race track . Therefore, Bai Qianhu couldn¡¯t wait to kill the third prince .


    However, after all, he was just a regr subordinate of the emperor, and he did not dare to offend his superior .


    He just looked at the third prince deeply . Others didn¡¯t know, but, as Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s brother, he knew . Three days ago, Bai Zhenzhen showed them a Goposition 3 . The godly elderly Go master couldn¡¯t solve it, and even came to Jingchen to see and ask Bai Zhenzhen about it .


    The people in Jingchen may not be clear about it, but he, this person mingling in the world of traveling merchant knew . This godly master was a famous person . Once, the country¡¯s third emperor sent someone to ask him to be a master teacher or advisor of the emperor, but they couldn¡¯t even see this godly master .


    But now, this godly master actually came to the capital because of a Goposition made by his meimei . What ¡®most talented woman of Jingchen¡¯? His meimei, if the people of Jingchen knew about her(BZZ), he would make this group of people¡¯s precious treasure(SH) kneel down in front of their widened eyes!


    Especially the third prince, who made his sister be theughing stock of the whole capital, he would immediately regret his actions and know what kind of amazing person he lost .


    The third prince felt very strange . In the past, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes could not stop looking at his eyes, but now she didn¡¯t even look at him . Moreover, she stopped putting heavy make-up on her face and wore a full-body light yellow dress, which made her more distinct among the numerous female guests .


    At this thought, the third prince had a strange feeling in his heart, and his eyes could not help but look towards Bai Zhenzhen .


    What everyone here didn¡¯t know was that there were several figures in the attic not far away . Standing in the group was the bright yellow figure of the emperor .


    ¡°Teacher godly master, what do you think about this go game?¡± The emperor of this dynasty had invited this godly master to be a teacher in the past . He was especially respectful of this person known in all corners of the country . Now that he knew that he came for Bai Zhenzhen, his heart became more interested in the Bai family .


    The godly master had no hobby besides Go in his life . That¡¯s why he broke his oath to never go to Jingchen in order to see Bai Zhenzhen¡¯sposition .


    When he heard the emperor¡¯s words, he looked at the situation underneath . ¡°I, this old man, only wants to see what kind of strange Goposition can be made by this second Miss Bai . ¡±


    His tone held no doubt towards Bai Zhenzhen capabilities .


    This sentence, let the hearts of the emperor¡¯s trusted aides and ministers start hatching ns . It seemed that this second Miss of Bai family meant serious business .


    Wasn¡¯t the second Miss of the Bai family rumored to be clueless about the the four arts4?


    ¡°Old Three, this child, really made an error of judgement this time . ¡± The emperor nced at the third prince¡¯s position, his eyes deep .


    No one dared to answer his sentence .


    The godly master looked at the two yers strangely and said :¡± Second Miss Bai has such exquisite Go skills, so why did I hear that Miss Ye is the most talented woman of Jingchen?¡±


    It¡¯s just that this most talented woman had some bad luck . If she had met someone else it would have been alright, but she met second Miss Bai .


    There were too many people paying attention to this game of Go . Ye Shaohua had always been the most talented woman . Her profeciency in the four arts were all top-notch, and even the teachers of the academy of ssical learning all conceded defeat to her .


    In contrast, Bai Zhenzhen was the famous straw bag of Bai family .


    The onlookers were waiting to see Bai Zhenzhen make a joke of herself .


    Bai Zhenzhen naturally felt the atmosphere around her . Originally, she just wanted to beat Ye Shaohua, but now that everyone looked at her like she was a joke, she not only had to beat her, she had to pay back Ye Shaohua and win everyone¡¯s good feeling until everyone was convinced of her worth!


    She was a modern transmigrator, and there were countless famous Gopositions from modern time in her mind . She made her decision andid out one of the top ten hardestposition .


    Thisposition had no solution in ancient times . She didn¡¯t know much about it herself . It was only just before she crossed over that a girl talented in Go solved it so Bai Zhenzhen naturally remembered it .


    ¡°I heard that Miss Ye had even the teachers of the academy of ssical learning bow down to her, so, please go first . ¡± Bai Zhenzhen gave a small smile .


    ¡°Meimei, you don¡¯t know, second Miss Ye is the most talented woman of Jingchen . The prince gave her this title!¡± Bai Qianhu seemed to be praising Ye Shaohua, but he was only using this as an opportunity to mock her .


    His Meimei was praised by the godly master . In the end, the most talented woman who was hand-picked by the prince would lose to a straw bag . What do you say, isn¡¯t it funny?


    Ye Shaohua fixed the board and just started ying Go seriously . She didn¡¯t know how to y Go, but ¡ª¡ª the system had just rewarded her with master level Go skill, there were countless Gopositions in her brain . Even if the transmigrated Bai Zhenzhen had skills, it was still not as good as hers by far .


    At the beginning, Bai Zhenzhen was still very leisurely . After five minutes, she put away her attitude of ¡®underestimating the enemy¡¯, and there was also a sweat forming on her forehead . Restless, she began to shift in her sit .


    Underestimating the enemy was the most taboo attitude for Go yers . It could be seen from this appearance that Bai Zhenzhen was at a disadvantage .


    In contrast, Ye Shaohua was still calm .


    Bai Qianhu, who rejoiced in Ye Shaohua¡¯s misfortune before and couldn¡¯t help looking at her with ridicule in his eyes, now looked conscientiously at the Go board .


    If Bai Zhenzhen had kept ying Go keeping to the working routine, she would still be not bad . However she wanted to step on Ye Shaohua, pay her back and make her(BZZ) name known . Therefore, she used an endgameposition .


    If thisposition was ced in front of any person on this scene, Bai Zhenzhen may have been sessful, but unfortunately, she was seeking instant benefit, and the opponent she encountered was Ye Shaohua .


    Even more unfortunately, Ye Shaohua¡¯sst reward was Go skills .


    Ye Shaohua held her chin in one hand and a ck stone in the other hand .


    Bai Zhenzhen had to admit that this talented woman was really not simple . She closed her eyes and thought about the final state of the go board . Then she quickly moved and sprang up . ¡°You lost! It seems that the legendary most talented woman is just this much !¡±


    Thisposition had been formed, and ancient people can¡¯t resolve it .


    After Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s words were finished, Ye Shaohua leaned on one side a little, then ¡°pa¡± let down herst stone . She raised an eyebrow, looked at Bai Zhenzhen and chuckled . ¡°Oh... can you look again?¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . Ò¶»³èª19Ëê¾ÍÁ¬ÖÐСÈýÔª I am not really sure if he was at third ce or if it¡¯s third level of studies . Maybe Ipletely didn¡¯t get the meaning of the sentence . . Sorry, can somebody help me ? m(_ _)m


    2 . Quianhu means thousand households


    3 . Aposition is when you purposefully put the game pieces(stones in Go) in a certain arrangement and you challenge people to unlock the arrangement and let the game progress further . The goal is to solve the problem on the board . (I think)


    4 . zither, Go, calligraphy, painting

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    In addition to Bai Qianhu, there were many people who knew chess .


    Ye Huaijin¡¯s group of schr had long been holding their breath watching the contest between Ye Shaohua and Bai Zhenzhen, especially the chess that Ye Shaohua yed, pushing people to a dead end with no way to retaliate . Direct and efficient . Almost everyone looked at Ye Shaohua with eyes are full of awe/respect .


    And Bai Zhenzhen, on her seat, was already feeling foolish . How was this possible? Shouldn¡¯t this Goposition only be solved after a few hundred years?


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was impossible . Could it be that this Ye Shaohua identally solved it? Thinking about it, it could only be like this .


    To admit that five thousand years of knowledge was notparable to ancient time¡¯s knowledge,as a proud modern woman, she couldn¡¯t do it .


    ¡°To second miss Bai¡¯s beautiful ¡°Shuidao Getou¡± I am willing to humbly concede defeat¡± . Ye Shaohua brush away her sleeve and stood up . ¡± Second miss ispletely right . ¡®talented woman¡¯, this title, I am ashamed to wear it . ¡±


    She nced at the goposition and sighed, ¡°Right . ¡±


    Seeing Ye Shaohua¡¯s movement, Ye Huaijin and many schrs¡¯s eyes stared: ¡°Stop!¡±


    However, this sentence was toote, and Ye Shaohua reached out and theposition on the table was destroyed .


    After that she left like the wind, and when the emperor and others came down, they only saw a good deal of Go enthusiasts doing their utmost to restore theposition to its original state .


    Bai Zhenzhen was still standing at the same ce . The more she thought, the more she found it impossible . Then, she picked up the Go stones and arranged it into an ¡®impossible to solve¡¯position . ¡±Yes, it¡¯s like this, this is right!¡±


    Everyone looked at her, only to see that she had put on anotherposition . This kind ofposition, the average person can¡¯t solve it even with a lifetime . Where was it something Bai Zhenzhen could do?


    Even thisposition had no solution in modern time . It was the Goposition yed by the genius girl from modern time in the internationalpetition .


    At that time, this girl had shocked the whole Gomunity, that genius girl was the most promising person that could resolve thisposition, but she died, so this became a real puzzle .


    Bai Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t solve thisposition, and shedid not believe that Ye Shaohua could solve it either .


    She gradually persuaded herself: ¡°This game is correct, I don¡¯t believe Miss Ye can solve it!¡±


    The schrs around her, as well as the emperor who just came, just looked at it .


    After knowing that Ye Shaohua had solved the previousposition, the godly master wanted to chase after Ye Shaohua .


    The emperor looked at his appearance and, in a low voice, suggested to let him ept Ye Shaohua as his disciple and stay in the capital, but the mysterious godly master refused .


    For a time, Bai Zhenzhen wasn¡¯t in the limelight . Although it was different from the(YSS¡¯s) previous life and Ye Shaohua was not stepped on in the mud by her(BZZ), her(YSH) reputation was still hit .


    The third prince looked at her, disappointed and frustrated .


    Ye Shaohua walked over to the gate of the imperial uncle¡¯s mansion, followed by her personal maid .


    Unexpectedly, when she was on the promenade, she met a bright yellow figure .


    ¡°His Highness the crown prince!¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s maid promptly bowed .


    Ye Shaohua remembered, this was the sick and weak crown prince from the original story . In the end, the third prince and Bai Zhenzhen wanted to plot a rebellion and joined hands to eliminate Huangfu Yunzheng, the crown prince .


    ¡°Crown prince, this is the minister mansion¡¯s Miss . ¡± The pce eunuch at his side sharply sounded .


    Having heard what was said, the crown prince merely waved his hand and did not even lift his head . He just looked at a bird in a cage .


    He was not interested at all in Ye Shaohua, this person famous in all of Jingchen .


    After the Bai Zhenzhen went back home, she was still unreconciled with not having been able to trample on Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°You said that the mysterious godly master received Ye Shaohua as a disciple? and left the capital?¡± Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s nails were almost embedded in her palms .


    Bai Qianhu sneered, ¡°This godly master really has no eyes, your innate talent is so high yet he unexpectedly wont teach you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Bai Zhenzhen calmed down . ¡°Don¡¯t care about them . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua thought that she(SH) had a better level in Go than her(BZZ)? Then she had really made a big mistake .


    Although Bai Zhenzhen was a go yer, she was also a modern person . She did not intend to be famous thanks to Go . Her most important asset was her knowledge from modern times!


    These modern things thate to ancient times, this knowledge would make this group of people from ancient time afraid!


    Ye Shaohua, if you think that you canpare with me because of the godly master, then you really are na?ve! Modern high-tech and management methods matured over hundreds of years, how could someone from acient timepare?


    Bai Zhenzhen was very clear that she was only the second daughter of a general . Ye Shaohua¡¯s father was the prime minister, a person only under one person and above 10,000 .


    Therefore, to take revenge for the original owner, she had to be very eager to excel .


    Bai Zhenzhen used her modern knowledge to open a Fengya Lou 1 . Because of her unique management methods, her dishes, and most importantly her introduction to many new seasonings, Fengya Lou immediately became popr .


    She also knew that an ordinary businessman couldn¡¯tpete with the prime minister¡¯s mansion . At the very same time, with the crown prince mediocre issez-faire¡¯ attitude, only the third prince had the demeanor of someone who would be the king of a country .


    The most important thing was that the third prince and the prime minister¡¯s mansion wouldn¡¯t be in the same faction . As long as the third prince assumed the position of the emperor, and didn¡¯t have dealings with the minister¡¯s mansion, the minister¡¯s mansion would naturally be unable to keep their position . Ye Shaohua was relying on the minister¡¯s mansion, nothing more . When the moment came, the minister¡¯s mansion would cease to exist, and Ye Shaohua also wouldn¡¯t be able to rely on the minister¡¯s mansion anymore .


    Thinking up to here, Bai Zhenzhen dressed as a man and went to look for the third prince to cooperate . However, the third prince didn¡¯t want to lower himself to meet a merchant . He didn¡¯t know that this merchant was actually his discarded fiancee .


    ¡°You take this and find the third prince,¡± Bai Zhenzhen was wearing a men¡¯s costume and painted a gun on some paper . She only learned Go in modern times, and only saw guns and gunpowder on TV, but this was not important . These drawings were enough to make this group of ancient people marvel . ¡°If he still wants the throne, he will promise to cooperate with us . ¡±


    Three yearster .


    Ye Shaohua, who was far away, in the countryside, received a letter from Ye Huaijin . There was also an indistinct dark thing . Happy, she said: ¡°A gun?¡± This Bai Zhenzhen was not bad, she could also draw this kind of thing . However, the structure inside was barely satisfactory .


    ¡°Miss, do I still have to copy the scriptures?¡± The servant girl at her side, who couldn¡¯t bear any more hardship, spoke . The lord of the valley obviously punished Miss, so why was she the one always suffering hardships?


    Ye Shaohua ¡°pa¡± mmed the folding fan and pressed the ink-colored fan against her red lips . She chuckled . ¡°Good doggie2, no need, we are leaving the valley today!¡±


    ¡°Miss, how many times have I said, my name is Mo Hen3, not doggie!¡±


    ¡°I know doggie . Write a letter to my brother, we will return to the capital . ¡±


    When Bai Zhenzhen did all this, she did not know that Ye Shaohua was not only not an ancient person, but she was a special agent . Even if, her hacking skills were useless, she had an ample scope of abilities .


    Regarding guns, she could draw one with her eyes closed .


    Footnotes


    1 . Literraly it means sophisticated house/building


    2 . ¡°Gou¡± dog, ¡°Zi¡± suffixe for a name, son, child, seed, egg, small thing . It¡¯s affectionate, not mean


    3 . ¡°Mo¡± Ink stick, ¡°Hen¡± scar, traces

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    <h4>Chapter 22 : Minister mansion¡¯s most talented woman (4)</h4>


    fuheidage TAGOQT September 8, 2018 6 Minutes


    Jingchen, second floor of Fengya Lou .


    ¡°Miss, this restaurant is really unique ah,¡± said Mo Hen, looking at the so-called ¡®sofa¡¯ ced in the middle of the second floor . She found it quite familiar-looking . After a long while, she suddenly remembered, ¡°Mis... Young master, is this not what you...¡±


    Isn¡¯t it almost the same as the one in the valley? Still, this one is not as nice-looking!


    Just before thest sentence was finished, she was interrupted by Ye Shaohua . ¡°Can the cake not block your mouth?¡±


    Mo Hen ate the cake, feeling aggrieved, and pointed to the other dishes on the table: ¡°Young master, this is pasta, this is ice cream, this is juice...¡±


    While pouring water for Ye Shaohua, she introduced the dishes to Ye Shaohua and couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡°It¡¯s truly extremely tasty! I don¡¯t know how this shopkeeper can think of so many tasty novelties . I heard that this restaurant, the first under heaven, also makes hotpot . Miss, we have time to try it once, right? Speaking of this, I don¡¯t know how this second son had this idea . ¡±


    If it were not for her own family¡¯s young miss, then that second son would be Mo Hen¡¯s most admired person .


    This Fengya Lou was called Fengya Lou because it was a ce where schrs exchange with each other . Two years ago, a guest of Fengya Lou also became the top scorer in the pce examination . From this, Fengya Lou had instant sess .


    In the past three years, officials in the capital have been ustomed to looking for guests there, and the environment there was also really good .


    ¡°Only appears good,¡± Ye Shaohua shook her head after taking a sip of juice, then pointed her finger at the juice: ¡°This juice will taste better after putting pectin enzyme in it . If there is time, I will let you try it . ¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen should not be very good in modern chemistry, otherwise she would have made it taste better with pectin enzyme .


    Ye Shaohua looked at Mo Hen eating . She did not feel like touching the things on the table herself, but Mo Hen liked this fresh experience . In fact, these things here all tasted quite ordinary .


    Although she didn¡¯t know herself what her family¡¯s young miss¡¯s pectin enzyme was, there were too many strange things that her miss knew, and she couldn¡¯t remember the exination even if she asked, so she didn¡¯t ask anymore .


    Ye Shaohua, who had eaten great dinners at Michelin restaurants in modern times, was not interested in these basic dishes .


    When Mo Hen was finished, the two of them were ready to go downstairs . However, they didn¡¯t expect the second floor to be full of people .


    ¡°Sour plums at lunch left my teeth feeling all feathery .


    Banana trees cast green across gauze window-screens .


    A long day . I Wake from a noon nap empty of thought,


    all idleness, watch kids catch falling willow blossoms . ¡±


    After reading the poem, a person couldn¡¯t help but sight . ¡°To make a poem of such high quality, second miss Bai is really of great talent . We are far from your level . Furthermore, this calligraphy, to couple strength and gentleness, it¡¯s really not easy to do . Your title of most talented woman is well-deserved, a model for women . ¡±


    Other people echoed his words .


    Bai Qianhu heard the words, he was very proud and raised his chest . The general¡¯s mansion had a wonderful woman . Who would dare to say that she was an ignorant person with no brain?


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t listen, but Mo Hen behind her, heard the words . She couldn¡¯t help but take a quick look at the verse hanging in the hall . She whispered, ¡°Nothing great about it . ¡±


    This sentence was very light, but Bai Qianhu, who had been trained in martial arts since childhood, heard it . This was the first time in the past few years that he heard someone look down on his sister . At that time, his temper came up: ¡°You(informal), this wicked ve, understand this poem¡¯s meaning? And this innovative calligraphic style, in this world, who else can write it?!¡±


    Ye Shaohua did not appear in front of people for three years . Moreover, this time, she was dressed in men¡¯s clothes . Her disguise had reached perfection, so she was convinced that the Bai siblings could not recognize her .


    Mo Hen looked at her family¡¯s Miss and couldn¡¯t help but stand up . ¡°Whoever says no one can write it? I know one person!¡±


    When they heard this, most of the people present stopped . Thepetitive Bai Zhenzhen also put down her writing brush and looked at Mo Hen . With an extremely nice-looking face, she said: ¡°I don¡¯t know which talent can?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m talking about the most talented woman of Jingchen, Ye family¡¯s eldest miss, Ye Shaohua!¡± Mo Hen said very proudly .


    With these words, the curious schrs who were present were shaking their heads in an instant . How could the current Ye Shaohuapare with Bai Zhenzhen?


    Bai Qianhu was not as subtle as these schrs, heughed, ¡°Ye family¡¯s eldest miss? Then, you go ask her if she dares toe out? Three years ago, she lost the poetrypetition against my little sister . The most talented woman of Jingchen? Is it the first time you came to Jingchen? Don¡¯t you know that the title of most talented woman has long changed hands?¡±


    It¡¯s been three years since the Gopetition, and Ye Shaohua had been in the valley since then . In the past three years, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s poems, ¡°Bring in the wine¡± and ¡°A river of blossoms¡±, were poems schrs and literary persons loved so much they couldn¡¯t part with, and it became popr all over the capital .


    Not only that, but her own innovative Liu calligraphy was also widely loved by the public .


    Her music scores are also widely spread in the streets, and the imperial court¡¯s grandmaster wouldn¡¯t dare to y ¡°Guangling San¡± rashly .


    What¡¯s more, her chessposition disyed in Fengya Lou was still unsolvable .


    ¡°You...¡± The calligraphy of her family¡¯s miss had been praised by the mysterious godly master for its unique style . Mo Hen didn¡¯t quite understand this, but she saw the calligraphy of her family¡¯s miss, her writing brush moving with heroic power, her charm extremely outstanding . The average man¡¯s calligraphy would not be as majestic and impressive as hers .


    She only knew that this Bai Zhenzhen calligraphy was okay, but she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her miss¡¯s calligraphy!


    ¡°Doggie,¡± Ye Shaohua did not have anything to add . She ¡°pa¡± opened the folding fan with a mming sound, and she slightly narrowed her eyes, the look on her face noble and indifferent . ¡°Let¡¯s go back . ¡±


    Even if she was disguised, even if she was in men¡¯s clothing, her delicate face, which looked like it was drawn exquisitely with a brush, still made people not dare to look straight at her .


    Even Bai Qianhu who criticized people couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at her face . A man growing up to have this face, wasn¡¯t it too rare?


    Ye Shaohua listened to Mo Hen¡¯s talking all the way back . In the end, they finally arrived at the Prime Minister¡¯s mansion .


    Compared with the front yard who was as busy as a marketce of three years ago, the current prime minister¡¯s mansion couldn¡¯t be said to be in dire straits, but the number of people appearing in the yard had been reduced .


    When she returned to the mansion, thedy(YSH) was escorted to her boudoir . She changed into a snow-white brocade dress . The skirt was embroidered with vivid and lifelike plum blossoms and also wore red muslin clothes on top . The whole person instantly became elegant, and, walking step by step, was like a moving picture, magnificent and threatening .


    Not to mention Madam Ye, even Mo Hen, who saw her everyday, stared nkly for a long time . Inwardly, she felt apprehensive . Since Miss was even more eye-catching than three years ago, she did not know which giant among men could deserve her .


    Madam Ye was perfectly contented with Ye Shaohua, in the prime minister¡¯s study . As the two stood behind a screen, Madam Ye pointed her finger to a corner in the front and whispered: ?Do you see? That person is Fangtuo . The top scorer in the pce examination from two years ago, distinguished, elegant and aplished . He has no wives and concubines . He is the most gifted schr of Jingchen . Your dad praises him without cease . He is also a close friend of your big brother . Does he suit your taste?¡±


    Hearing what was said, Ye Shaohua sighed, but did not interrupt Madam Ye¡¯s passionate speech .


    Because she knew that this Fangtuo was a member of Ba Zhenzhen¡¯s secret fund organization, and Fangtuo also knew that the second son who was famous all over the world and second miss Bai were actually the same person .


    He had seen second miss Bai¡¯s innovative ideas, and her outstanding talent . They had long been sympathetic to each other . How could he possibly see her, the eldest miss of Ye family, who had been silent for three years?

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    <h4>Chapter 23 : Minister mansion¡¯s most talented woman (5)</h4>


    fuheidage TAGOQT September 10, 2018 6 Minutes


    Sure enough, when he heard that the prime minister had this idea about himself, Fang Tuo dropped his eyes, his voice was stiff and alienated . He always disliked this king of arrangement .


    What¡¯s more, he gave his heart to someone else long ago: ¡°This superior shows consideration, but this small official has no intention of settling down and getting married at the moment . ¡±


    Prime minister Ye appreciated Fang Tuo and felt that this youngster could be a capable man . Moreover, his behavior and appearance were in no waycking .


    It was too bad .


    His daughter had always been pampered when growing up . He also didn¡¯t want his daughter to marry Fang Tuo¡¯s while in his(FT) poverty-stricken days . Having heard what he said, hisplexion didn¡¯t change . ¡°For a man to have this way of thinking is also good . ¡±


    Behind the screen, Madam Ye¡¯s face was a bit bad, but in the end, she did not say anything .


    She just waved her hand and let Ye Shaohua leave early .


    Ye Huaijin heard the news of her return so he came back home from the Ministry of Works early .


    ¡°Why so early?¡± Ye Shaohua leaned on the edge of the promenade . She saw that Ye Huaijin came to her in a leisurely manner and she was a bit stunned .


    Her heart was slightly sinking . Apparently, Ye mansion had not been good in thest few years . That Bai Zhenzhen was still working on her schemes behind the scenes .


    ¡°We will talk about itter . ¡± Ye Huaijin looked at Ye Shaohua up and down once . It seems that she grew increasingly beautiful in the past three years, which made him sigh in relief .


    The two persons went to the study room and came across Fang Tuo on the way there . Ye Huaijin only slightly nodded his head to him . There was no need to say anything .


    Contrary to one might expect of Fang Tuo, when he saw the splendid and bright but threatening Ye Shaohua, his footsteps paused at once . He gazed fixedly at the other two people passing by him . He continuously looked at them, but they didn¡¯t look at him .


    Previously, Fang Tuo also thought about how Ye Shaohua, who used to be famous in Jingchen, had a somewhat graceful bearing . Now, after genuinely seeing her, he knew that that person¡¯s grace was difficult to describe .


    When Fang Tuo nced at her, he turned back his gaze . Compared with Ye Shaohua¡¯s gorgeous and captivating manner, he was more fond of Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s temperament, like she was standing aloof from worldly affairs . He was used to the sight of Bai Zhenzhen, in her withe clothing, quiet and exquisite . However, this beauty (YSH) almost made his heart jump out of his chest .


    But thinking that this person was Ye Shaohua, he very quickly calmed down .


    ¡°So, our family has been neglected by the emperor and the third prince?¡± When Ye Shaohua and her brother entered the study, Prime minister Ye was talking with his wife .


    Prime minister Ye faintly nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the third prince wishes to be rted by marriage to the Bai family . ¡±


    Ye Huaijin heard the words and looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes subconsciously . He remembered that Ye Shaohua was very close to the third prince, three years ago .


    When he saw that Ye Shaohua¡¯s face was not in the least different, he was relieved .


    He took out a piece of paper from his bosom . ¡°Father, please look at this . ¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Prime minister Ye looked at him for a long time .


    ¡°This is new weapon in the third prince¡¯s hands . It has formidable power,¡± Ye Huaijin muttered to himself hesitantly . ¡°Father, you have almost never asked about politics in the past two years, but now it is time to stand up . ¡±


    This sheet of paper Ye Huaijin sent to Ye Shaohua painted a gun but this other sheet was not like the previous one . It didn¡¯t show only a gun .


    In recent years, Bai family and the third prince colluded and had almost deprived the Prime Minister of his rightful authority . Moreover, Bai Zhenzhen had made many proposals to the emperor, and had also moved in the cab . The emperor reduced the prime minister¡¯s power, one person above 10,000 people but under one person . Gradually, the prime minister lost all the authority in his hands .


    Especially with this gun of matchless power, the emperor has always had the idea of regaining thend under heaven . With this weapon, he would get twice the result for half the efforts, so he attached great importance to it .


    Ye Shaohua did not care about their dialogue . She thought about the original plot . The storyline was developing almost the same way as in the original plot .


    Finally, the manufacture of firearms was thest step . Ye Huaijin was framed for the burry of a drawing of the firearm manufacture and was put in prison by the emperor .


    Then Bai Zhenzhen confessed to the third prince that she was the one who painted the gun drawing and let the third prince be shocked . After knowing that the second son was also Bai Zhenzhen, he suffered untold hardships to obtain the beautiful woman¡¯s heart . Finally, he took her countless assets and smoothly seized the throne .


    Bai Zhenzhen thought that Ye Shaohua only had Ye family as a support and that, without Ye family, Ye Shaohua would be a contemptible clown .


    Sure enough, three dayster, the news that Ye Huaijin was imprisoned in the dungeon came . Ye household turned pale with fright and mother Ye immediately fainted .


    Ye Shaohua started taking Mother Ye¡¯s pulse . In the past three years, she had read many books in the godly master¡¯s pleasant valley . Among them, there were medical books .


    Relying on her highly retentive memory¡¯s ability, she could remember all of it .


    ¡°Internal heat generated by anxiety is attacking her heart, mother¡¯s body is extremely unwell . She needs acupuncture and moxibustion . This, I have not learned how to do,¡± Ye Shaohua calmly instructed, everything was methodically said, ¡°Mo Hen, go take dad¡¯s card and try to find an imperial physician . Housekeeper, go try to find dad and make hime back . ¡±


    The time needed for a cup of teater, Mo Hen was the first one toe back and her face was indignant . ¡°Miss, the people at the greatest hospital said they don¡¯t have time . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua pursed her lips and herplexion sank . When did they have no time? It was clear that Ye family had fallen, so they were unwilling to get into trouble .


    These people in the capital, onepared to another, they all see the wind and set the helm 1 .


    ¡°What¡¯s to be done now?¡± Madam copsed, Ye Huaijin was in prison, master was not at home, and everything could only be decided by Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Nothing . ¡± Ye Shaohua spread open a piece of paper, wrote a sentence on it, and stood on the window¡¯s side .


    After a few breaths, a white homing pigeonnded on her shoulder . She tied the paper to the homing pigeon¡¯s leg and turned to look at its back disappearing .


    Mo Hen had never seen the face of herdy this cold before .


    At the same time, prime minister Ye and the housekeeper were at the third prince¡¯s residence .


    The two waited for half a day and only saw one guarding out: ¡°Prime minister Ye, I am sorry for inconveniencing you, our third prince is receiving a noble guest right now . He doesn¡¯t have time to meet with you and invite you to go back . ¡±


    Hearing this, the housekeeper of Ye family was disappointed, ¡°Old master, this third prince is ... not concerned about the young master? How is he so heartless?¡±


    Three years ago, they stood on the third prince¡¯s side . However, in the past few years, because of Bai family, the third prince had distanced himself from them .


    Prime minister Ye heard his words, and it took a while before he turned around and left . ¡± Look out for yourself, or heaven and earth willbine to destroy you 2 . Our Ye family already lost its value . We have also provoked someone fishy . The third prince will naturally not risk the crime of offending the emperor for us . ¡±


    At this time, the third prince was in Fengya Lou . Bai Zhenzhen sat opposite him and heard the third prince¡¯s small servant¡¯s words . She raised her eyes and asked: ¡°Ye family¡¯s busyness, third prince is not concerned about it?¡±


    ¡°My most important task right now is to find the person who gave me the gun design drawing . Father emperor is very concerned about this matter . Ye Huaijin put out such a disgraceful matter, I can¡¯t do anything about his matters . ¡± The third prince said carelessly .


    Nowadays, the prime minister¡¯s mansion had no real power, and now this kind of thing was happening, how could the situation be reversed . There was no need to save (YHJ) .


    Bai Zhenzhen heard him and felt relieved . She picked up the teacup and covered the sneer in the bottom of her eyes .

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    <h4>Chapter 24 : Minister mansion¡¯s most talented woman (6)</h4>


    When prime minister Ye came back home, Madam Ye still hadn¡¯t awoken . ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take my house¡¯s invitation card to go find an imperial physician?¡±


    Madam Ye¡¯s body had always been nursed back to health in the Great Hospital . Randomly trying to find a physician didn¡¯t make prime minister Ye at ease .


    After hearing prime minister Ye¡¯s words, Mo Hen took a quick look at him, pursing her lips . The light in her eyes dimed .


    In this way, prime minister Ye suddenly reacted . That¡¯s right, in the current situation, he was afraid that it was unlikely that someone from the Great Hospital would be willing toe .


    ¡°What about Shaohua?¡± The senior prime minister Ye reacted .


    ¡°Miss went to herboratory . ¡± Mo Hen quickly answered . Although she didn¡¯t understand theboratory¡¯s things, during the past three years, she had learnt to keep her calm in the face of the unexpected, so she was not surprised by herdy¡¯s strange ideas .


    Hearing this, prime minister Ye did not say anything, he just let someone go to the most famous medical house of Jingchen while he busied himself with Ye Huaijin¡¯s matter .


    Nowadays, thend under heaven was all split up and in pieces . As the dynasty¡¯s emperor, he(emperor) felt the same way as his ancestors and wanted to unify thend under heaven, wholeheartedly . With firearms provided to him, this opportunity, he didn¡¯t expect such a matter(YHJ¡¯s) to happen .


    He was so angry that he wanted the whole Ye family to go to prison .


    Not to mention that Ye family¡¯s hands were gradually losing their real power . Even if Ye family had power that could overturn the imperial court and the ordinary people, the emperor would not easily let Ye family off .


    A few of prime minister Ye¡¯s colleague, who had secretly made deals with him, revealed this point to him . Prime minister Ye was silent for half a day, then, he went home and asked Ye Shaohua and mother Ye to depart Jingchen to avoid this cmity .


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go away . ¡± Ye Shaohua had changed a yellow goose brocade .


    She radiated all around with a colorful light . Her appearance could illuminate people .


    There was nothing that could be done, Mother Ye had requested her to throw away all of her men¡¯s clothes and her wardrobe was filled with Jingchen¡¯s most fashionable clothes . ¡°I still have some connections in the capital . You, take your mother and leave without dy . Your elder brother¡¯s matter, everything points to disaster . The third prince also doesn¡¯t wish to see me . ¡± Prime minister Ye shook his head slightly .


    He originally thought that his clever daughter could understand his words, but he did not expect Ye Shaohua to immediately shake her head and go sit on a chair . ¡°Dad, the third prince, this kind of person, is unreliable . If he bes the emperor, it¡¯s unlikely that he would let Ye family have an easy time . Wouldn¡¯t it be better for us to deliver the title of emperor to another of the princes?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you say such disgraceful words!¡± the senior prime minister Ye looked around in all directions in rm, but fortunately this was Ye mansion, it was improbable that someone had listened .


    ¡°Nevertheless, dad, I want to see His Highness . ¡± Ye Shaohua tilted her head and ced her teacup on the table . A light shed in the bottom of her eyes .


    The Ye household had always been taking great care of Ye Shaohua . If she asked for something, they would itch to bring it to her . If she wanted the moon, they would hate to not be capable of giving it to her . Now, prime minister Ye was by himself, without assistance . He couldn¡¯t take care of Ye Shaohua anymore .


    Although Ye Family was currently losing power, but, if Ye Shaohua entered the emperor¡¯s pce, the emperor could still get something done about that matter(YHJ¡¯s) .


    The emperor¡¯splexion was very bad . ¡°Subject Ye, are youing over to hand over the sheet of paper you hid away?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±Prime minister Ye had not finished speaking when he was interrupted by Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Reporting to His Majesty, the firearms drawing in Esteemed elder brother¡¯s hand is an inferior product . He took the drawing to let a very able person improve it and present it back to His Majesty . Now, the gun has changed in a favorable way and its might is ten times more powerful than before . ¡± The pressure around the emperor was very heavy . The average person wouldn¡¯t be able to lift his head, but Ye Shaohua, who had even eaten a meal with M country¡¯s President, was not intimidated . Her tone was neither quick nor slow .


    ¡°Ten times?¡± The firearm¡¯s might had already made the emperor incessantly happy, and now the concept was ten times stronger? The emperor stood up from his chair and could not wait to go to Ye Shaohua¡¯s side . His tone was pressing: ¡°Serve prime minister Ye some tea . This very able person, where is he now? Did you bring him?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, that person you¡¯ve been looking for is...¡± Ye Shaohua paused for a moment, then she swayed and unhurriedly said: ¡°this civilian, me . ¡±


    ¡°Pu¨C¡± Prime minister Ye¡¯s tea that had just arrived in his mouth suddenly squirted out . He couldn¡¯t care less about his rudeness in front of His Majesty, but he desperately gave a meaningful look to Ye Shaohua .


    He knew that his daughter had always been highly intelligent, she was brimming over with talent, but this was weapons ah! His family¡¯s daughter had not even touched the gunpowder before, how could she have improved a gun ah! To have deceived His Majesty now, going to prison would only be a small matter, he was afraid that he would lose his head on the spot instead!


    He desperately gave Ye Shaohua a meaningful look, his eyes were rapidly spasming . However, Ye Shaohua did not look at him at all .


    When the emperor heard Ye Shaohua¡¯s words, his face was still smiling, but the bottom of his eyes showed vicious currents . ¡°Servant, Give Zhen 1 the embroidered box . ¡±


    Very quickly, the inner general manager brought the embroidered box over, and the emperor took out the gun that was inside . ¡°This gun has a range of 10 feet . It is extremely powerful . You will show me 2 the improvement now . If you deceive Zhen, Zhen will immediately cut off Ye Huaijin¡¯s head . ¡±


    ¡°No need to,¡± Ye Shaohua nced at the gun in the emperor¡¯s hands and directly poured out a bunch of ck parts from her pocket . ¡°The gun in your 3 hand is of extremely poor quality, and the size and structure is all wrong, which will influence the strength of my disy . ¡±


    As she spoke, she sat on the floor and began to assemble parts .


    Compared to Bai Zhenzhen, Ye Shaohua had been trained .


    It was only a pile of scattered parts, but in a minute, shepletely assembled it .


    ¡°Your majesty the emperor, you can look at the tree in front of the pce hall¡¯s doors, I aim for its second fruit . ¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s head did not turn around . She merely spoke and raised the gun .


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The second pear on the tree that was forty feet away fell .


    ¡°As you can see,¡± Ye Shaohua turned her face to the side, and her voice was somewhat indifferent . ¡°This is its real power . The one in your3 hand? Junk . ¡±


    Such a shot, such a long range, the emperor was unable to take its eyes off it and his soul did not return to him for half a day .


    Prime minister Ye looked at Ye Shaohua with shock, the corner of his mouth was mumbling, but he was speechless for half a day .


    ¡°Good ah! Good! Official Ye¡¯s family is talented, as expected,¡± after a long while, the emperor finally recovered from his distracted state . Ye Shaohua really couldn¡¯t be med for pointing at and calling junk the thing in his hands . Instead, he looked at Ye Shaohua for a long time . Finally, he stroked the palm of his hand andughed heartily . ¡°Servant, prepare a banquet, I want to invite Official Ye¡¯s family to dine . General Li, you personally go to the prison to pick up assistant minister Ye . ¡±


    This dynasty was very tolerant to women, but there were still no women officials .


    The emperor looked at Ye Shaohua, and the more he looked, the more happy he became . ¡°The most talented woman of Jingchen is still the most talented woman of Jingchen . Official Ye, you have such an outstanding daughter . How could you still hide her for three years? Really should punish you for this . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the curiosity of a women from an ordinary family . This one was determined to go out and it is unrted to my esteemed father . ¡± Ye Shaohua smiled .


    Ye¡¯s father looked at his own daughter¡¯s talk with the emperor and felt like he was seeing a dream .


    **


    At the same time, at general Bai¡¯s mansion .


    Bai Zhenzhen maid¡¯s poured Bai Zhenzhen a cup of tea . Her appearance was proud and arrogant . ¡°Miss, now the emperor is searching the whole city for the very able person who made the gun to go to the final step of firearm manufacturing . If they knew the person behind it was Miss, they would be scared to death!¡±


    In the entire Bai house, only this maid knew of Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s multiple identities, and she worshipped Bai Zhenzhen endlessly .


    When Bai Zhenzhen heard the news, she knew that her chance was finallying . She smiled and said: ¡°Send someone to tell the third prince that the person who drew the gun design wants to see him . ¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen, you can rest assured, this time, I will certainly take revenge in your stead, so that Ye family can never turn over .

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Third prince¡¯s mansion .


    The third prince was sitting and discussing about the firearm matter with a high-ranking official who came to visit him . An imperial bodyguard arrived in a hurry and reported that the owner of the gun drawing had requested to meet him .


    He was so shocked that he knocked over his teacup . Afterward, he became ecstatic, and he hurriedly ran in the direction of the door: ¡°Quick! Quickly go ept this very able person¡¯s request to meet !¡±


    But when he walked outside the door and saw the delicate and pretty beautiful image of a woman, he was genuinely shocked: ¡°You... how could you be...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, third prince, the person who gave you the drawing was indeed me,¡± she said, and she took out a drawing painted on a snow-white sheet of paper . ¡°This is a modified version I spent two years making, I want to go meet the emperor . ¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen put forward her own requirements .


    The third prince stood next to Fang Tuo . His (FT) face didn¡¯t show even the slightest bit of shock . It only showed hidden gentleness and love when looking at Bai Zhenzhen .


    Different from him, the third prince felt iparably bitter in his heart . Bai Zhenzhen obviously was his fianc¨¦e . It was perfectly justifiable for him to meet any man . However, such an outstanding fianc¨¦e was pushed away by himself .


    Fortunately, it was still not toote, he still had a chance to save the situation .


    He brought Bai Zhenzhen to the imperial pce that very night, in order to find the emperor . The emperor had not slept well for several nights because he wanted to find the very able man, so the third prince felt he needed to be urgent .


    What the third prince did not expect was that he saw the Ye family¡¯s carriage at the South Gate exit .


    ¡°How can the carriage of the Prime Minister¡¯s House be at the Imperial Pce¡¯s gate?¡± The guards of the third prince frowned .


    Bai Zhenzhen only nced at it . After tonight, Ye family will no longer exist, so she didn¡¯t feel like looking at it again .


    The third prince said indifferently: ¡°I heard that in order to plead for leniency for Ye Huaijin, the whole family went to look for father emperor . Now, since they still did note out, I suppose they must have been beaten into prison . Father emperor should have gotten angry . ¡±


    Ye family¡¯s downfall was inevitable, so the third prince did not care about them, and he wouldn¡¯t take care about their opinion anymore .


    Thinking up to here, the third prince looked at Fang Tuo and suddenly started to talk: ¡°Yesterday, didn¡¯t the prime minister look for you to be their residence¡¯s son-inw?¡±


    Hearing that, Fang Tuo subconsciously nced at Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eye and saw her eyebrows creasing look . He immediately said: ¡°This lowly official had no intention of bing their son and already refused . ¡±


    The third prince sent a deep look at Fang Tuo . For what reason did he refuse? It was clearly for Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s sake!


    He had long known that Fang Tuo¡¯s heart only had Bai Zhenzhen inside . That is to say, there were only a few people in Jingchen who were not interested in this somewhat unorthodox talented woman .


    However, the third prince did not point it out yet . After all, Bai Zhenzhen was too outstanding, he had to work harder to get her .


    At this time, the emperor reluctantly let the people of the prime minister¡¯s mansion leave the Imperial Pce .


    After all, since Ye Shaohua was still an unmarried daughter, it was not appropriate for her to stay in the Pce for too long . If she was a man, the emperor would have sat side by side with her and have had a long talk with her .


    After seeing off Ye family¡¯s group of three people, a pce maid came to announce that the third prince was requesting to meet him . The emperor was now very interested . He wanted to find someone to share this joy and agreed to have an audience with him .


    After listening to the third prince¡¯s words, the expression of joy across his face became slightly deeper, but he did not say much . He merely looked at Bai Zhenzhen and said: ¡°You said that during the past two years, you have improved the design . What about the power?¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen was merely a go yer in modern times . When she saw the emperor, a person with such a distinguished identity, she was overwhelmed by his pressure and was unable to breathe anymore .


    ¡°The range is more than one zhang(3 . 3m=11ft),¡± Bai Zhenzhen smiled and was still as proud as before . She knew how urgent the emperor was to find herself, added to that was her noble status as modern woman, so her head was held high: ¡°More urately, it¡¯s 10 . 12 . ¡±


    The emperor looked at her, and the light in his eyes was difficult to understand . He took out a pistol from an embroidered box and gave it to Bai Zhenzhen . ¡°You, hit a fruit from the fruit tree outside the door for me to see . ¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen had not been military trained . She had only seen guns on television, so her grip on the gun was unskilled . Ye Shaohua¡¯s godly sharpshooter confident manner was nowhere to be seen on her .


    After she shot the gun, she cut a sorry figure . The recoil almost made her fall .


    Bai Zhenzhen had lingering fear across her whole face . She felt a little wrong . The emperor was so anxious to find her, so shouldn¡¯t he be pleasantly surprised, now? Shouldn¡¯t she be repeatedly rewarded? Howe everything was different now than what she had thought?


    ¡°Alright, you, stand up,¡± the emperor regained his gaze . He looked at Bai Zhenzhen who reced Ye Shaohua as the most talented woman for three years and shook his head slightly . ¡°You have a good improvement n, butpared to this, it¡¯s a lot worse . I think it basically won¡¯t work? What do you think of this design?¡±


    He said, put down the piece of snow-white paper and casually took out a manuscript . On it, the proportions of the gun were clear, well organized, and the internal structure was described in great detail .


    Even the pce eunuch supervisor who didn¡¯t know anything about firearms could see the difference between the two papers very clearly .


    Compared with the paper painted by Bai Zhenzhen, it could be said that it was as different as the sky and the earth . When Bai Zhenzhen saw the paper, her face turned white in an instant and she herself had no choice but to admit that her skills were indeed inferior to the other person .


    When the emperor saw her facial expression, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head . If there was no Ye Shaohua, this time, Bai Zhenzhen would have been rewarded by him a hundred times . Moreover, it would not be a far-fetched to say that she would have be the first female government official . Unfortunately, Bai Zhenzhen,pared to Ye Shaohua, no matter if it was temperament or skills, they were all dimer .


    Comparing Bai Zhenzhen and Ye Shaohua was like bullying her(BZZ) . One was the chief of the secret service, the other was an average person . It¡¯s like asking who has more money between a king and a beggar .


    ¡°Ten times more power?¡± The third prince suddenly lifted his head . As a prince, he certainly knew what ten times more power implied . ¡°Father emperor, who is this very able person?¡±


    Such a talent, he can¡¯t let that crown prince get him first!


    The emperor did not answer immediately . Rather, he looked at the third prince and slightly narrowed his eyes: ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯t meet Ye family?¡±


    The third prince promptly cupped his hands . He disregarded his rtion with Ye Family and said with devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence: ¡°Ye Huaijin was disgraceful, causing trouble for father emperor and destroying father emperor¡¯s major event . This child (third prince), your servant, is not willing to interact with such people . ¡±


    Ye Family was not worth the risk of offending father emperor . Although it was good to send charcoal in snowy weather 1, it depended on who the other party was and whether it had value .


    Ye family? No need .


    ¡°Father emperor, you spoke of that very able person . In the end, who is it?¡± The third prince was now very concerned about the very able person . Concerning Ye family, he was not in the mood to pay attention .


    Bai Zhenzhen also fixed her attention on the emperor, waiting for his answer .


    Her heart was a little uneasy . This pistol, only people from her era knew of it . how could someone draw such a meticulous picture? If the genius was not bad2, she still had a lot of ideas that the future generations hade up with . Bai Zhenzhen¡®s fear was that this person was also a transmigrator!


    She will never allow another transmigrator to appear!


    The emperor looked at them deeply . ¡°That person, you are familiar with her, she is precisely...¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . To help someone in their time of need


    2 . As in a genius that is not dangerous to BZZ, who will not be more excellent than her

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    ¡°Official Ye¡¯s honorable daughter!¡± The emperor remembered something and couldn¡¯t stop his excitement . He looked at the third prince . ¡°Zhen remembers you were very close to Shaohua previously . Howe you don¡¯t know about this matter at all?¡±


    Hearing this, the third prince¡¯s pupils shrinked . The third prince looked distractedly at this drawing .


    If it wasn¡¯t for the emperor¡¯s golden mouth and jade words, the people present in the room wouldn¡¯t believe that this precise drawing actually came from the formerly most talented woman, who had long been forgotten by everyone .


    Moreover, the current most talented woman regarded her own improved blueprint as a treasure . However, in front of this other blueprint, hers seemed truly like crude rough straw paper(toilet paper) .


    ¡°Has themander of the godly machine camp arrived?¡± After the emperor finished speaking, he turned his head to ask the court eunuchs at his side .


    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, soon . ¡± The court eunuch adjusted his voice and continued: ¡°This servant already made people rush1 to find themander . ¡±


    Themander responsible for the manufacture of weapons came very quickly . He looked at the drawing left behind by Ye Shaohua . For a long time, he couldn¡¯t return to God . ¡°Quickly, Quickly tell the godly machine camp, we have the outline! No one shoulde disturb us during this time!¡±


    When he found out that the blueprint came from Ye Shaohua, he sucked in a mouthful of cold air .


    He couldn¡¯t even attend to the emperor, but the emperor understood his mood and did not say anything . He simply smiled and waved his hand to let the people of the godly machine camp work against the clock through the night .


    The third prince and his group came out of the pce together with themander . Themander did not know that Bai Zhenzhen had alsoe to present a diagram . He simply cupped his hands anxiously and siad: ¡°Third prince, this lowly official needs to urgently take care of the weaponry matter and will leave first . ¡±


    The third prince stopped in the ce he was and pulled the corners of his mouth, but a smile didn¡¯t appear on his face . What did the emperor¡¯s meaningful nce before his departure mean?


    In addition... this kind of diagram, how could it be made by Ye Shaohua? The third prince tried hard to recall the previous information he had of Ye Shaohua . The other party was just an inflexible woman, like the great majority of the world¡¯s women . He had forgotten her after seeing the distinctive Bai Zhenzhen .


    But now, who could have thought that this kind of woman actually had such great ability? !


    In particr, yesterday, prime minister Ye personally came to his residence to look for him, yet he did not pay attention to prime minister Ye at all . Thinking up to here, the third prince¡¯splexion showed even more regret .


    At that time, he thought that the Ye family was useless and would sooner orter fall from power . Only god would have known that this kind of thing would happen!


    At this time, he must not, by all means, push Ye Family away . ¡°Servent, let respected Li from Great Hospitale meet me . ¡±


    He remembered that the imperial physician in charge of the Prime Minister¡¯s mansion was imperial physician Li .


    The third prince came and went hurriedly, so much so that he didn¡¯t even talk to Bai Zhenzhen .


    Bai Zhenzhen was also not feeling undisturbed at the moment . She knew that the design diagram came from modern times . Now someone had painted it so clearly and distinctly . Did it mean that Ye Shaohua had alsoe from modern times?


    Wrong, if Ye Shaohua came from modern times, she would have long exposed her(BZZ) own lies . Therefore, it ought to be a coincidence .


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s heart gradually settled down, her eyes became deep . As long as it was only people from ancient times it was good . Her brain had countless ripe ancient legal system . She could take out a set of system as she wishes and it all could make the emperor have a whole new level of respect for her . There was nock of methods to deal with this group of people from ancient times .


    **


    The third prince brought imperial physician Li to Ye family . Imperial physcian Li¡¯s heart waspletely unwilling, but he had to go to give face to the third prince, nothing more .


    ¡°Prime minister Ye, I heard that honorable Madam is seriously ill, I specially search for imperial physician Li to diagnose and treat Madam . ¡± The third prince said very beautifully, and continued in a respectful and modest way . ¡°I think, respected prime minister, that you don¡¯t want Madam¡¯s illness tost longer than necessary, right ?¡±


    Prime minister Ye really didn¡¯t want to continue ¡¯making friends¡® with the third prince . In the past few days, he understood thoroughly the popr thinking associated with himself . Moreover, he had seen a lot in half of his lifetime .


    Above all, his daughter was dragged down . Prime minister Ye pursed his lips .


    If his wife was well, he would certainly not ept the false goodwill of the third prince . He pondered over it and tactfully and politely refused .


    ¡°Prime minister Ye, honourable Madam¡¯s illness can only be treated by imperial physician Li . ¡± The third prince looked at prime minsiter Ye and his mouth could not help but threaten .


    Everyone knew that imperial physician Li was one of the third prince¡¯s people .


    ¡°Only he can treat diseases? Tsk, these words, even I wouldn¡¯t dare to say them . ¡± An arrogant man outside the door leisurely walked up to them . In a cyan brocade gown, his whole person was as distant as a pine, and a piece of ancient jade hung around his waist .


    ¡°The godly doctor Yu Heng!¡± Imperial physician Li¡¯s voice sounded with rm .


    The third prince¡¯s heart was greatly shaken . The world under heaven¡¯s number one godly doctor, Yu Heng . The average person would only hear this name in their lifetime . This mysterious son of heaven always paid no attention to the country¡¯s matter, how could he appear here?


    Not to mention the third prince, prime minister Ye was also shocked .


    Yu Heng, this arrogant and proud man, how could he even take notice of imperial physician Li . Prime minister Ye cupped his hands in respect . ¡°Little Shaohua¡¯s messenger pigeon made me spur the horse at full speed toe over . Uncle Ye, I put down the matter in my hands at once, so you have to let her carefullypensate me...¡±


    When the third prince left Ye mansion, his footsteps were floating . He did not expect that Ye Shaohua, who he had not asked about for three years, had such a great ability . Even Yu Heng had a close rtionship with her .


    **


    The next day, the emperor greatly praised Ye mansion, and rare treasures were sent to Ye mansion one by one .


    After the decline of Ye mansion, it once again became the top family in the capital and it was even more prosperous than before!


    There were too many matchmakers to count who came for Ye Shaohua and Ye Huaijin .


    In order to avoid the Yu Heng and Madam Ye, Mo Hen and Ye Shaohua went to the great streets and small alleys 2 to wander about .


    Ye Shaohua carried in one hand a bird cage, in her other hand was bird food and on her lips was a whistle . Two men were also in the alley, one looked like an hedonistic son of a rich family .


    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s move to another alley, there is killers in front . ¡± Mo Hen looked at the alley buzzling with activity and she felt a bit unhappy, ¡°have to make a detour again . ¡±


    A party of murderous-looking ck-clothed people heard these words, turned their faces fiercely, and aimed their double-edged swords directly at Ye Shaohua . ¡°If you see one of us, don¡¯t even think about walking away!¡±


    ¡°Youngdies, be careful!¡± The guard next to the crown prince heard the words and his pupils shrank .


    He didn¡¯t expect Mo Hen to reach out her hand between her miss and the sword . The double-edged sword that had yet to reach Ye Shaohua¡¯s neck was stopped by her .


    The crown prince¡¯s guard was stunned for a moment . In a sh, he saw that the prince¡¯s face turned white . His(Yun) hand that was holding his hidden weapon firmly became soft . ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Ye Shaohua slightly narrowed her eyes . She wanted to turn around and leave, but at that second, she saw the hand of the prince that was hanging down on his side . On his palm was a bright red birthmark .


    Huangfu Yunzheng¡¯s own unmentionnable disease attacked him at this time . He could not expect himself to escape this disaster . However, the next second, a broken sound was heard .


    The concealed weapon that had been dipped into poison and was approaching him collided with a copper coin and both objects fell to the ground .


    Huangfu Yunzheng suddenly turned his head and looked at the figure enveloped in yellow clothes .


    ¡°Miss, if people knew of your tyrannically powerful military force¡¯s worth, won¡¯t they be jealous?¡±


    ¡°Garbage3 dog, you know how to use it a little bit, so how can you let me, your master, use it?¡±


    ......


    Imperial Pce .


    Incense was burning in the Empress¡¯s pce . Huangfu Yunzheng and the third prince were sitting next to the Empress .


    She bowed her head and took a sip of tea . She faintly said: ¡°Yunzheng, you are in poor health . Let your third brother manage the godly machine camp ba 4 . ¡±


    Huangfu Yunzhen, who had just experienced an assassination attempt, did not feel even the least bit aggrieved . In his childhood, he had fought hand to hand with people on the battlefield, leaving behind an unknown disease . Therefore, it was impossible for him to inherit the title of Emperor .


    Who in the capital didn¡¯t know that the crown prince¡¯s position was something Father Emperor gave him to console him?


    He had already be ustomed to being treated coldly by Mother Empress .


    Footnotes


    1 . It¡¯s not rush it¡¯s ¡®spur the horse to full speed¡¯, which means the same but I didn¡¯t know how to implement it in the sentence


    2 . =everywhere in the city .


    3 . À±¼¦ spicy chicken = garbage in inte ng haha


    4 . Ba can be a lot of different things, and here I think it¡¯s used as ¡®I¡¯m giving you an advice¡¯ but in a ¡®you can¡¯t refuse¡¯ kind of way

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    <h4>Chapter 27 : Minister mansion¡¯s most talented woman (9)</h4>


    fuheidage TAGOQT September 21, 2018 8 Minutes


    In the past, it was also like this . So long as the Empress opened her mouth, most of the things in Huangfu Yunzheng¡¯s hands would go to the Third Prince . Outsiders only said that these brothers had deep feelings or hiss at him .


    This Godly Machine Camp was precisely under themander¡¯s control, yet the real power was actually left in Huangfu Yunzheng¡¯s hands .


    Huangfu Yunzheng inclined his face to the side . The gently swaying candle light was printed on his clear, cold and raw silhouette . He tightened his hands that held copper coins .


    If it was in the past, he would have already agreed to it . However, this time, for the first time, both his eyes hung low and were filled with a cold tremble . ¡°This particr matter, I am unable to decide, you should go discuss it with Imperial Father ba . ¡±


    ¡°You go discuss it with His Majesty at once . His Majesty has always loved you dearly . So long as you speak, it¡¯s unlikely he will refuse,¡± the Empress said in a matter of course tone . ¡°What¡¯s more, this Godly Machine Camp was originally your little brother¡¯s . You are merely returning it to him, that¡¯s all . ¡±


    Hearing this, the smile in the corner of Huangfu Yunzheng¡¯s mouth appeared even colder . This Godly Machine Camp was indeed the Third Prince¡¯s . It¡¯s just that, up until now, the Godly Machine Camp was merely a camp just for show . At the start, the Third Prince had used this Godly Machine Camp to exchange with the fervent Strong Mounted Soldiers Camp in his (Yun) hands .


    Now that Ye Shaohua¡¯s gun manufacturing diagram had been formed, the Emperor gave it to the Godly Machine Camp to handle . Now, who in the capital didn¡¯t know of the current frightening power of the Godly Machine Camp?


    ¡°I said, if you want the Godly Machine Camp, then you yourselves should go look for Imperial Father . ¡± Huangfu Yunzheng¡¯s pupil seemed serene and deep, his tone did not show any moodiness .


    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for the duo to answer and immediately turned around and left this pce .


    How did the previously ¡®see, hear and obey¡¯ Huangfu Yunzheng change into this?


    The Empress directly smashed to bits the cyan colored tea-cup in her hand . ¡°This unfilial son! How can this cripple still not think about you? It can¡¯t be... don¡¯t tell me he really thinks that he can sit on that seat?!¡±


    The Third Prince poured a cup of tea for the Empress . He looked at Huangfu Yunzheng¡¯s departing back and slightly narrowed his eyes . ¡°Imperial Mother, we will think of another way . ¡±


    The Empress sneered . ¡°I have seen the position of this Crown Prince in the past few years . I could see that he has a big heart1 . Without us, Chen Family, he thought he could do it smoothly? Third Son, you go back to your imperial uncle, make the arrangements earlier . ¡±


    The Third Prince slightly nodded his head . He didn¡¯t pay much attention to Huangfu Yunzheng . He was now mainly thinking about Prime Minister Ye¡¯s whole family .


    **


    In the Prime Minister¡¯s mansion, Madam Ye, who had been rescued by Yu Heng, was buried in numerous portraits, causing her to not even be able to raise her head .


    She not only wanted to find a good mother2 for her son, but also wanted to find a good household for her daughter .


    Ye Shaohua and Ye Huaijin did not want to care about her arrangements for the time being .


    ¡°Shaohua, where does your smarte from ah?¡± Prime Minister Ye looked at thispletely delicate daughter of his, his mouth incessantly eximing his admiration . ¡°For even I, your father, to not know, it¡¯s the first time in this minister¡¯s mansion . It¡¯s truly thanks to you . ¡±


    ¡°After these few years with master, I still had to learn a few things . ¡± Ye Shaohua took a sip of tea and went straight to the subject . ¡°Dad, this time, you saw clearly the Third Prince attitude, right?¡±


    Hearing this, the smile on Ye Huaijin and Prime Minister Ye¡¯s faces disappeared instantly .


    Ye Huaijin¡®s Ministry of Revenue was precisely under the Third Prince¡¯s control . It¡¯s possible to say from this aspect that the minister¡¯s mansion was the Third Prince¡¯s flexible branch of operation .


    When Ye Huaijin was arrested and went to prison, so long as the Third Prince said a word, Ye Huaijin would have, possibly, been released of his predicament at once .


    He certainly didn¡¯t expect the Third Prince to not even want to see Prime Minister Ye, to everyone¡¯s surprise .


    Sure enough, adding flowers on a brocade3 is easy, and sending charcoal in snowy weather is difficult .


    ¡°Aside from the Third Prince, whose party could our family ally with?¡± Prime Minister Ye slightly pinched the space between his eyebrows .


    ¡°There is one . ¡± Ye Shaohua sat on a chair .


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Ye Shaohua poured herself a cup of tea, heard the words, and unhurriedly said: ¡°The Crown Prince . ¡±


    Prime Minister Ye muttered to himself irresolutely, ¡°It won¡¯t do . ¡±


    In the Imperial Court, who didn¡¯t know that His Majesty the Crown Prince¡¯s body was weak . Most of all, this great prince was merely an ignorant person, bold but not very astute . He didn¡¯t even wish to attend the Imperial Court¡¯s morning sessions . Compared with the outstanding Third Prince, this Crown Prince was really bleak .


    What¡¯s more, the two princes¡¯ Maternal Uncle¡¯s mansion supported the Third Prince . The Crown Prince had been treated as an abandoned son by them for quite some time .


    When Ye Shaohua heard this, the smiling expression on the corner of her mouth did not change . The light in her star-like eyes flowing all over the ce . ¡°Dad, he indeed seems bold but not very astute . You think about it . Such a person, by himself, how did he keep the position of the Crown Prince for so long?¡±


    Madam Ye looked at portraits on the side . Hearing this, she raised her head and looked at Ye Shaohua . Suddenly, her fingers stopped .


    She always knew that her family¡¯s daughter was good-looking, her temperament was also first ss . Her appearance was beautiful like the declining sun in the west . The tip of her brows was drawn morously, it was practically scalding the bottom of people¡¯s heart .


    Like everyone else in Ye Family, she always felt that even the most outstanding man on earth could not match her own daughter .


    ¡°Based on appearance, in the entire capital, only the crown prince is well-suited for you, but he is nevertheless an rash man . If you want to talk about talent, the Third Prince could write good poems at five years old . This third prince could help the Emperor with his difficult problems at seven years old . Outstanding intelligence . It¡¯s a pity he is that prince . That Fang Tuo is also ok...¡±


    Ye Shaohua listened until the end and immediately tried to find an excuse to leave . Prime Minister Ye was still processing Ye Shaohua¡¯s words and decided to put his attention on the Crown Prince .


    Mo Hen wanted to go to eat hot pot . ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s tasty or not, but Miss, the pastries from Fengya Lou that you improvedst time are a hundred times tastier than the ones from Fengya Lou ah . If you open the First under heaven Lou, other restaurants¡¯ livelihood......¡±


    Ye Shaohua put away her fan, and her beautiful like the declining sun in the west appearance slightly drooped down . ¡°Doggie, do you see me paying attention to you 4?¡±


    Mo Hen: ¡°...¡± Does she not give any face?


    This family¡¯s hot pot restaurant was really popr in Jingchen . It was a kind of one-person small pot, the private rooms were all packed, without exception . Ye Shaohua came at that time . Only the upstairs lobby had seats .


    The seats in the floor were indeed really scarce . Groups of people are almost all sitting mped together, in order to satisfy their desire for good food .


    Almost everyone in the four-sided room was persons with a little prominent identity . To let strangers sitting mped together at the same table was a very new way of thinking put forward by the hot pot restaurant . From this, the close rtionship between influential officials changed . These kind of men most likely won¡¯t refuse these benefits .


    Upstairs, there were indeed people on seats that were pieced together .


    More precisely, there was the Third Prince and Bai Zhenzhen at the same table and the Crown Prince on another table .


    Seeing Ye Shaohua, the Third Prince¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks stopped . Hisplexion was pleasantly surprised . He had been worried that he would not be able to find an opportunity to speak with Ye Shaohua .


    As for the Crown Prince over there, the Third Prince was not at all worried . Compared with the Crown Prince who had no sense of existence, he was certain Ye Shaohua would choose his own table .


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s facial expression was not good . Her calm and collected face looked at that Ye Shaohua, thinking about how she had looked down on this person before .


    The Crown Prince¡¯s facial expression was indifferent, not caring about it at all, because he knew that, as long as someone had a brain, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to get involved with him . He lowered his eyes, the light in his pupils dimming .


    However, no one thought that Ye Shaohua would unexpectedly walk past the Third Prince and directly walk over to the Crown Prince .


    ¡°You, think clearly!¡± The Third Prince stood up . He whispered in the ear of Ye Shaohua who was passing by him: ¡°If you want to stand behind 5 Huangfu Yunzheng, and think that Huangfu Yunzheng will sit on that seat, you are gravely mistaken . He is a handicapped useless man, bold but not very astute . The dynasty will never fall into his hands!¡±


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s footsteps did not stop .


    However, this once, the Third Prince would not stop her . Rather, he stood on one side and looked at the Crown Prince .


    He knew that his big brother had mysophobia and had never allowed a woman to approach within a foot of him . Once, the neighboring country¡¯s princess touched the corner of his outer clothes, then he pushed her with so much force that she fell and broke her hands and feet .


    The Third Prince knew that there would be no exception . Once the Crown Prince gets angry, he would step forward, speak and act . Then, he will be able to ce righteousness before family and retrieve this minister¡¯s mansion .


    The Crown Prince would be punished for making a mistake, and the Godly Machine Camp would go back to his hands .


    Those present who were familiar with the Crown Prince closed their eyes tightly .


    The Third Prince¡¯s heart felt pleased .


    Mo Hen exerted all her strength to give Ye Shaohua a meaningful nce, but Ye Shaohua unhurriedly took a seat next to the Crown Prince .

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Of course... beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, who had always had a bad temper, did not get angry this time .


    Even the guard at his side and Mo Hen started talking very joyously . All the people present felt like they had seen a ghost .


    The Third Prince saw this scene and his hands couldn¡¯t help but clench tightly .


    Bai Zhenzhen leaned on her side and narrowed her eyes . Her body gradually reacted . She had already expected that Ye Mansion would not be in alliance with the Third Prince after the firearm incident .


    The only thing she didn¡¯t think of was that Ye Mansion would unexpectedly chose the Crown Prince, this useless person .


    Who didn¡¯t know that the prince¡¯s Maternal Uncle supported the Third Prince . In this entire dynasty, everybody had the possibility to be the person who would take up the duty of emperor . Everybody except Huangfu Yunzheng .


    If she couldn¡¯t change this dynasty¡¯s system1, couldn¡¯t help the original owner take revenge, couldn¡¯t stand in a high position, then what was the significance of her crossing over to this time?


    ¡°Second Miss Bai, could you exin to me the metaphorical meaning in this sentence of your poem?¡± Not far away, a famous gifted schr of Jingcheng politely and modestly asked .


    Bai Zhenzhen suddenly reacted . She was now the most talented woman in Jingcheng . Ye Shaohua, so what if you alter the firearms again?


    What you don¡¯t know is that I am absolutely not a person from ancient time . I am a modern person with five thousand years of cultural improvement in me . Anything thates out of my mind will make people in this world exim in admiration!


    **


    Three dayster, Jingcheng received an urgent report . The neighboring barbarian people of Yun Countryunched another turmoil . The emperor always wanted to recover thend under heaven . This Yun Country was only one out of a multitude . However, this country¡¯s people were fierce and abnormal . The important generals couldn¡¯t do anything to guard the border against them .


    The Emperor summoned his official that very night . This time the firearms had already sessfully been developed . He wanted to try to conquer Yun Country . This decision made the Imperial Court¡¯s officials feel anxious .


    The Third Prince also spoke of a lot of strategies . However, he understood very little about the battlefield . He only knew military tactics on paper 2 .


    When Huangfu Yunzheng was ten years old, he followed the Emperor to the battlefield and was very familiar with Yun Country .


    It¡¯s just that he had always been indifferent to fame and fortune, standing on the side like a transparent person . He had always yed the role of an useless person who was not a threat to other princes .


    However, this time, he shook the copper coins in the palm of his hand, and suddenly raised his head . The dull and ordinary eyes became sharp and stabbing at this moment . ¡°Imperial Father, I, this servant, have a n... . . ¡±


    If the low-profile person who was unable to protect himself couldn¡¯t protect the people he wanted to protect, then he need not continue to go on .


    A group of court councilor saw the Crown Prince like this and could not help but look at him with shock . Several old officials listened to his way of governing the country and his method of recovering the lost territory . Pity shed in the bottom of their eyes .


    This kind of talent, if he was not a handicapped person, ording to the Emperor¡¯s love for him, he would not be limited in the future .


    Very unfortunate...


    In the end, the Crown Prince was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations . He had to personally go to the border to sort out Yun Country¡¯s people . The Emperor could not stop him, so he only could let him bring him a pile of men and horses .


    The Maternal Uncle looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s back and then strolled to the Empress¡¯s residence .


    The Empress didn¡¯t know about this matter at this time . She just poured a cup of tea for her big brother and dismissed the attendants serving her . Her voice was somewhat reluctant . ¡°Big Brother, Yunzheng refused to give back the Godly Machine Camp to Third son . This unfilial son, he is already a cripple yet he is still clinging to the Godly Machine Camp, not letting it go . He thinks he is as talented as Third son?!¡±


    ¡°Empress, it is needed to speak cautiously within the pce,¡± in the Maternal Uncle¡¯s eyes shed the color of regret . ¡°You still don¡¯t know . Actually, the Crown Prince is also a great talent . His way of governing the country and his method of recovering the lost territory made His Majesty exim in astonishment . If he had not been poisoned in his early years while on the battlefield, leaving behind an ipletely cured illness from which it was hard to recoverpletely, then, with the degree of love the Emperor is showing......¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± the Empress immediately frowned, subconsciously said: ¡°The Yunzheng I know, his brain cannotpare with Third son¡¯s . He couldn¡¯t even write his own namepletely at the age of five . Afterwards, he went straight to the battlefield . He also didn¡¯t go to any decent Imperial Teacher¡¯s lessons . Merely a boorish man . How could he possibly be proficient in the way of governing a country!¡±


    ¡°He hid very well . Do you know how many old officials arementing right now?¡± The Maternal Uncle shook his head slightly . ¡°He will go to the northern border tomorrow . Unfortunately, his body is sick, otherwise he would be suitable for the Imperial Court . Furthermore, which prince canpare with him?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Hearing this, the Empress almost fell from her chair and muttered in disbelief . ¡°This is impossible, how is this possible...¡±


    In the past, the Third Prince had been extremely outstanding, causing him to suffer from the pce¡¯s inner people¡¯s jealousy .


    It was precisely because Huangfu Yunzheng was slow-witted that she abandoned him . She let him drink the poison soup that should have been drunk by the Third Prince, thus letting him contract this ipletely cured illness and making the emperor feel quite guilty . This had been quite a blessing for the mother and children group of three3 .


    Consequently, her third son grew up safe and sound .


    But right now, her big brother actually said that the ability of this son that she regarded as a shield was genuinely great, like that of a respected schr . She had not looked after Huangfu Yunzheng for many years . In the past few days, he had had conflicting views with her and she feared that Huangfu Yunzheng was already at odds with herself . How could the Empress ept this?


    For her, the Empress¡¯s, goal of assuming the position of Empress Dowager in the future, she had not hesitated to sacrifice her own son . But who would have thought that the son she treated as a shield was actually the most suitable emperor?


    ¡°Is the Crown Prince¡¯s disease really not treatable?¡± The Maternal Uncle confirmed again and again .


    ¡°That¡¯s right . His Majesty has let the imperial doctors look after him . Only the Godly Medical Valley¡¯s Yu family members are able to cure him . However, the Yu family members continuously refused to give His majesty face . How could theye look after him(Yun)?¡± The Empress gradually calmed down .


    ¡°It seems that your rtionship with the Crown Prince cannot be recovered,¡± the Maternal Uncle sighed . ¡°So, you can only make ns early, Empress . You can¡¯t be merciful and lenient, this time...¡±


    **


    The Crown Prince was already twenty-two this year, but he still hadn¡¯t married . Moreover, he also still didn¡¯t have any women in his mansion .


    The Emperor had always favored him . This time, he(Yun) is going into battle, so he wanted him(Yun) to let some women attend to him(Yun) . He selected very carefully and decided to let Bai Zhenzhen be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial concubine .


    Bai household held military power and can look after the Crown Prince, just in time for the battles .


    In order to keep the bnce of power steady, he intended to let Ye Family and the Third Prince be rted by marriage .


    Bai Family and Ye Family cannot stand on the same side .


    The Third Prince heard this sentence and directly shouted that the Emperor was biased . Now, Bai Zhenzhen was almost the head of the schrs in thend under heaven . To have her was equivalent to obtaining the heart of the schr in thend under heaven and, in addition, holding military power .


    Appart from being a family of persons of virtue and prestige, highly respected in the court, what else could be said about Ye Family?


    Biased! Completely biased!


    The Third Emperor felt indignant and went to look for the Emperor . He didn¡¯t expect that Bai Zhenzhen would already be there when he went .


    Bai Zhenzhen was a modern woman, how could she let the Emperor dictate her, especially in the matter of marrying an handicapped person?


    Did this Crown Prince even understand the doctrine of the mean? Did he understand poetry, painting and calligraphy? What¡¯s more, she would have to apany the Crown Prince to go to war?


    A handicapped man wanted to fight in a war, why would she also go and throw away her life .


    She, Bai Zhenzhen didn¡¯t put up appearance, or she would be the most honorable woman under the heaven . 4


    ¡°Emperor,¡± Bai Zhenzhen said, neither servile nor overbearing: ¡°Feng Ya Lou is my property, this first under heaven Lou is my property . I know that the national treasury is in short supply of money . As long as you set up an imperial edict stating that you will no longer interfere with my marriage, I will immediately donate 200,000 silver taels!¡±


    The famous in thend under heaven Fengya Lou was actually hers? The property south of the river of the richest family, whose status had risen in the past two years, this richest family¡¯s second son unexpectedly turned out to be Bai Zhenzhen . The Third Prince suddenly raised his head to look toward Bai Zhenzhen .


    Footnotes


    1 . political, administrative etc system


    2 . The literal meaning is what I wrote, but it¡¯s also an idiom meaning ¡®theoretical discussion that is worse than useless in practice¡¯


    3 . F*** this woman, ¡®it¡¯s been a blessing for the group of three¡¯ because no more people trying to poison her or her sons(Emperor had be really careful concerning her pce) . She says its a blessing for Yun, 3prince and her but how is this a blessing for yun?


    4 . as in, if she didn¡¯t want to y the role of a saint and ept to go to war to follow her husband, like a virtuous woman

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    The emperor did not answer immediately, but just used his two deep and hard to fathom eyes to look at Bai Zhenzhen . The atmosphere in the study room was oppressive and people couldn¡¯t breathe easily .


    Bai Zhenzhen did not hear the emperor¡¯s answer, and the bottom of her heart felt somewhat anxious . What¡¯s the matter with this emperor?


    If he heard that she herself had so much wealth, shouldn¡¯t he have a whole new level of respect for her? Why is there still no movement?


    After crossing into this world, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s journey to support herself and bring her to the top had been very smooth . Except for the firearms matter, she almost never encountered any difficult problem . Now she somewhat realized that a monarch¡¯s power was really hard to fathom .


    ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t want Zhen¡¯s crown prince?¡± The emperor lowered his eyes and reached for the table, hitting it . In reality, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask .


    ¡°I just want my own freedom!¡± Bai Zhenzhen spoke, neither servile nor overbearing . Marry the Crown Prince, This handicapped person? After that, what opportunity for the future would she still get?


    She would die rather than agree .


    ¡°Good, I promise you . ¡± The emperor did not make things difficult for her . Originally, he thought that with his imperial son¡¯s talent, Bai Zhenzhen matched him .


    Now it seemed that he thought wrong . Bai Zhenzhen, this kind of shortsighted person, with this kind of moral standing, one hundred of her was not enough to match his emperial son .


    The Third Prince rushed to strike the iron while it was hot . He said that he was also temporarily not in the mood for marriage


    Previously, he did not know that Bai Zhenzhen was the second young master of Fengya Lou . At first, he didn¡¯t n on marrying Ye Shaohua . Now that he knew of Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s hidden wealth, he was even more unwilling to marry Ye Shaohua, this ordinary person .


    ¡°You, are you sure?¡± The emperor looked at the Third Prince deeply .


    Ye Shaohua couldn¡¯tpare with the multiple-identity Bai Zhenzhen, who was an important person . The Third Prince was very clear on this point . He immediately said: ¡°Yes, Imperial Father . ¡±


    ¡°Good, you all withdraw . ¡± The Emperor waved his hand and let them leave .


    After they left, the Emperor shook his head slightly .


    ¡°Bai Zhenzhen and Third Prince, what do you see?¡± The head of Internal Affairs looked distracted for a long time . He knew that the emperor was, once more, talking to him .


    He, a court eunuch, didn¡¯t dare to be talkative . He merely considered each of his words and said : ¡± Second Miss Bai is worthy of being called the most talented woman of Jingchen . I also didn¡¯t expect her to be the owner of the biggest Lou in Jingcheng . On earth, it would be very rare to find someone who couldpare with her? The Third Prince also deeply thought over this ambitious strategy . ¡±


    Hearing these words, the emperor sneered .


    He reached out with his hands and took out a wooden box . He took out 200 000 golden taels from inside . ¡°This is what Prime Minister Ye gave me earlier . He said that when his son goes to the border, not to let him bear hardships . This is his bribe, for me . ¡¯


    ¡°200,000 golden taels? How did this respected Prime Minister Ye¡¯s familye to possess so much? Furthermore, Your majesty, didn¡¯t you say that you would let Assistant Minister Ye go to the border during the morning court ah?¡± The head of Internal Affairs, who was experienced and knowledgeable, couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with fright . ¡°Prime Minister Ye had always been honest, never bribed anyone ah . ¡±


    Hearing this, the Emperor bursted into loudughter . ¡°He wouldn¡¯t do it, but he has a capable trusted adviser at his mansion who can count hundreds of steps ahead ah!¡±


    ¡°The most talented woman in Beijing?¡± The emperor looked at 200,000 silver taels and sneered .


    The head of Internal Affairs bowed his head and did not look up anymore . However, he also knew that it was the time to chose side .


    **


    The Crown Prince¡¯s personally went to battle . The Emperor took back his decree about sending Bai¡¯s family with him and let Ye family apany him instead . This made Bai family breathe a sigh of relief . After all, they were not willing to apany the Crown Prince to his death .


    The day he left to go into battle was also the day of the literary meeting of Fengya Lou .


    These people thought that the Crown Prince would be gone forever so there were basically very few people who were going to see them off . Bai Zhenzhen was now on the second floor of the Fengya Lou . On stage, she spoke frankly with assurance: ¡°Third Prince knows of the centralized state power system?¡±


    ¡°How do you exin this?¡±


    ¡°Just discard the prime minister, rely on the sixth department, discard the province, set up the third department...¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen spoke frankly and with assurance . The Third Prince and the literrari of Fengya Lou listened and all turn pale, overwhelmed with amazement . They didn¡¯t think that such a brazen and advanced way of thinking woulde from a mere woman .


    Looking at these people¡¯s astonished expression, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes shed with arrogance . This was her world¡¯s Qin Dynasty¡¯s mature system . Inside her brain were still a lot of different systems like this .


    Just one of her article was enough to let these talented people concede defeat to her . Bai Zhenzhen, with her sense of superiority as a modern person, didn¡¯t know how to describe how she felt . In the future, you will be even more amazed!


    When she thought of it, she struck while the iron was still hot . ¡°People are originally born equal, and we live for ourselves . We cannot ept other people¡¯s arrangements for us . We must understand how to resist for our freedom!¡±


    She justified her refusal to marry . Hearing her speak, the talented literati on the scene had a higher view of her noble character and unquestionable integrity .


    After she finished speaking, she found that Ye Shaohua who had gone to see off Ye Huaijin, who was going to the border, was now downstairs in the street, watching her(BZZ) attentively .


    Under the sun, Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes, filled with brilliant lights and vibrant colors, were excessively beautiful . Bai Zhenzhen narrowed her eyes . She then smiled and, acting with diligent care, said: ¡°Miss Ye, I am not targeting you, but people should resist . Resigning oneself to adversity is not a good method......¡±


    ¡°Yes ah . What Second Miss Bai said indeed makes sense . ¡± Numerous literati were shocked at Bai Zhenzhen ¡®not caring about fame and fortune¡¯ ¡®s attitude . ¡°The temperament when ying Go isparable to a person¡¯s temperament . You just have to look at these Goposition hanged on the wall to understand that Second Miss Bai ressourcefulness is matchless . ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Second Miss Bai thinks about these three unresolved Gopositions?¡± Another person asked about the Goposition hanging on the wall .


    ¡°These threepositions are all my moves . However, I have humble talent and shallow learning, so I still can¡¯t resolve it . ¡± Bai Zhenzhen pretended to look helpless


    In fact, one of the threeposition was created by the modern Go yer, but the girl died without telling the solution .


    For the other two iparable games, Bai Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh because that girl in modern times had actually solved them .


    Two years after the girl¡¯s death, her family agreed to show the method used to solve them .


    Bai Zhenzhen had died in a car ident when she went to see the exhibition, so she did not see the final result .


    After the Third Prince heard her words, his look towards Bai Yu was even more passionate .


    At the moment, outsiders did not know that Fengya Lou was actiually Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s . If they knew, each and everyone of them would go insane .


    ¡¾Ding! The system has been sessfully upgraded! The system store has been sessfully opened! ¡¿


    ¡¾Dang it, Goddess Ye! don¡¯t you want to take a look at the system shop? ¡¿


    ¡°Goposition . ¡± Ye Shaohua was thinking . How could this Bai Zhenzhen make such an exquisite Go board, especially thest one .


    The system heard that and looked through Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes . It saw thest go board, and his smile couldn¡¯t help but twitch . ¡¾Still thinking about what you¡¯re looking at? Is your own Goposition that good-looking?¡¿

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    <strong>WTF</strong>?


    Her Goposition? What did it mean?


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Shaohua raised one of her eyebrows .


    [This is clearly the Goposition that you set up in a spur of inspiration ah . <strong>Sorry,</strong>forget it, you can¡¯t remember it . However, Bai Zhenzhen went as far as saying that it was aposition that she thought hard to make? As a system for many years, I have never seen such a shameless person! ¡¿


    008 finally concluded, [ Goddess Ye, go up, let¡¯s beat her, let¡¯s beat her to death! ¡¿


    Hearing this, Ye Shaohua¡¯s footsteps stopped .


    Not far away, Ye Huaijin saw that Ye Shaohua stopped and thought that she was affected by Bai Zhenzhen . Huangfu Yunzheng and Ye Huaijin both were of the same mind and sped up to rush to her side .


    Fengya Lou¡¯s customers were still expounding the ssics . The troops that were on the verge of setting out for a long journey snorted disdainfully at them .


    ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, Second Miss Bai . Thisposition has stayed unsolved by everyone in thend under heaven for two years . ¡± Imperial Tutor Li from Jincheng¡¯s study school talked . He had been obsessed with Go all his life and had been watching over the threepositions for two years already, yet he was still amazed now . ¡°From this Goposition, you can see Second Miss Bai¡¯s outstanding talent . Attracting discontent on herself in all thend under heaven, having talent is very difficult . ¡±


    In thest two years, the Mysterious Godly Master had unexpectedly received Ye Shaohua as a disciple . Yet he did not receive Bai Zhenzhen, who had so much spirituality, as a disciple . Today¡¯s Godly Master clearly had disturbed eyes . Fortunately, his (Li) eyes were unique he noticed that Second Miss Bai was marvelous .


    ¡°Second Miss Bai is the most talented woman in Jingcheng . Not just in name only, but also in reality . ¡± When he said this, his eyes slightly swept over Ye Shaohua, seeming to have some under-meaning .


    As Huangfu Yunzheng, with hisrge army, naturally heard the words of the official, his eyes lowered a bit . Ye Huaijin weighted his words and observed the prince¡¯s facial expression . Seeing that the Crown Prince apparently wanted to speak, he opened his mouth at once ¡°You Highness the Crown Prince, the time is not early . ¡±


    Huangfu Yunzheng withdrew his gaze .


    The emperor of the dynasty was at the city gate tower in order to see the Crown Prince off . Bai Zhenzhen, this passer-by, once more looked down upon the Crown Prince . It was unlikely that he would abuse the Emperor¡¯s power . When it was time to leave, each and every one reluctantly left .


    However, under thousands of staring eyes, Ye Shaohua did not leave . In the eyes of everyone, one step at a time, she walked to the second floor . She carelessly picked up a ck go piece and ced it on the board that was said to have no solution .


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Teacher Li was the first to notice Ye Shaohua¡¯s action .


    Ye Shaohua still held the ck go piece in her hand . Standing by the wall, just facing his face, ¡°Clearing up confusion . ¡±


    The sound of her voice was clear like jade .


    ¡°Clearing up confusion? The Godly Master and Grand Master Li both studied theposition but failed to understand it and you want to clear up confusion?¡± All the gifted schrs present looked at Ye Shaohua with an inconceivable look on their face .


    Could it be that her most talented woman¡¯s title was lost to Bai Zhenzhen and she did not dare resign herself to it, she insisted on overestimating her previous capabilities and felt humiliated?


    The Third Prince thought so too . He was a child prodigy since he was a child . He understood how difficult these three Gopositions were . He studied it for a while but still didn¡¯t understand it so there was no need to speak of if Ye Shaohua had the ability solve it .


    When he thought of it, he looked at Ye Shaohua . The other party stood in the sun, it served to make her look more attractive with her face glistening and dazzling . He didn¡¯t see the slightest bit of shame or distress on her .


    This Miss Ye¡¯s face is really thick, and everyone thought like this .


    ¡°Miss Ye, I know that you are not resigned 1, but thisposition, even I have not thought of a solution so far . ¡± Bai Zhenzhen pretend to sigh, she had a lot of confidence in that modern talented girl .


    The only thing Bai Zhenzhen didn¡¯t think of was that thisposition¡¯s solution was in Ye Shaohua¡¯s mind .


    The modern genius girl she had a lot of confidence in, to a certain extent, could be said to be Ye Shaohua¡¯s previous incarnation .


    ¡°Miss Ye, you don¡¯t have to force yourself...¡± Bai Zhenzhen just turned her head exaggeratedly to the side .


    However, she found that Ye Shaohua put the final go piece on the board...


    This Goposition that had not been solved in these two years has been solved right now ?!


    Not to mention Bai Zhenzhen, the Third Prince and Imperial Tutor Li looked up in horror .


    ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult,¡± Ye Shaohua patted her sleeves and walked downstairs . She was toozy to pay attention to this group of people . ¡°There was always a personality and temperament needed to y Go . All these elegant schrs keeping theposition for entertainment, borrowing Go to ingratiate yourselves, borrowing Go to execute people . I am categorized as ¡®person of low social status¡¯ . I, Ye Shaohua, ask myself, I did notmit an offense to any of you sitting down, and I don¡¯t know when I started being called shameless . Fine, in your respectful circle of people from Jingcheng, I am either a person without any sense of shame or a person far from acting proper!¡±


    Everyone looked at her departing back, just now they had mocked her implying she didn¡¯t know how to feel ashamed!


    No one dared to utter a word because, who would have thought that they would be beaten to death . This iparable Goposition, it was actually solved by Ye Shaohua?


    Looking at the threepositions left behind, Imperial Tutor Li opened his two old eyes wide ¡°So it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s like this, I understand!¡±


    At this moment, he was already unable to deal with Bai Zhenzhen . Looking at theposition for a long time, he couldn¡¯t collect his thoughts . His mouth was muttering incessantly . Finally, he remembered Ye Shaohua¡¯s words, he almost covered his face to cry bitterly .


    He didn¡¯t expect he would lose such a great talent because of his own conceit!


    No wonder, it is no wonder that Miss Ye did not appear during the past two years .


    Imperial Tutor Li, this man who loved go, was not a fool . In recent years, Bai Zhenzhen had confused the facts . This matter is bound to be her trick .


    He nced at Bai Zhenzhen coldly . ¡°Good, good, Second Miss of the Bai Family, the most talented woman in Jingcheng, with unrivaled Go skills and brimming over with talent . Old me will remember this!¡±


    As this person of virtue and prestige warned her, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯splexion turned white . How could she keep her proud appearance now?


    There were a lot of people crazy about Go on the scene . None of them dared to look at Bai Zhenzhen face to face before, but now they were all unable to deal with her . She even requested them toe look at those three exquisite and beyondparepositions, before .


    Bai Zhenzhen was held too high in the past two years . Almost all the cultured and literary persons would sigh with feeling when mentioning her . Now the three Goposition that she had called unsolvable in the first second, the next second, Ye Shaohua solved them without extra trouble .


    When the two werepared, Bai Zhenzhen suddenly became ridiculous .


    **


    Ye Shaohua said that she was not concerned with the people of the capital . Imperial Tutor Li and others looked for her many times . Later, they realized that she unexpectedly followed Ye Huaijin and his troops to the borders, directly and efficiently .


    The present Huangfu Yunzheng was no longer that restrained ¡®magnificent¡¯ Crown Prince from the past . The strategies he wrote made Ye Huaijin be full of praise for him . Moreover, his disposition of troops to attack the enemy made the troop sweep everything before them .


    Afterward, Ye Huaijin had no choice but to ept this change willingly .


    The group quickly recovered two cities .


    The news spread to the capital, and the emperor of the dynasty bestowed him a reward . Ye Family¡¯s gate was basked in glory and was unmatched in the capital .


    Bai Zhenzhen originally thought that Ye Shaohua and others would quickly die in battle . Her eyes were now filled with hate out of jealousy . She couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Shaohua¡¯s Go skills had improved so much when she was in the countryside in the past two years, and even became better than hers . Why was the present Ye Shaohua so much more dazzling than before?


    She didn¡¯t even understand why the Crown Prince, such an useless person, could conquer cities .


    She originally wanted Ye Shaohua to leave the capital to live in pain, but she did not expect her to be more like a fish back in water when she was outside!


    The Maternal Uncle was still standing on the Third Prince¡¯s side .


    Bai Zhenzhen slightly calmed herself . She had crossed over for so long, it was time to create a major political event . As she thought that, she immediately lowered her head and wrote a few scattered essays2 . She said to the little servant next to her: ¡°You, go find the Third Prince . ¡±


    Even if Ye Shaohua had thousands or ten thousands taels, it should not be enough topare with the Second Young Master of Fengya Lou, the second richest man in the world, with countless assets in his hand .


    If someone knew that she was the Second Young Master of Fengya Lou, wouldn¡¯t the people of thend under heaven be amazed?


    Money will make the Devil turn millstones3 . As long as she supported the Third Prince, the Third Prince would never lose!


    What¡¯s more, Ye Shaohua was now at the border with the Crown Prince . When they return to the capital, who knows who will be the one in charge at that time?


    Moreover, the Maternal Uncle¡¯s people would have probably already disposed of them . If they can or cannot return is not sure yet .


    Footnotes


    1 . To losing your title


    2 . essays on current affairs submitted to the emperor as policy advice


    3 . With money, you can do anything

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    <h4>Chapter 31 : Minister mansion¡¯s most talented woman (13)</h4>


    The Crown Prince and his troops gained extraordinary victories on the battlefield . They recovered cities one after another, and even the soldiers under his hands got promoted repeatedly .


    Wherever he and his troops went, themon people spontaneously lined up to wee him . His poprity in the border was second to no one .


    The Crown Prince¡¯s Deputy General Su also turned into an important general . He became someone of equal standing with Bai Family and started to rival them .


    All this made the Bai Family feel a little flustered . They somewhat felt remorse because they didn¡¯t follow after the Crown Prince to leave for the border .


    This Crown Prince, who didn¡¯t show the mountain and didn¡¯t reveal the water 1, was finally taken seriously by the officials in the capital .


    Bai Zhenzhen and the Third Prince heard this information and their attitude of not putting the Crown Prince in their eyespletely disappeared .


    Moreover, all the people sent by the Maternal Uncle disappeared, which made the Third Prince somewhat loose hope .


    The Crown Prince and his people triumphantly returned . The Emperor personally greeted them ten li(5km/3miles) before arriving to the capital .


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t return, your mother would have gone beyond the border to search for you,¡± Prime Minister Ye looked at Ye Shaohua from top to bottom once . Didn¡¯t be thinner and instead became more eye-catching, he felt pleased for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will take our time to speak when you return home . ¡±


    ¡°Miss, you didn¡¯t even bring me out to y this time . ¡± Mo Hen, who stood behind Prime minister Ye, had a face that looked very aggrieved, like she didn¡¯t want to live anymore .


    ¡°I will take you along with me, next time . ¡± Ye Shaohua raised her eyebrow and agreed without thinking .


    Mo Hen was grinning from ear to ear .


    Ye Huaijin, who no one was paying attention to, felt for a split second that maybe he was not his parents¡¯ own child .


    Madam Ye was still waiting at home so Prime Minister Ye didn¡¯t keep them too long and let them hurry and return home .


    The party just happened to run into the newly promoted general Su . Prime Minister Ye wanted to take hold of Ye Huaijin and drag him out to entertain him (Su) but he did not expect General Su to open his mouth and speak .


    ¡°Miss Ye, are you preparing to go back?¡± General Su was very respectful .


    ¡°Going . You, let my sister have a good rest for two days . Every day to show your capable three troop formation and fish scales troop formation . You guys are not tired, but she is tired . ¡± Ye Huaijin immediately stopped General Su¡¯s next words .


    ¡± Is it possible for Huang...¡± General Su was at a loss for quite a while and he did not dare to say anything more to Ye Shaohua . He felt reluctant to part but could only let Ye Shaohua leave .


    Prime Minister Ye couldn¡¯t understand what they meant . What capable three troop formation, what fish scales troop formation?


    What was even more surprising was General Su¡¯s attitude . This important general was also a first-rate military officer . Why was he so speaking so respectfully to his own family¡¯s daughter?


    The Third Prince, Bai Zhenzhen and their people stood in the crowd . They looked at Ye Shaohua and her group leave, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s nails were embedded in her palms .


    After half a day, she smiled once again .


    Seven months, Ye Shaohua, Huangfu Yunzheng... You were all at the border, so you probably don¡¯t know, but I have infiltrated almost the entire dynasty .


    The whole country knew that the person who created numerousws was her, Bai Zhenzhen .


    Moreover, Ye Shaohua was nameless in the military . Only the Crown Prince and Ye Huaijin were praised by outsiders . The Goposition from a few months ago was only remembered by Go yers . Who could control who themon people think have talent?


    They only remember the day when they sought help, material benefit, from Bai Zhenzhen . Her name was about to be engraved in history .


    Ye Shaohua was too low-key at the border, almost no one knew her . The one who was praised was His Royal Highness the Crown Prince .


    Bai Zhenzhen always thought that she(YSH) went there just to buy soy sauce 2 . Now she could n how to be victorious over Ye Shaohua, but, she could still not see Ye Shaohua¡¯s way of thinking .


    Bai Zhenzhen put these thoughts aside and instead whispered to the Third Prince that she wanted to go meet the Emperor .


    She thought of a new method once again . She was convinced that, in a few days, her new policy would stop the Crown Prince and his people . She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when she thought of it .


    The Crown Prince¡¯s body was in poor health and the emperor had already arranged for the Imperial Physician to wait for him in the pce . Then, he himself summoned General Su .


    When General Su went to the Imperial Study Room, he just saw the leaving Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s good-looking face light up with delight .


    He was a little surprised . Which family¡¯s daughter could unexpectedly enter the imperial study room independently?


    ¡°General Su, you arrived,¡± the Emperor saw General Suing . His face was slightly sluggish . ¡°Youe take a look at this . This is to lend weight to agriculture and repress trade, prohibit war, let themon people pass their days peacefully . What do you think about this policy for establishing a peaceful country?¡± ¡±


    ¡± Lend weight to agriculture and repress trade?¡± General Su¡¯s brow twisted . He, as a military officer, knew that this was not in line with the current state of the country . ¡°Prohibit war? How can we keep the people free of worry without war? In the end, which of these people sitting around doing nothing spoke of this?¡±


    ¡°The Second Miss of Bai Family who just went out,¡± said the Emperor with a sneer . ¡°She is now the Savior in the heart of all themon people, a living Buddhaparable to a heavenly person who descended to the world for their salvation . ¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen only wanted to make meritorious deeds, and everything she did was copied from the future, without mistake .


    However, she had forgotten that the economic policy implemented by a country is determined by its socio-economic foundation and the interests of those in power . The policy to lend weight to agriculture and repress trade that had been popr for thousands of years naturally had its justification .


    In fact, part of the reason why she can make themon people admire her was because of her passionate speeches .


    ¡°Savior?¡± General Su pinched his eyebrows . He didn¡¯t dare to believe this . ¡°Even Miss Ye did not dare to call herself such a name!¡±


    ¡°What you say is also true,¡± Mentioning Ye Shaohua, the Emperor was somewhat happy . ¡°General Su has made great contributions this time too, do you want to request something?¡±


    ¡°I have no request . If we didn¡¯t have the Crown Prince and Miss Ye, I would not necessarily still be alive . Furthermore, there is another matter . Yun Country said that they wille in a few days for an audience . ¡± General Su repeatedly waved his hand and did not dare to monopolize the meritorious service from the war .


    When his troops went to the frontier, he thought in his mind that the most resourceful person was Ye Huaijin, who had the title of gifted schr .


    But who would have known that these three people were more frightful than the other .


    Ye Shaohua and Huangfu Yunzheng were more an evildoer than the other .


    Huangfu Yunzheng prophesied with supernatural uracy 3 . Ye Shaohua¡¯s troop formations had reached perfection . The two people cooperated like gods nning to kill gods, like Buddhas wiping out Buddhas .


    The Emperor did not know that thest battle was actually a siege by three countries attacking from all sides . They won the battle with 30,000 troops and horses against 100,000 elite soldiers and there were less than 1% of casualties on their side .


    General Su felt that these several countries were clearly scared away by the two evildoers¡¯ intimidation .


    After General Su left, the emperor looked at the white paper in his hand¡¯s ¡®Lend weight to agriculture and repress trade¡¯ and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s also strange . The real meritorious person is low-key and toozy to enter the pce to receive rewards and the person talking vulgar ptrap to please the crowds is very well known . ¡±


    The Head of Internal Affairs did not know of the dialogue between the Emperor General Su . He stood on one side and was startled .


    Your Majesty, this ¡°person talking vulgar ptrap to please the crowds ¡± is the Second Miss of Bai Family? Impossible, she is the Savior and has written a lot ofws to improve people¡¯s livelihood . If she is talking vulgar ptrap to please the crowds, how would other people still have a way to live?

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    <h4>Chapter 32 : Minister mansion¡¯s most talented woman (14)</h4>


    Bai Zhenzhen now had great ambition and a great goal . She would not only publicize the idea of equality for all to themoners, create the notion of a peaceful society, but also broaden the roads and make businesses flourish .


    When she heard that the Godly Medical Valley was high in the mountains, she suggested setting up a cable car up to the Godly Medical Valley, making the Godly Medical Valley ¡®s owner greatly amazed .


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s reputation became even more buzzing .


    Today was the day when the Crown Prince of Yun Country had an audience with the Emperor . The Emperor arranged a big banquet . Almost all the officials, big or small, were present .


    ¡°This Bai Zhenzhen is indeed a person of extraordinary talent . ¡± At the banquet, the Crown Prince of Yun Country said absentmindedly .


    Although he spoke with admiration, his face that always had a look of someone working hard to reach the heavens now had a look of indifference .


    He looked at the dazzling Bai Zhenzhen who spoke frankly and with assurance in the main hall . After only a moment, he withdrew his gaze, not showing the same endlessly amazed gaze as the other .


    The Third Prince and Bai Zhenzhen had also continuously paid attention to the Crown Prince of Yun Country . Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s hands held a huge wealth . ording to fast and abundant news, her wealth was even better than the Third Prince¡¯s .


    She knew that the man who surpassed her in terms of money had his headquarter in Yun Country . Moreover, the Crown Prince of Yun Country himself was also a man of great talents who had a big n . Yun Country upied a small area, but its military treasury was superior to other countries¡¯ .


    ¡°Third Prince, try to get involved with the Crown Prince of Yun Country as much as possible, there is the world¡¯s first richest behind Yun Country . As long as they have his support, we will only have twice the effort for half the results . ¡± Bai Zhenzhen whispered .


    This could be thought of by Bai Zhenzhen, so the Third Prince could also naturally think of it . Therefore, when the imperial banquet finished, he hurriedly followed the Crown Prince of Yun Country and left with him .


    Finally, in the Imperial Garden, the Crown Prince of Yun Country¡¯s path was blocked . The Third Prince humbly cupped his hands, ¡°Crown Prince, I...¡±


    When the Crown Prince of Yun Country thought about it a little, he knew what the Third Prince wanted to say . The corner of his mouth hooked, stering an arc on his face . ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Third Prince, I want to urgently go meet your distinguished country¡¯s Majesty . I don¡¯t have time . ¡±


    This was precisely rejection .


    The Third Prince¡¯s smiling expression disappeared . After half a day, he took a step back . ¡±Then, we will have the opportunity to talk again . ¡±


    The Crown Prince of Yun Country indifferently answered . He lifted his foot and left, regardless of the Third Prince whose face was not very good .


    At a corner of the Imperial Study, when the Crown Prince of Yun Country saw a group of people, his footstep stopped .


    The court recorder at his side saw his appearance . Surprised, he couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of his gaze . After a nce, he somewhat looked distracted .


    Ahead of him was a young woman . She was walking slowly, covered with ayer of light muslin, like mist enveloping her, a beautiful and tranquil face like an ink wash painting, shining brightly .


    The face of the ck clothed man at her side was abnormally white, but his whole person was nevertheless still graceful . When he saw him, he only felt his ears could not ear the noise around him until he reached him . Moreover, the girl next to the man was in no way inferior to the man .


    When passing by the two people, the Crown Prince of Yun Country greeted them very courteously .


    ¡°Crown Prince, why on earth do you treat her with such a good attitude?¡± The Court Recorder had hated Ye Huaijin, this official on the battlefield, so much that his teeth itched . Naturally, he knew Ye Shaohua . He pursed his eyebrows . ¡°Just a moment ago, Second Miss Bai spoke of the people¡¯s livelihood and you attentively stared at her and listened to her . But this Miss Ye was actually resting her upper body on the table and sleeping . I didn¡¯t expect Ye Huaijin¡¯s little sister to not understand etiquette like this . She is in and foolish, only a good-looking face, so it¡¯s no wonder that the Third Prince risked offending Prime Minister Ye and refused to marry her . ¡±


    He mainly wanted to warn the Crown Prince not to be confused by the charm of beauties . Ye Shaohua was unworthy of his interest, unworthy of Yun Country .


    ¡°Court Recorder, you have always been an all-seeing pearl, I didn¡¯t expect to see you be wrong this time,¡± The Crown Prince of Yun Country moved his finger once . ¡°Didn¡¯t you see who that General Su was particrly attentive to? This Miss Ye, really interesting . If my assumptions are correct, those soldiers¡¯ methods were all nned by her . This kind of brain, even though I am conceited, I have no choice but to admit that I am not as good as her in this field . As for the Third Prince, it¡¯s possible that his... brain doesn¡¯t function well?¡±


    At this barbarian words, the respected Court Recorder was scared into jumping . ¡°Don¡¯t, she is only a tiny woman, how could she understand these things, Crown Prince, don¡¯t y a joke on me!¡±


    He always thought that Ye Shaohua had followed after Ye Huaijin so they could join in the fun, and he never met her head on .


    But at the bottom of his heart, he was very hesitant . That important general Su had indeed continuously kissed up to Miss Ye from the moment Miss Ye appeared at the banquet until she left .


    The Crown Prince of Yun Country did not take care of him . He just looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s departing back and slightly narrowed his eyes . He always felt that... Her departing back was somewhat familiar, was it a misperception?


    **


    Since Huangfu Yunzheng came back from the battlefield, his body had been getting worse by the day . He had always grown up next to a medicine pot, but he had never been in such a sick and weak state .


    ¡°These things I brought back, I¡¯ll let my big brother help you with it,¡± Ye Shaohua folded the memorial to the emperor on his desk and got up . ¡°You rest properly, I want to go back to the mansion . ¡±


    Huangfu Yunzheng coughed a little . He watched Ye Shaohua busilye and go, and his eyebrows gradually softened .


    As for his own appearance, he lookedpletely powerless .


    Inside the house, Huangfu Yunzheng¡¯s close guard saw Ye Shaohua leave and just after she left, the Crowned Prince spat blood . He could not help but wipe his eyes . ¡°Crown Prince, let¡¯s go look for the Empress?¡±


    In the past, Huangfu Yunzheng would absolutely never let people look for the Empress for him .


    But now, he thought of Ye family¡¯s people, Huangfu Yunzheng closed his eyes . ¡°You, go . ¡±


    His close guard was overjoyed and immediately went to find the Empress .


    ¡°Let me find Third son and let him convince Bai Zhenzhen to go with him to invite Godly Medical Valley¡¯s people?¡± The Empress looked at Huangfu Yunzheng¡¯s close guard and sneered, ¡°When I looked for him, did he still remember that I¡¯m his Imperial Mother . Before, I let him hold the Godly Machine Camp and when I let him give it back to Third son, what did he say?


    Hearing this, Huangfu Yunzheng¡¯s close guard incessantly kowtowed . ¡°But Empress, the Godly Machine Camp was originally the Third Prince¡¯s but he resolutely pushed the Crown Prince to ept it . Moreover, the Crown Prince is your son... you can¡¯t unfeelingly watch him die ah!¡±


    ¡°You, leave . I¡¯m unable to help with this matter . ¡± The Empress didn¡¯t want to listen at all, and directly let her people drive out the guard .


    She poured herself a cup of tea, the pupils of her eyes were indifferently cold .


    The Crown Prince was with the Emperor since he was a child . She was not close to him . She only had Third Prince . Nowadays, Bai Zhenzhen was closely rted to the Godly Medical Valley . It was equal to the Third Prince having cordial rtions with the Godly Medical Valley .


    At this time, how could she allow her Third Son to open his mouth and go look for the Godly Medical Valley¡¯s people for Huangfu Yunzheng .


    This favor was better be used on a de, not wasted on the Huangfu Yunzheng .


    She wanted to be the dynasty¡¯s most respected Empress Dowager . She couldn¡¯t ruin the enterprise for the sake of one basketful 1 .


    Huangfu Yunzheng ¡®s close guard returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s pce . In the study, looking at the shadow of the gently swaying candle, he couldn¡¯t bear to tell him the facts .


    Huangfu Yunzheng set aside thempwick . He apparently already had known the oue long ago and didn¡¯t wear a grieving expression . ¡±Go and bring me the imperial edict Imperial Father gave me . ¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine how his Third Younger Brother would handle Ye Family if he seeded the throne . So, before he died, he would find a way for these people(Ye fam) to survive .


    Otherwise, he would not die peacefully .


    Hearing this, the close guard couldn¡¯t help but weep bitter tears . The Empress¡¯s heart was extremely ruthless . For the Third Prince¡¯s benefit, she would look on unfeelingly as her own son dropped dead!


    Nowadays, the Crown Prince¡¯s illness was getting more and more serious . The different court councilors wereing and seeing the Crown Prince less and less .


    Usually, there were unexpectedly only two families left stilling, Ye¡¯s and General Su¡¯s families .


    On this day, Ye Huaijin came to deliver the Crown Prince an ounts book . The close guard could not help butin tearfully to him .


    ¡°I know about this matter . ¡± Ye Huaijin pursed his lips . He had already looked at Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s people . On one side, he was pacifying Huangfu Yunzheng ¡®s close guard, on another side, he was walking over to Bai Zhenzhen .


    In the few months on the battlefield, Ye Huaijin had been won over by Huangfu Yunzheng ¡®s abilities . It would be a great pity if that person really died in this kind of way .


    Bai Zhenzhen was not surprised that Ye Huaijin came to look for herself . Her eyes showed a smiling expression . ¡°Young Master Ye, I merely helped with the cable car, I don¡¯t know the Godly Medical Valley¡¯s people at all . You came to find me, but I¡¯m afraid you looked for the wrong person . ¡±


    In fact, she had been in contact with the people of the Godly Medical Valley, but she felt that the Crown Prince already had no more value and she didn¡¯t want to waste time on him .


    At this time, it was better to get involved with the Third Prince and go think about gun manufacturing .


    ¡°I think you should look for the Third Prince now, it¡¯s not toote,¡± Bai Zhenzhen said with a smile on her lips . ¡°Rest assured, I will not be as narrow-minded as Miss Ye . I will not talk badly about you to the Third Prince . Only, it¡¯s unlikely that I will help youe to an agreement with him either . You, Ye Family, need to fend for yourselves . ¡±


    She felt that the Crown Prince was alreadypletely forgotten . At this time, she did not Ye Shaohua throw stones at Ye Shaohua who fell down a well so she was already broad-minded for a modern person .

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    <h4>Chapter 33 : Minister mansion¡¯s most talented woman (15)</h4>


    Ye Huaijin, this person, had always been unyielding . On his body was embroidered clothes, his appearance was matchless . He was bright, it was as if the words cloud and moon were made to describe him .


    This was also the first time he had humbly looked for someone alone .


    Seeing him like this, Bai Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time the previous Bai Zhenzhen saw Ye Huaijin . At that time, the unyielding Ye Huaijinpletely did not look at her, but now he lowered his noble head and requested something to herself .


    Thinking about this, there was a kind of unspeakable pleasure that appeared in her heart .


    Ye Huaijin, serves you right!


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Mo Hen that came while carrying a bowl of indistinct medicine was immediately angry .


    ¡°You, don¡¯t ask her, this person clearly has bad intentions,¡± Mo Hen conveniently threw the medicine in the hands of the Crown Prince¡¯s guard . She pulled Ye Huaijin¡¯s sleeves with one hand, turned back and left . ¡°I¡¯ll take you to find Miss . Whatever how big or troublesome the matter is, she can find a way!¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s hidden guard looked at the medicine bowl that fell steadily in his own palms, and his soul didn¡¯te back to him for half a day .


    Such a long distance, yet it turned out that not even a drop of the decoction was spilled .


    Bai Zhenzhen looked at Ye Huaijin and the two other person leaving . She covered the mocking smile on her lips . ¡°Yeah ah, your most talented woman can find a way, right?¡±


    She meticulously repeated these three words ¡°most talented woman¡± .


    She actually wanted to see what method they would find to make the people of Godly Medical Valley leave their mountain without her, Bai Zhenzhen . Godly Medical Valley¡¯s people were famous for their bewildering temper .


    **


    When Mo Hen and Ye Huaijin returned to Ye mansion, they ran into Ye Shaohua¡¯s head assistant, Imperial Tutor Li .


    Presumably, Ye Shaohua still did not see him, Imperial Tutor Li¡¯s face was somewhat disappointed .


    First General Su, and now what¡¯s going on with this Imperial Tutor Li?


    Ye Huaijin held back the doubts in his heart and went to Ye Shaohua¡¯s courtyard .


    When they entered, Ye Shaohua was talking to a ck-dressed man . However, he seemed to feel that people wereing, and the ck-clothed man jump through the window in the twinkling of an eye and disappeared .


    These skills,pared to the best experts¡¯, were notcking... the color of Ye Huaijin¡¯s pupils became even more obscure . His line of sight fell on Ye Shaohua¡¯s body and didn¡¯t move away .


    In the few years they were separated, Ye Huaijin had not been unaware of the forces on Ye Shaohua¡¯s hands . At the beginning, he did not take note of it . Untilter, when Ye Shaohua casually took out 10 000 piculs (100 catties, 50 kg) of army provisions and casually described to rows of soldiers her methods . Furthermore, every day, the talented Imperial Tutor Li came to ask her for her guidance .


    He knew that his younger sister was far from being as simple as she appeared .


    The more he was in contact with her, the more he felt she was mysterious .


    Don¡¯t talk about the Crown Prince, even if he(YHJ) was someone else, he(YHJ) also would be involuntarily attracted to her .


    Mo Hen did not feel that anything was strange . Feeling aggrieved, she exined everything that had happened, ¡°Miss, you didn¡¯t go out these two days so you don¡¯t know, but this Bai family¡¯s people and the Third Prince clearly want to let the Crown Prince die . ¡±


    Ye family¡¯s people did not want to reveal the Crown Prince¡¯s illness to her, so Ye Shaohua only knew of the Crown Prince¡¯s condition now .


    ¡°How much of the medicine does he drink?¡± Ye Shaohua shook the folding fan without any pattern and looked towards Mo Hen, and wiped the glittering water who appeared on her face without reason .


    She was not surprised at all by the Crown Prince¡¯s condition .


    This was something Ye Huaijin did not expect .


    Mo Hen took a board and started counting at once . ¡°From the time the Crown Prince came back from the battlefield, there were about ten bowls . ¡±


    As soon as she finished, Ye Shaohua walked outside the door .


    ¡°Hey¨CMiss, where are you going?¡± Ye Huaijin did not manage to react, but Mo Hen said this loudly .


    Ye Shaohua ¡®pa¡¯ mmed the pure white folding fan and casually tapped it in the palm of her other hand . She leaned against the door frame . Lowering her eyes and smiling . ¡°Look for a person . As for the Crown Prince¡¯s matter, leave it to me, I¡¯ll go at once . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua left . After several days, there were still no news about her . Mo Hen didn¡¯t continue to deliver medicine for the Crown Prince .


    This made the people of the capital a little surprised . Ye mansion, was this... wanting to give up on the Crown Prince?


    But turning back now, wasn¡¯t it a bit toote?


    However, they soon had no more suspicions . The Crown Prince remained unconscious after vomiting blood in the Imperial Study . His Majesty the Emperor immediately flew into a terrible rage . He beckoned all the imperial physicians to go to the Crown Prince . In the end, he only got the words ¡°a poison without a cure¡±, these five words .


    In front of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce stood almost the entire court¡¯s people .


    The Third Prince and Bai Zhenzhen stood outside, shocked .


    The roar of the Emperor inside the room was still in their ears: ¡°Zhen is asking you, what use do you, this group of quacks, have? Get lost, leave! All of you get lost and leave Zhen¡¯s sight!¡±


    the delegation of imperial physicians left rolling and crawling1 . They were afraid that if they were slowed down by even one second, they would be cut off by the emperor .


    ¡°What a pity,¡± said the Crown Prince of Yun Country, with his hand behind his back, his voice cool . ¡°He is a genius . ¡±


    The court recorder behind him nodded, but he also remembered his purpose in finding the Crown Prince . He took out an envelope and handed it to the Crown Prince of Yun Country . ¡°There was an ident in Jiangnan 2 . ¡±


    The Crown Prince of Yun Country¡¯s suspicion were arousing . He looked up on the spot and started reading the letter . There was indifference in the pupils of his eyes . But, when he saw a certain line of words, he suddenly stopped¡ªThe influential family making medicinal ingredient for generations in Jiangnan, Yan family, was dead .


    The ingredients collected by Yan family for many years disappeared without trace .


    Such a clean and neat method . The Crown Prince of Yun Country¡¯s slender fingers pointed to the paper . It was impossible to tell which of the two was whiter . ¡°Remember three years ago?¡±


    ¡°Naturally . ¡± The court official said respectfully but immediately .


    Three years ago, Jiangnan¡¯s richest family, Shen family, also ended like this . However, the oue was different . Shen family was changed to the name ¡°Gu¡± 3 . In the end, the growth of this family jumped, and it became the richest family in several countries . Finally, the headquarters was set in their Yun Country .


    Shen family¡¯s people had smiled, unable to conceal their happiness .


    ¡°Do you think... it¡¯s her work?¡± The Crown Prince of Yun Country moved sideways, his eyes clear and very bright .


    The court recorder looked distracted .


    This thundering and intimidating technique was exactly the same as that person¡¯s methods .


    What¡¯s more, apart from that person, it seems that no one could have such great abilities .


    ¡°Leave,¡± The Crown Prince of Yun Country suddenly raised his eyes, ¡°Go to Jiangnan . ¡±


    Only, he had still not moved when he saw a delegation of peopleing in from outside the pce .


    The group was led by Ye Shaohua, who had not been seen for several days . She held a folding fan in one hand and a ck bundle in her other hand . There was a ck-clothed man walking hurriedly behind her .


    Seeing that she showed up, Ye Huaijin and his people¡¯s previously nervous and sorrowful heart rxed .


    The Crown Prince of Yun Country also paused .


    The Third Prince looked at the people behind Ye Shaohua and suddenly recognized a man . It was the godly doctor Yu Heng he had seen before!


    The title of Emperor was so close toing to his hands . He didn¡¯t know how capable Yu Heng was, but, at this moment, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let him go in .


    The Empress understood the meaning behind the Third Prince¡¯s expression .


    Ye Shaohua had always been low-key, so the Empress had always believed she was a sheltered woman who grew up in her boudoir . A little sharp but petty-minded, that¡¯s all . When the Third Prince did not want Ye Shaohua, she was the first to support him .


    Between Ye Shaohua and Bai Zhenzhen, you can only choose one . The Empress and the Third Prince chose the dynasty¡¯s second richest person, Bai Zhenzhen, without the slightest hesitation .


    She asked several eunuchs to stop Ye Shaohua and prevent the other party from going in and cause trouble .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s footstep stopped . She lifted her eyes, her eyes cold and indifferent, ¡°Get lost . ¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, His Majesty said that no one can go in and disturb the Crown Prince . You cannot bring a person of unidentified origin inside . I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate . Nevertheless, shouldn¡¯t the minister mansion think about it?¡± Bai Zhenzhen didn¡¯t know why but, hate grew in her heart when she saw Ye Shaohua . She was itching to step on her in the mud .


    However, the fact that she was the founder of Fengya Lou had not spread yet . She was afraid that is she really said it now, Ye family¡¯s people would shamelessly stick to her .


    Thinking up to here, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s gaze gradually rxed, the wealth she produced at her age would be miraculous in modern times, not to mention in this backward ancient times .


    Ye Shaohua suddenly smiled, her smile was ice-cold . She conveniently put the folding fan that was in her right hand to her waist and walked slowly in Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s direction .


    In therge area behind her were pcenterns . It printed on her clear face an extravagantly beautiful color .


    When Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s heart suddenly rushed, she unexpectedly couldn¡¯t help but walk back a step .


    However, Ye Shaohua did not give her the opportunity to retreat . The slender fingers pinched her chin, and the coolness of her fingertips made Bai Zhenzhen involuntarily shiver .


    ¡°Second Miss Bai,¡± Since she did not drink much water on the way, Ye Shaohua¡¯s voice was a little hoarse . ¡°Do you know what happened to thest person who challenged my patience?¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Yu Heng¡¯s hands were behind him . Listening to Ye Shaohua¡¯s voice, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel shivers down his neck .


    Others didn¡¯t know, but he knew . Thest person who challenged her patience... now couldn¡¯t find his family¡¯s gate anymore .


    The head of Internal Affairs seemed to hear her voice from inside the Crown Prince¡¯s pce . When he came out to see Ye Shaohua, he immediately invited the people to enter .


    ¡± Head of Internal Affairs, what¡¯s the crime for disrespecting the Crown Prince called?¡± Ye Shaohua retrieved her hand and took the handkerchief Yu Heng handed her . She started to wipe her fingers, neither quickly nor slowly .


    ¡°The crime of treason and heresy . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua apparently seemed very satisfied, ¡°Only this . ¡±


    After speaking, only then, she brought Yu Heng in .


    The Head of Internal Affairs who did not take heed the color of the Third Prince¡¯s face, was actually extremely deferential to Ye Shaohua, which left the ministers seeing it somewhat surprised .


    The Crown Prince of Yun Country who originally was heading to Jiangnan also stopped because of this unforeseen event . Anyway, if that person unexpectedly appeared in front of him... Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t find her, it is better to stay and watch the show .


    Especially... This feeling of familiarity that Ye Shaohua gave him .


    The Emperor¡¯s general safeguarded the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and would not let even one drop of water leak out . There was no way for even one person toe inside the pce by himself . Once Ye Shaohua and her people came in, they became isted from the world outside . Everyone was trying to guess the state of the Crown Prince .


    And at this time, the Emperor finally took time to care about the Empress, the Third Prince and the other people . After he came out, he was furious with the Empress . He sent the Empress and the Third Prince to confinement, forbidding them from leaving .


    As for Bai Zhenzhen, it was said to the Emperor that she was even more disrespectful towards the Crown Prince than the others . However, because of Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s very high poprity with themonfolk, he finally only made an imperial decree stating that General Bai dropped two ranks1 .


    This made Bai Zhenzhen very indignant, and her hands uncontrobly threw several priceless flower vases to the ground .


    This was ancient time, where there were no human rights . Without her rights, she would always get trampled on!


    For the first time, Bai Zhenzhen understood that this was ancient time, where imperial power was greater than everything else . When the emperor was unhappy, she would need kneel down, because she was just a general¡¯s daughter . Without having Ye Shaohua¡¯s high status, would she keep on being humiliated by Ye Shaohua?


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes were deep, she never thought about throwing stones at Ye Shaohua who was down a well . She even thought about letting Ye Shaohua go . But now Ye Shaohua was bullying too much . Since Ye Shaohua forced her, she wouldn¡¯t let Ye family go so kindly .


    Thinking up to here, Bai Zhenzhen immediately called on her subordinates, and secretly sent private letters to the Third Prince .


    Because the Emperor was furious and punished the Third Prince¡¯s faction, people had no choice but to suspect wether or not Huangfu YunZheng was really uncurable .


    The pce of the Crown Prince was still protected thightly . No good news came through, which only added to other people¡¯s suspicions .


    In these few days, even the ordinary pce eunuchs and pce maids avoided the Crown Prince¡¯s pce as if it was filled with snakes and scorpions .


    The emperor thus beat to death several court eunuchs . Right now, a new group of pce maids and court eunuchs were assigned to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce to suffer .


    ¡°Truly bad luck,¡± one of the middle-aged court eunuchs whispered, ¡°to be assigned to such a damnable ce!¡±


    ¡°Speak cautiously,¡± A young pce maid, possibly new, leaned to the side and whispered, ¡°The person inside is the Crown Prince...¡±


    ¡°What Crown Prince, you will soon turn into a ghost with a lonely oul,¡± the middle-aged eunuch took a quick look at the people around him . ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, this person inside will not live long . You should n well . I already bribed the Internal Affairs¡¯ people . Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be transferred to the Third Prince¡¯s residence . Although it is merely to do odd jobs, it is better than dying here . ¡±


    ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s close guards just said that the Crown Prince can now stand up and walk, and that he will soon be healthier than the average person...¡± The pcedy was somewhat hesitant .


    ¡°You neers are so naive . The Crown Prince¡¯s close guard was kneeling in front of the Empress¡¯ pce just a few days ago and imploring her, right?¡± The eunuch dignifiedly sneered, ¡°will recoverpletely at once? It¡¯s just dreaming in the middle of the day!¡±


    On the other side, during this period of time, Bai Zhenzhen spent a lot of money to recruit soldiers, buy horses, buy the best equipment for these soldiers, and entice the court¡¯s important ministers .


    At present, the Crown Prince was in imminent danger, and the Maternal Uncle directly led the ministers to force the Emperor to exempt the Third Prince from his punishment and remove his confinement order .


    The Maternal Uncle was the Crown Prince¡¯s blood-rted uncle, yet, even him stood on the Third Prince¡¯s side . Perhaps the Crown Prince would really be unable to turn around this hopeless situation .


    Those who had remained neutral before were wavering one after the other .


    The Emperor¡¯s sons were not only the Crown Prince and the Third Prince . The Seventh Prince, son of a favoured concubine, was most likely disguising himself as a pig to eat the tiger .


    This person always did not show the mountain and did not reveal the water2, and ording to Ye Shaohua¡¯s original trajectory of the world, he was the Third Prince¡¯s biggestpetitor . However, in the end, he also liked the dynasty¡¯s richest person who hid behind the scenes, Bai Zhenzhen, even giving up the title of emperor for her .


    In this lifetime, the richest person was in Jiangnan, so the Seventh Prince finally put his attention on Jiangnan and did not pay attention to this Fengya Lou¡¯s ¡°Second Master¡± . His rtionship with Bai Zhenzhen was thus was non-existant .


    At present, the Crown Prince was seriously ill and another heir to the throne was about to be conferred this title . The Third Prince was sitting in the main hall, showing off his abilities .


    However, they did not think that the usually unremarkable Seventh Prince would unexpectedly be involved in sevral major events at this time .


    The battle between the Third Prince and the Seventh Prince began .


    Crown Prince Pce .


    ¡°Yesterday, the Third Prince¡¯s faction put things in your resting pce,¡± the Crown Prince¡¯s secret guard quietly reported, ¡°Do you want to...¡±


    The Crown Prince waved his hand and drank the medicine that Yu Heng handed him . He , neither quickly nor slowly, said ¡°No need to care about it . ¡±


    Yu Heng stood on one side and heard these words, he could not help but take a quick look at the Crown Prince .


    Even if this person had not recoveredpletely, he was like the scene of the moon in a sky clearing up . When he was standing there, it was like he had his own aura blocking the hustle and bustle from outside, not at all like someone in troubled times .


    Thinking of Ye Shaohua¡¯s painstaking efforts, even risking exposing her identity, to seize that blood ginseng, just for this person before his eyes, Yu Heng felt somewhat sullen, and his attitude towards the Crown Prince could not be regarded as good .


    The Crown prince seemed to not have felt it at all, and he was friendly toward him and smiled .


    Letting Yu Heng feel depressed .


    Ye Shaohua did not feel the undercurrent between the two men . She only tried to recall the memories given to her by the system . The previous Ye Family had been obliteratedpletely . The Crown Prince was framed with the crime of ¡°plotting a rebellion¡± and died while imprisoned . They basically had not been in the Third Prince¡¯s eyes .


    In this life, even if the Crown Prince was ¡°seriously ill¡±, they did not intend to let her off . Ye Shaohua sneered a little . In that case, she would let the Third Prince and Bai Zhenzhen experience for themselves what was really called plotting a rebellion


    Two dayster, the Third Prince brought people to the Crown Prince¡¯s resting Pce to find the evidence of his rebellion .


    The Emperor knew that the Crown Prince¡¯s body was gradually getting better . However, when it came to the title of Emperor, even if he believed and was partial to the Crown Prince, his heart still held suspicions . He immediately put the Crown Prince on house arrest


    This time, Ye Mansion, which had always supported the Crown Prince, had also been affected . Most of all, the Emperor knew that Ye Mansion had a great amount of money from unidentified origin .


    This made him doubt even more . His heart feeling heavier, he took back all the real authority that Prime Minister Ye had .


    When Ye Shaohua returned to Ye Mansion, she heard a woman crying . ¡°Sister-inw, what should be done ah? Shaohua and Huaijin are still young, didn¡¯t even take a wife yet...¡±


    This was precisely Prime Minister Ye¡¯s younger sister, Ye Shaohua¡¯s only young paternal aunt, Great Military Officer Wen¡¯s wife, who had returned to Jingcheng only a few days ago because of the Crown Prince¡¯s matter .


    ¡°I went to look for my husband before I came, he didn¡¯t see me...¡± As Aunt Ye thought of it, she bowed her head and wiped her tears .


    Madam Ye gently sighed, ¡°You, why dide youe to my residence, following the wind . Now, the Crown Prince is used of a crime and Ye Family is also powerless to defend itself . At this time, saying that we have no rtionship is the correct path to take . You have to go back quickly . Isn¡¯t there still you eldest son? Great Military Officer Wen has been promoted to a higher job . This time, he will not leave you alone . ¡±


    Hearing this, Aunt Ye¡¯s maid opened her mouth . ¡°Respected Madam, you don¡¯t know, Great Military Officer has always had an outside house3 . After the Crown Prince¡¯s incident, Great Military Officer Wen directly connected his outside house to the residence . The daughter of this outside house will immediately get married to General Bai¡¯s residence . Great Military Officer Wen unexpectedly said that he wanted all of Madam¡¯s dowry store to supply that outside born daughter! In the Great Military Officer¡¯s Mansion, Madam is treated worse than that outside mistress . ¡±


    This is simply a thankless wretch !


    ¡°That surnamed Wen is unexpectedly this daring towards you?!¡± When Madam Ye married into Ye Family, Aunt Ye had not gotten married yet . The rtionship between the two was very good . Hearing this made the pit of her stomach hurt .


    At the moment, the Prime Minister had to say he retired from public life, and Ye Huaijin was still under the suspicion of having plotted a rebellion . The Third Prince and the Seventh Prince were fighting each other . In the eyes of the outside world, Ye Mansion basically has no possibility of getting out of this predicament .


    Even the court eunuch and pce maids judged the hour and sized up the situation, let alone Great Military Officer Wen .


    ¡°He said that he wouldn¡¯t stop me and that he already rewarded Big Brother for his kindness of recognizing his worth and employing him back in those years . ¡± Aunt Ye bowed her head and her tears flowed even more fiercely .


    Footnotes


    1 . In ancient China generals were ranked . You make a good contribution and your rank increases . It¡¯s a big penalty to be downgraded because your yearly sry depends on your rank, and it¡¯s very hard to be upgraded . To Bai family it may not be much cause BZZ is oh so rich but well . Emperor did his best .


    2 . hide the key facts


    3 . When you have an outside house, it¡¯s that you have a secret house, separate from your mansion, where your secret mistress lives . I think you can have concubine in ancient time, but it¡¯s frowned upon to have an outside mistress like this

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Madam Ye still wanted to say something . However, when she saw Ye Shaohua out of the corner of her eye she immediately wiped the outer corner of her eyes . She pretended nothing happened and greeted Ye Shaohua .


    Little Aunt Ye was also hurriedly wiping her tears . Then she took Ye Shaohua¡¯s hand carefully and looked at her once from head to toes . ¡°Shaohua grew truly full of life . The woman wearing the title of Beauty in our Yunnan province is not as good as you by far . ¡±


    Speaking to Ye Shaohua, Little Aunt Ye also remembered for what business she came here today .


    She took out a pile of banknotes from her the pocket and the deed of her shops . ¡°Sister-inw, although the minister¡¯s mansion is not as good as before, Shaohua and Huaijin¡¯s marriage are still very important . This is all I saved up these few years . When the timees, Shaohua can add to her trousseau . It¡¯s a pity, I originally had a set of blood red jewellery that was suitable for Shaohua . ¡±


    Their Ye Family¡¯s daughter must get married grandly and magnificently no matter what .


    When she got married, her big brother¡¯s wife dressed her up with 10 li(500m*10) of red fabric, and more than half of Ye family¡¯s property was moved with her to Yunnan province .


    Nowadays, that ten li of red fabric was all taken by that greedy Great Military Officer Wen with his rapacious designs .


    Little Aunt Ye was surely also not having an easy time at Wen Mansion . Madam Ye didn¡¯t want to ept her money . Although Ye Mansion was declining, she still had enough for Ye Shaohua¡¯s dowry .


    It¡¯s only that, in front of Ye Shaohua¡¯s face, Madam Ye¡¯s words were not easy to say .


    Little Aunt Ye very unyieldingly put the money in the hands of one of Madam Ye¡¯s servant, and she turned back and headed to Wen Mansion .


    Her footsteps were not as light as regr people . On the contrary, it looked like she suffered from some kind of internal injuries as she slowly walked away .


    Ye Shaohua touched her chin with one hand and looked at Little Aunt Ye¡¯s departing back . She inclined her face and said with a handsome voice, ¡°Mother, let us have aunte back . ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense,¡± Madam Ye did not look at her with a good spirit . ¡°Now, with our residence in this kind of situation, you want to bring back your aunt to suffer with us?¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t have an easy time at the Great Military Officer¡¯s Mansion, it was at least safer than Ye Mansion .


    ¡°Alright, mother, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry . Let us have a cup of tea . ¡± Ye Shaohua poured a cup of tea with a smiling expression and handed it to the border of Madam Ye¡¯s mouth .


    Ye Shaohua sat with Madam Ye for a while, until the other person¡¯s mood was significantly rxed, she returned to her room .


    Back to her room, the smile on her lips disappeared in an instant . The pupils of her eyes were bone-pratingly cold .


    ¡°Miss?¡± Mo Hen followed her closely, she couldn¡¯t help but rub the back of her hand .


    ¡°How many people left Ye Mansion?¡± Ye Shaohua coldly opened her mouth .


    Mo Hen furrowed her brows . ¡°More than half, they are afraid of beheading 1, and Madam benevolently returned them their deed (of being sold into very), she let them return home to enjoy a life of retirement . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua took her pen and wrote a few lines on a paper . She handed it over to Mo Hen . Her tone was indifferent: ¡°Send it to Wu Xin 2 . ¡±


    ¡°Miss, I want to tell you that you must have mister Wu Xine . Let him hack that Great Military Officer Wen to pieces!¡± Mo Hen said aggressively . Thinking and thinking, she continued: ¡°Oh, right, Shen family is sending someone to talk . Yun Country¡¯s Crown Prince, the Third Prince and the Seventh Prince¡¯s faction all sent people to Jiangnan to find you . ¡±


    She was the only person in Ye Mansion who knew of Ye Shaohua¡¯s identity .


    Madam Ye and Ye Huaijin both thought she had always been an ordinary miss, but Mo Hen knew that Miss was not a simple ordinary daughter .


    In those two years in the valley, she personally created amercial dynasty with her own hands .


    In fact, while she was the chief of secret services, at that time M Country¡¯s people were firstly the most afraid of Ye Shaohua¡¯s hacking skills . Secondly, they were afraid of her intelligencework . And thirdly, they feared her strength in itself .


    These past few years, she had established an intelligencework covering almost the entire world . When Bai Zhenzhen was still strenuously engaging in her shop front, Ye Shaohua had already created a system to exchange resources between various countries and established nearly 100 caravans moving northern goods to the south .


    She personally designed motor-driven boat that could travel a thousand miles a day, moving goods at an extremely quick speed .


    Other merchants¡¯ speed was not as quick as hers . She also didn¡¯tck foresight . The special local products of the north shipped to the south were usually more than ten times more expensive, one could easily imagine the sudden huge profits generated .


    Under her control, she had received countless talented people from different fields . She had attracted customers, and also attracted investors .


    Even the wanton and unrestrained first under heavens hitmen all surrendered to her .


    Even the monarchs of various countries also treated her with a somewhat humble face .


    However, Ye Shaohua had always beenzy, and she did not care about these matters . All this program was let to their own Shen family to ponder over . asionally, she appeared with a veil covering her face, thus her identity was very mysterious to outsiders .


    Even Ye family¡¯s people did not know that the richest person in thend under heaven was Ye Shaohua herself .


    Ye Shaohua had always been afraid it would be troublesome to them (Ye fam) . However, today, Great Military Official Wen had truly provoked her anger, so she, just now, decided to intervene personally .


    Meanwhile, the dispute between the Third Prince and the Seventh Prince for the title of crown prince had finally been made public . Both of them had their own cards in their hands 3, and the Third Prince¡¯s trump card was precisely Bai Zhenzhen .


    ¡°Zhenzhen, wait until I seat on that seat, I will certainly take you as my wife and make you the Empress . ¡± The Third Princecently 4 looked at Bai Zhenzhen, his face showing gentleness .


    He ignored the fabulous and extremely splendid face that emerged in his mind .


    Unlike the Third Prince¡¯s effortless and rxed manner, the Seventh Prince over there had a bit more trouble . The Seventh Prince tried to convince the Crown Prince of Yun Country with great difficulty . However, at this time, he unexpectedly did not agree to send troops .


    He did not even give him an exnation .


    Bai Zhenzhen was determined to sit on the highest position and stepping on Ye Shaohua with the sole of her feet . She wanted to let her regret . Therefore, she directly chose to take risks and force the Emperor to abdicate .


    Inside the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, the Emperor had discovered a person proficient with needles and a yellow robe . Afterward, his body unexpectedly became worse and worse, and now he could only lie down on his bed .


    The Third Prince took advantage of this opportunity and brought arge number of men and horses to kill their way into the Imperial Pce .


    His best inside secret guard also turned his back on him and joined all the rebellious people who appeared one by one inside the pce .


    This first time forcing the emperor to abdicate seemed very easy . The Third Prince and Bai Zhenzhen originally thought they would see the scene of a bloody battle, so they didn¡¯t dare believe what they saw was true .


    ¡°So, it turned out to be you?¡± The Emperor looked at the Third Prince who had busted into his pce . His eyes shed with disappointment . He pointed his finger at him and said . ¡°You, this unfilial son! Servante beat him and throw him in the prison!¡±


    However, nobody paid attention to him .


    The Third Prince let people arrange an ink stone and put it in front of the Emperor . He then said mockingly: ¡°Don¡¯t waste your strength, Imperial Father . Write an abdication letter ba . ¡±


    The Empress stood by the side . As she looked at the Third Prince, her excited hands were shaking .


    She was about to assume the position of Empress Dowager soon .


    The Crown Prince¡¯s fingers pressed against his lips . He looked at the Maternal Uncle who was standing behind the Third Prince and important ministers . Many of them had formerly been his subordinates . ¡°You all defected?¡±


    ¡°Huangfu Yunzheng, you still don¡¯t understand? From time immemorial, the winner will be the kind and the loser will be considered as the robber5 . Ultimately, it¡¯s your own fate that was not good!¡± The Third Prince¡¯s eyes showed his arrogance . ¡°Your eyes are also very poor, my beloved Imperial Elder Brother . Did you know that when Imperial Father wanted you to get engaged to the Second Miss of Bai Family, she was actually Fengya Lou¡¯s Second Young Master! Imperial Father was really too biased towards you! However, fortunately you were blind . Now, how do you feel? Are you very indignant? Are you very regretful?¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . In ancient time, when you are a servant, you belong to your master (like a ve) . If the Emperor asks for Ye Family to be exterminated, it includes their servants, as they are their belonging . Here the servants left to avoid sharing Ye house¡¯s fate


    2 . Literally ¡°no heart¡± so, heartless


    3 . Their hidden strength and info


    4 . fully content with his achievements


    5 . Winners make history and losers be the bad guys

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    At that time, a mocking smile also appeared on Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face .


    The Crown Prince had not recoveredpletely, hisplexion was white, almost transparent . He seemed remote like a mountain standing alone .


    He looked at the Empress¡¯ cold and detached gaze . He pressed his hand on his lips and coughed once . He then softly said: ¡°So it¡¯s like this . ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I advise you to write more quickly . ¡± Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s big brother, Bai Qianhu, stepped forward and unyieldingly stuffed the imperial edict and the brush into the hands of the Emperor . ¡°Life or the title of emperor, which is more important . You, do as you see fit . ¡±


    The Emperor was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of ck blood .


    Bai Zhenzhen looked at the Emperor holding the pen and smiled at the Third Prince .


    Immediately after this moment, the ministers who had followed the Third Prince all gradually kneeled towards the Third Prince and loudly said: ¡°Long live the Emperor!¡±


    Precisely at this time, a voice as cold as ice and snow sounded from outside the door . ¡°The two-person drama was very well performed, it¡¯s almost believable . Both sick and weak and spitting blood, do you want me to give you an award?¡±


    The crowd looked at the source of the sound and only saw a yellow figure leaning against the door frame .


    Against the light, half of her face seemed glistening, dazzling .


    Meanwhile, the Emperor, who was supposed to be beyond curable and lying on the bed, suddenly sat up . The seriously ill color of his face was nowhere to be seen .


    The Head of the bodyguards who was originally defecting for the Third Prince immediately released his hand that was holding the imperial concubine and prince and, in a sh, aimed the knife de in his hand towards the Third Prince, the Empress and their people .


    Arge amount of finely equipped soldiers ¡®hla¡¯ bubbled forth into the originally spacious and empty pce from the pce doors . They were headed by General Su who was supposedly at the border but now appeared in the capital .


    The Third Prince and Bai Zhenzhen¡¯splexion showed huge changes . The travel between the foreign border and the capital would take at least seven days . When General Su was supposed to get the news, they would have already held the imperial power . Howe he came back now?


    What about his soldiers? Where had they been?


    The Emperor immediately ordered people to put them in his prison .


    The other cab ministers who had defected for the Third Prince felt the sole of their feet turn soft and immediately fell and sat in the ce they were currently standing .


    There was only an enormous word resounding in their head ¨C finished1!


    Who could have known that the Crown Prince had not only recoveredpletely, but also thunderously directed today¡¯s ¡®forcing the king to abdicate¡¯ drama? This wisdom and this courageous and insightful stratagem let no choice to people but to revere him!


    **


    Great Military Officer Wen¡¯s Mansion .


    Great Military Officer Wen¡¯s outside mistress had already been promoted as the main Madam, and Young Aunt Ye, humiliated, had be a side Madam .


    At this time, she was watching Young Aunt Ye wash her clothes, and with a sneering appearance, she taunted: ¡°Wen Ye 2, you, wash it clean . Now the Third Prince has sessfully seized the throne and my daughter married Bai Qianhu . Afterwards, we will enjoy glory, splendor, wealth and rank endlessly . If you tell me words that are pleasant to hear, I can possibly say a few good words about your son and your nephew and niece . ¡±


    This outside mistress looked truly pretty . It was no wonder that Great Military Officer Wen raised her, even with the risk of offending Ye family .


    Young Aunt Ye looked at her, thought about her son, and finally, humiliated, she bowed her head again to wash clothes .


    ¡°Shameful thing!¡± The outside mistress kicked a basin at Young Aunt Ye¡¯s aunt, letting Little Aunt Ye turned over and fall to the ground . Her forehead touched the ground and was damaged, leaving a gash . ¡°You, with what kind of expression are you looking at me, you think you¡¯re still that aloof and remote miss from Ye Family? Let me tell you, today is different from the past . If you dare disrespect me a second time, I will send your niece directly to a brothel!¡±


    In the past, she could only hide at a distant ce and watch Wen Ye in her splendid formal dresses . Now, the other person is lying on her stomach, beneath her own foot . The outside mistress felt oddly ted . ¡°Hurry up, wash my things . I will not allow you to freeload . ¡±


    She was still thinking of speaking some more, but, at this moment, Great Military Officer Wen rushed in from the outer court and saw Wen Ye¡¯s whole body envelopped in coarse clothes . His head was knocked hard and hisplexion changed greatly .


    ¡°Quickly, Quickly let Madam change into her formal dress . Also, spread a first-rate white jade ointment on her face . ¡± After Great Military Officer Wen finished instructing, he smiled very gently at Little Aunt Ye, and took her hand . ¡°The Crown Prince and the Emperor acted together and schemed to arrest the traitors . Elder Brother-inw was sent back to his former post, it¡¯s truly worthy of celebration . Madam, quickly follow me and go to Ye Mansion to congratte them . ¡±


    ¡°Change dress?¡± Little Aunt Ye heard what he said, she crawled back up immediately . Avoiding his hand, she sneered, ¡°Why should I change clothes, why should I spread medicine on my face? I am going back to Ye Mansion today . I¡¯ll let my elder brother and sister-inw take a look at how your, Wen Bai He, Family treated me!¡±


    ¡°Madam, Madam!¡± Great Military Officer Wen¡®splexion changed and he immediately chased after her . ¡°You, wait, all of this is a misunderstanding!¡±


    The left-behind outside mistress stood in the same ce . After a long while, her soul came back to her, she was unwilling to believe the facts before her eyes .


    Her face became increasingly white, and she finally reacted . Her daughter¡¯s husband was also a member of the people who plotted the rebellion .


    She also took all of Wen Ye¡¯s dowry .


    Furthermore, she hit her when she was down and humiliated Wen Ye...


    At the thought of this, her two eyes turned over and she directly fainted!


    **


    Bai Zhenzhen had repaired roads and numerous people described her as benevolent . She also gave alms to many people without trouble . The prison cell head guard was one of her worshippers .


    Secretly, he released the Third Prince and his party .


    After his group came out, it was clear to them that the capital could not be left . Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s properties had all already been confiscated by the Emperor . The Emperor¡¯s methods could reach the sky, so they could only find a person that could protect them from his influence .


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Tianji Lou3,¡± Bai Zhenzhen made a prompt decision . ¡°This is the domain of Jiangnan¡¯s richest man . As long as we go there, the emperor will not dare to rush in rashly . ¡±


    Bai Zhenzhen thought about a lot of things . Her brain was packed with countless methods and inventions . As long as she offered a few of them to Jiangnan¡¯s richest man, he wouldn¡¯t let her leave without a mean of escape . Which individual didn¡¯t love money? When her situation will stabilize, she will rely on her modern brain . Why would she worry about not living a prosperous life .


    From the beginning to end, Fang Tuo followed behind them . asionally, a trace of confusion shed past his eyes . However, after looking at Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s back, this thread of perplexity eventually dissipated .


    The group finally arrived at Tianji Lou, and Tianji Lou¡¯s guards did not stop them, and even pointed the way to them .


    She would soon see that person herself . Bai Zhenzhen and the Third Prince felt more or less somewhat nervous .


    That was Jiangnan¡¯s richest man ah . He had an immeasurable wealth in his hand . Even if she could be considered conceited, Bai Zhenzhen had no choice but to admit that the other person was difficult to deal with, this person was like the richest person in modern times .


    Andpared to that person, she was only a little smart .


    Bai Zhenzhen, Third Prince and the others were all awfully curious . What kind of person would this richest person who almost never showed himself in front of people be .


    The group all raised their heads to look at this person who was almost a character living in the legends .


    The cool breeze passed, and the muslin veil, floating, was slowly raised, revealing the appearance of azy person lying on its side .


    When they saw that the clear face, like it was painted with a brush, all the spections and whispers stopped . They were all dumbstruck .


    The whole scene turned quiet out of fear .


    Footnotes


    1 . As in I¡¯m finished, done for, it¡¯s over


    2 . When you marry (here) people address you as [Family name of your husband + Maiden name]


    3 . Ìì»ú tianji : mystery known only to heaven (archaic) / inscrutable twist of fate / fig . top secret

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Bai Zhenzhen felt somewhat mad . She was crazily grabbing her own hair . ¡°Impossible? Howe you are here, Are you one of Jiangnan¡¯s Gu Family¡¯s people?¡±


    Before they arrived, she and the Third Prince thought about what kind of person was in charge of everything . Their opinion was surprisingly identical . They believed that the other party was a middle-aged man of roughly forty or fifty years old .


    But Bai Zhenzhen did not expect this . She was now unexpectedly looking at Ye Shaohua! Ye Shaohua was that richest man in Jiangnan? How big is her ability?


    Bai Zhenzhen felt that this ancient time really was ridiculous!


    The Third Prince¡¯s shock was also not one bit smaller than Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s . From a certain point of view, it could even be said that he was even more shocked than Bai Zhenzhen .


    It turned out that that person in Jiangnan was her . Many people who didn¡¯t realize it before now realized it .


    No wonder, it was no wonder that General Su coulde from the border in just a short night .


    No wonder the Crown Prince¡¯s condition could be stabilized .


    There were countless people under Jiangnan¡¯s richest individual . As long as they wanted to do something, it was basically impossible that it couldn¡¯t be done .


    He thought about the time his Imperial Father wanted him to marry Ye Shaohua . He was not at all biased, because his Imperial Father knew that Ye Shaohua¡¯s identity was not simple! Yet, against reason, he thought his Imperial Father was biased...


    The Third Prince¡¯s pupils were filled with remorse, he wished he could punch himself awake .


    Why did you have the heart to refuse? Why did you have the heart? !


    The Crown Prince sitting behind the muslin screen raised his head and gazed in the Third Prince¡¯s direction . His voice was very cool . ¡°For what reason are you all still staring nkly? If Imperial Father knew criminal suspects escaped, he would have you eating only fruits . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua ¡®shua¡¯ raised her folding fan and mmed it in her hand . She originally intended to y with Bai Zhenzhen, but she hadn¡¯t expected Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s inner quality to be socking . ¡°All right, take hold of them and take them away ba . ¡±


    The Third Prince, seemingly having gone insane, was howling loudly .


    Bai Zhenzhen was taken away by the rigid Head of the Imperial Bodyguards .


    She originally thought that, as a transmigrated woman, she would be the person at the peak of this world . She even thought that if she told Ye Shaohua and the others that she was the hidden head of Fengya Lou, Ye family would shamelessly try to curry favor with her .


    Ye Shaohua actually possessed such a high wealth that she could not even reach in her lifetime . If she gave her Fengya Lou to Ye Shaohua, she reckoned that Ye Shaohua would absolutely not feel like wanting it .


    When she was not in touch with reality and looked down on the people of this era, the other side had already stepped on top of her shoulder .


    Bai Zhenzhen was blushing purple, an indescribable shame and shyness spread from the chest .


    Even if her chess skills were good, even her biggest back-up was nothingpared to Ye Shaohua . Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s set up on high superiority as a modern person disappeared in a sh . She wished she could dig a big hole and jump into it .


    Outside Tianji Lou .


    ¡°Shaohua, is that person Fang Tuo?¡± Little Aunt Ye came down from a gorgeous sedan chair that just arrived . Ignoring the Third Prince and the others, her eyes were ultimately fixed on Fang Tuo . ¡°I heard sister-inw say that the Imperial Court¡¯s most outstanding person was this youngster . He is standing in the wrong team . You, if you¡¯d like, I can persuade older brother a bit...¡±


    She didn¡¯t notice the smile on the increasingly splendid Crown Prince, on the side .


    ¡°Aunt, the heart of this person is bound to Second Miss Bai, you shouldn¡¯t blindly want to mix with him . ¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes looked at Little Aunt Ye¡¯s forehead, her voice suddenly lowered ¡°What happened?¡±


    After Little Aunt Ye heard the previous sentence, she did not mention Fang Tuo anymore . Hearing her words, she absentmindedly touched her forehead for the first time: ¡°That Wen Baihe1 and that outside mistress let me wash clothes . I was not careful and I knocked my head against something hard in the end . ¡±


    ¡°I will apany you for a trip to Wen Family . ¡± The Crown Prince whispered .


    The group left in a majestic manner . The Crown Prince sat in his own sedan chair . He faintly leaned his head and looked in Fang Tuo¡¯s direction .


    Fang Tuo saw with his own eyes that Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t even nce at him when he left . He lowered his head and gripped his fingers very tight . He almost punctured his palm and smiled bitterly .


    Wen Baihe was originally in his study to receive visitors when he heard that the Crown Prince and Ye Shaohua had returned . Turning pale with fright, he arranged the incense burner table and greeted them .


    Inside the study, the cab ministers looked at each other in dismay . At once, they knew thating had been the right decision .


    All the officials involved in the rebellion in the city were imprisoned, except Wen family . Thinking up to here, they could not help but envy Wen Baihe for being able to climb up Ye mansion¡¯s gate with a marriage .


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Ye Shaohua avoided the tea that Wen Baihe personally poured for her . ¡°What about your outside mistress?¡±


    ¡°She unexpectedly dared to disrespect Madam, so I put her in prison . Niece, if you want...¡± Wen Baihe enthusiastically called out to Ye Shaohua .


    The Third Prince and General Bai¡¯s mansion suffered a defeat . On the surface, the other side themselves courted disaster . But anyone with a brain knew clearly that this had been orchestrated by the Crown Prince and Ye Shaohua!


    How pitiful, the Third Prince and Bai Zhenzhen, these two peoplebined, were not enough for Ye Shaohua to y with them .


    In the future, the Great Military Officer Wen¡¯s mansion should rely on the Minister¡¯s mansion . Could Wen Baihe be any more petty and low?


    Ye Shaohua looked at the injury on little Aunt Ye¡¯s forehead and asked the other party what should be done . Even if she wanted that outside mistress to die, Ye Shaohua would aplish it .


    ¡°No need to trouble yourself . Just give me this outside mistress so I can employ her as a servant girl to do rough work ba . ¡± Little Aunt Ye smiled . ¡°I have a lot of clothes piled up in my room that need to be washed ne . But, Great Military Officer, won¡¯t you feel bad ba?¡± ¡±


    There was no change on Wen Baihe¡¯splexion . Rather, he submissively agreed ¡°That¡¯s that slut¡¯s mistake . Madame, you should do what you think is right . ¡±


    He thought about when that slut had deceived himself and took away Ye family¡¯s dowry, letting him and Ye family have animosity between each other . He wished he could hack that outside mistress to pieces .


    Little Aunt Ye sneered . This man really didn¡¯t take responsability .


    The two ministers on the side continuously trembled with fear and looked at each other in dismay . It seemed that winning favor by fawning on this Little Aunt Ye would be good, in the future . This Wen family was apparently not very reliable .


    **


    In this battle for the title of emperor, the Crown Prince disyed an extremely good performance, especially before he revealed his outstanding talent . At that time, when he was still weak, the court councilor all felt sorry endlessly . Such an excellent emperor material unexpectedly would have such a short life .


    Now that his body was in good health, and with his eyes set on a target, he would undoubtedly exhibit his talents . With Ye Shaohua, these two powerful peoplebined, anyone they took under theirmand could benefit .


    The Emperor also discovered this and slowly handed over the Imperial Court¡¯s matter to the Crown Prince .


    There were still a few honest and upright officials brimming over with talent among the officials who plotted a rebellion, like Fang Tuo . The Crown Prince respected the wise, so he let go of former hatred and personally went to the prison to invite them toe out .


    When Bai Zhenzhen heard of this, her eyes shined . She immediately called out a public servant for him to give her a piece of paper and an ink stick to write ¡°Man Jiang Hong¡± . Afterwards, she pulled the neck of the public servant and spoke ¡°Go to the Crown Prince, tell him that I¡¯m handing him an ancient poem . Ask him to look at it!¡±


    Baili Yunzheng2 had seen a lot of schrs and literary persons . Originally, he didn¡¯t feel like seeing Bai Zhenzhen . But suddenly he remembered something . He hit his desk ¡°lead her here . ¡±


    In one hand, Bai Zhenzhen was holding the beautiful poem ¡°Man Jiang Hong¡± and gave it to them to see . With this poem famous in her ancient time , she didn¡¯t believe the Crown Prince¡¯s heart would remain motionless!


    Fang Tuo and a great schrs passed it to each other . They eximed in astonishment . ¡°So do not sit by idly, for young men will grow old in regret... . Let us begin anew to recover our old empire, before paying tribute to the Emperor . . Second Miss Bai really has great talent, we admire!¡±


    Fang Tuo was also very amazed .


    Baili Yunzheng pinched the paper in his hands, his eyes were deep . ¡°This is what you wrote, when did you write it?¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± hearing the praise of the people her surroundings and the admiring expression in their eyes, Bai Zhenzhen felt somewhat floating . ¡°I wrote it just a moment ago in a burst of inspiration . ¡±


    She wanted to express that she had great talent to Baili Yunzheng, and that she wrote such poems in a just a short time .


    Sure enough, hearing her word, the people in the study were praising even more . They must not permit the Crown Prince to let such outstanding talent be burried .


    Baili Yunzhengughed gently . He took a yellow book from a pile of books, turned it to a certain page, and threw it in front of the smiling and proud of herself Bai Zhenzhen . ¡°Half a year ago, Shaohua found this old book in the Godly Medical Valley . Does Miss Bai know what is written inside?¡±


    Not waiting for her answer, Baili Yunzheng mildly said: ¡°There is unfortunately a ¡°Man Jiang Hong¡± . However, the original work¡¯s author is Yue Fei . Oh right, there is also another poem that was presented by Second Miss Bai in a previous banquet . ¡°Shuidiao Getou¡±, signed by Su Shi . ¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . Wen Baihe is Aunt Ye¡¯s husband, I tranted it as white crane (Baihe) in previous chapter cause I thought it was some kind of insult but now I¡¯ve edited it


    2 . I don¡¯t know why Huangfu Yunzheng »Ê¸¦ÔÆá¿ is called Baili Yunzheng°ÙÀïÔÆá¿ now, but I¡¯m sure it refers to the Crown Prince .

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    <h4>Chapter 38 : Minister mansion¡¯s most talented woman (20)</h4>


    Fang Tuo, standing on one side, was the first one to pick up the yellow book . With a shock, he saw Yue Fei¡¯s poem ¡°Man Jiang Hong¡± on the page .


    His pupils shrunk . Afterwards, he rapidly flipped through several pages . He discovered that there was not only this poem, there was also Li Qingzhao¡¯s ¡°Autumn love ¡± and Li Bai¡¯s ¡°Bringing in the wine ¡° .


    These were all formerly ¡°written¡± by Bai Zhenzhen .


    His face shed an inconceivable color . Finally, he looked towards Bai Zhenzhen . His facial expression changed a lot, anger, the feeling of being deceived, shamelessness... The only thing that didn¡¯t appear was worship .


    Bai Zhenzhen suddenly grabbed the ancient book in the man¡¯s hands . Not convinced, she flipped through it one time .


    She was familiar 1 with each of the poems here, but... howe they appeared here? Herplexion instantly became deathly pale!


    How could it be? Was this world not underdevelpped? Didn¡¯t they not have Li Bai and Yue Fei, these people? How could they have these poems? Could it be that there had been other transmigrated people?


    But it was not right . If there were other transmigrators, they would have already appropriated these poems to themselves . How could people not possibly be enticed by such fame and profit and endure all their life? Why would they still sign the poems with the original author¡¯s name?


    ¡°How could there be these poems in this world? This is unscientific . It should only be known by me!¡± Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face was white as she muttered .


    This sentence was confessing without being pressed .


    The other several officials in the study room originally felt very strange . Now, hearing Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s words, their faces shed with a grotesque color .


    Among them, one man angrily opened his mouth, ¡°Unexpectedly, it turned out to be copying other people¡¯s original work . I say, the reason why Bai family¡¯s second miss had such a big change of character and how she suddenly became someone with such big talent, it was because she stole other people¡¯s verses!¡±


    The venerable cab minister suddenly managed to react . ¡°No wonder, it¡¯s no wonder that, at that time, Miss Ye suspected if you could really write that ¡°Shuidiao Getou¡± that so deeply touched one¡¯s thoughts and feelings about one¡¯s close rtive! The original poet was not you!¡±


    At that time, they still thought that Ye Shaohua was a sore loser, what a nasty conduct they had!


    Now it seemed that Miss Ye had long seen Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s suspiciousness, obviously they gauged the heart of a gentleman with their own mean measure 2!


    Before, they also ridiculed Ye Shaohua, the most talented woman, because of Bai Zhenzhen . Thinking that the most talented woman was actually like this . And just recently, they had asked the Crown Prince to let Bai Zhenzhen off .


    When they thought that they had been yed with by Bai Zhenzhen . This group of old people who had lived half their lifetime already couldn¡¯t help but turn red . They shamefully wished they could drill a cave and go down there .


    Bai Zhenzhen became aware of the surrounding people . Even the small eunuch at the Crown Prince¡¯s side narrowed his eyes and size her up, pricking her back with his gaze . She suddenly thought she resembled a beam jumping clown .


    In this study, after a short moment, she couldn¡¯t stay and withdrew . Covering her face, she ran out!


    She turned from the number one talented woman into the number one joke in Jingcheng .


    After everyone had gone back, Fang Tuo looked at the Crown Prince and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s not the original book, right?¡±


    This yellowed paper looked like an old one at first nce, but Fang Tuo touched it and felt he was mistaken . It was clearly the color of paper that had been soaked in tea and baked on fire .


    ¡°That is what Ye... Miss Ye gave you?¡± Fang Tuo finally asked this sentence .


    Huangfu Yunzheng heard his words but didn¡¯t raise his head . He continued to look at the memorial to the emperor with utmost elegance and meticulousness . ¡°What you think it is is precisely what it is . ¡±


    With this answer, Fang Tuo¡¯splexion was white and his body trembled for a while .


    He was certain of the thoughts in his heart .


    When he went out again, he walked step by step, awfully slowly, and his back appeared particrly old .


    **


    His Highness the Crown Prince disregarded former hatred and retrieved several ministers . He still hadn¡¯t exterminated the Third Prince . Outside, themon people were singing the praise of his magnanimity and his talent, the best throughout the world .


    Only the Third Prince himself knew why the Crown Prince had the kindness to let him off .


    The other party clearly only wanted to let him alive for him to see Huangfu Yunzheng standing on top of the world, let him beg him, let him be so in pain that he did not want to live but still not be allowed to die!


    ¡°Third Prince, you go look for the Emperor, look for Ye Shaohua, look for them to let us off, alright?¡± The steamed buns in her hands were once again taken away by a tramp . Bai Zhenzhen was unable to bear this kind of life anymore . She smelled the rancid stink on her body and shook the Third Prince¡¯s shoulders: ¡°You are the Emperor¡¯s younger brother, he will certainly agree!¡±


    ¡°Are you are not the most talented woman? Don¡¯t you have a big business? Why do you give up so soon? You go, let those respected schrs worship you ah!¡± The Third Prince also knew that Bai Zhenzhen had always used other people¡¯s poems to deceive him . Thinking that, because of her, he lost Ye Shaohua, he wished he could choke her to death .


    ¡°Do you have something pertinent to say to me? At that time, the emperor wanted to marry you Ye Shaohua! You yourself didn¡¯t want it . Who made your eyes blind is unclear, and now you me me instead?¡± Hearing this, Bai Zhenzhen released her hand . The Third Prince did not give her a good attitude, so she did not want to give him face . She said ironically, ¡°Is it very regrettable, Ye Shaohua is the richest person in Jiangnan . If you had married her, this world may have been yours!¡±


    This sentence had ruthlessly pricked the Third Prince¡¯s heart .


    Before Bai Zhenzhen showed up, he had a very good rtionship with Ye Shaohua . The two had simr interests, they often yed go and discussed history policies together . He also knew that Ye Shaohua was different from him . However, against reason, he lost his heart and insanely chose Bai Zhenzhen .


    Every time he thought about it, his inner heart felt prating pain . He regretted his past deeds .


    He took a deep breath and dejected, he walked toward the main street . The people in the street looked at him with revulsion, pinched their nose and walked far away .


    The Third Prince held a broken bowl, too ashamed and resentful to go back .


    At this time, he heard the news that everyone on the street was talking about, the reappearance of Huangfu Yunzheng¡¯s recurring illness . He heard that, this time, because of ack of the main medicinal ingredients, Yu Heng had no way to cure him .


    The Third Prince suddenly shined in front of their eyes, and again took joy in cmity and delight in disaster!


    If Huangfu Yunzheng died, wouldn¡¯t he have a chance? He wanted to go to Jingchen and look for Ye Shaohua . When they talked about the world in the past, he really didn¡¯t believe that she was this indifferent and this heartless to him!


    When he arrived in Jingcheng, already a few days had passed, the whole city was serene and solemn . On the city wall, a white sail was hung .


    The entire country was mourning .


    The schrs and literati who walked on the street spontaneously wore unadorned white clothes, and their face showed sorrow .


    The Third Prince¡¯s heart felt very happy, he was certain now that Huangfu Yunzheng had died!

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    When he still did not finish being happy, he heard the people next to him discussing Ye Shaohua . He heard that she left for Snow Mountain alone in order to find thest medicine needed for Huangfu Yunzheng . Finally, the Snow Lotus Herb was brought inside the pce by Yu Heng .


    Along with a small box of bone ashes .


    The happy expression on the Third Prince¡¯s face disappeared in a split second . He fell to the ground . At a loss, he didn¡¯t dare to believe it .


    Ye Shaohua actually for that person... achieved it in this way?


    What did he give up...what kind of person!


    The Third Prince was in the main street, crying like a madman . However, no one paid attention to him, because recently, some people cried like this from time to time .


    Yu Heng gave Huangfu Yunzheng the medicine, but Huangfu Yunzheng did not drink it .


    He sat in front of the box of ashes for three days and three nights . Finally, the Crown Prince of Yun Country said something to him that only the two of them heard and he drank the medicine .


    Afterwards, he devoted all his life to the dynasty and tried his best to protect the Ye Mansion and not let them have any worry .


    Numerous officials and even Ye¡¯s family members were all worried about the issue of producing an heir to the dynasty . From time to time, they offered beautiful women from all over the world . Among them, there was nock of people simr to Ye Shaohua, yet he did not look at them .


    In the world, there were people so beautiful they could ruin a country, but these people were not enough to substitute for Ye Shaohua .


    **


    ¡¾Ding! Completed the main task, Protect Ye Family and let them have no worry, the system rewards 100 points! Congrattions to the host for getting 100 points! Congrattions to the host for obtaining master-level Guqin skills! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding! System No . 008 is at the host¡¯s service, 100 points have been received . Level 2 store privilege, please host choose the way to leave the body, 1 . Choose to leave behind the host¡¯s duplicate body, 2 . Directly leave! ¡¿


    Ye Shaohua paused, ¡°Duplicate body?¡±


    [There is no discount for Level 2 stores, it cost 200 points for one duplicate body . ¡¿


    She received 100 points forpleting one task . If she left behind a duplicate body, her first two tasks would have been done free of charge . She didn¡¯t know how long it would take to return to modern times like this .


    After a long time, she softly sighed: ¡°The next task . ¡±


    **


    When Ye Shaohua woke up again, a pure ck sofa appeared before her eyes . She pressed her temples and looked at the light blue dress on her body . This task was set in modern times .


    The system was sending her the task¡¯s information .


    This was a parallel space who was, for the great majority, simr to modern society .


    Her current body was also called Ye Shaohua, a daughter of Ye Family in L City . Her mother had just passed away because of a car ident when her father immediately brought back a stepmother with a protruding belly, and her daughter, Xu Feifei .


    Xu Feifei was as big as her . She was the next very popr yer of The King¡¯s Glory in Father Ye¡¯s Tiger Live Broadcast . She had hundreds of thousands of fans . She was also famous in Father Ye¡¯spany . There were many fans of her in her school . Whether it was at school or in Ye Family, Xu Feifei was pleasantly weed by everyone .


    In a moment, the ssmates who treated Ye Shaohua well, now found her useless . The good games performed by Xu Feifei and Yu Qichen let them be noticed .


    Dad Ye valued males and belittled females . He had never looked at Ye Shaohua, but he was very fond of and doted on this sessful stepdaughter who didn¡¯t carry his bloodline .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s boyfriend Yu Qichen was also a very popr yer . Because of Xu Feifei¡¯s arrival, he did not think that Ye Shaohua, who did not understand games, was suitable for him . She did not understand his Glory . He felt very tired and proposed to breakup .


    In order to retrieve him, Ye Shaohua studied The King¡¯s Glory and wanted to y, but how could Father Ye care for her nonsense? Ye Shaohua, without any better option, had to go to her maternal grandmother and maternal grandfather who had also opened a live broadcast tform . She happened to meet the powerful worldwide Su enterprise . Su group was recruiting neers for its professional e-sport team . Ye Family and her maternal grandmother¡¯s family were all sponsored by the Su .


    Ye Shaohua, with Xu Feifei¡¯s help passed the preselection .


    Finally, in the finals, Xu Feifei would hint that she used the privilege of her maternal grandmother to find someone to substitute with her . Ye Shaohua only wanted to make a little achievement to let her father and Yu Qichen pay attention to her .


    Letting the boy who substituted with her casually y . She didn¡¯t think about entering the professional team, but did she think that Xu Feifei was helping her with good intentions?


    The boy who acted was Xu Feifei¡¯s secret lover, and did not y as casually as required, but he yed on the level of professional contestants .


    This time, Su n was using the internationalpetition to recruit new blood . This time, thepetition indeed let them select a few outstanding talents . Su n, the organizers of thepetition were very happy to meet Ye Shaohua who was who was as good as a professional contestant .


    At this time, the Inte broke with the story of Ye Shaohua¡¯s substitute, making thispetition notorious .


    Su n was indignant, they canceled their cooperation with Ye Shaohua¡¯s maternal grandfather, and helped the boy who yed for Ye Shaohua make a name for himself . He was also signed by Xu Feifei to Ye Family¡¯s business, letting Father Ye care about Xu Feifei even more .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s grandfather suddenly went bankrupt . Ye Shaohua was cursed for eight generations on the Inte . They also said that she insulted Xu Feifei, the e-sports goddess, because of Xu Feifei¡¯s water army, the hype had reached the wholework .


    In the end, Ye Shaohua couldn¡¯t stand it and killed herself by cutting her wrist .


    What Xu Feifei wanted was that they were not allowed to end . Yu Qichen, knowing that, shook his head . He only said one sentence ¡®to abandon oneself¡¯, and finally he lived with Xu Feifei very well .


    [Host, the original owner¡¯s dream was to be The King¡¯s Glory¡¯s goddess, this is a side task . Your main task is to let her maternal grandfather¡¯s family not set foot on the previous plot road . ¡¿


    Ye Shaohua took a deep breath .


    The time she came was very good, it was the time when the original owner was looking for someone to y for her .


    Simply reaching out her hand slowly and covering her eyes . Now, retreating from thepetition was out of the question . After all, she already told Qin Feng, and countless surveinces video had been taken . Xu Feifei had already bought the water army . Even if she walked away on the spot, she couldn¡¯t escape without the shame of having searched for a substitute for thepetition, and her maternal grandfather¡¯s family would already be implicated .


    In this way, she could only find another way, she decided to personally y the finalpetition .


    Qin Feng¡¯s strength was difficult to deal with, but it was only the level of an amateur reserve yer . Finally, Su n also fancied him let him join the national team .


    Every hacker is a game expert, and Ye Shaohua was a game¡¯s final boss .


    Although she had not yed games for two lives, it was not difficult to make a better performance than Qin Feng .


    Xu Feifei and that stepmother wanted to use this matter to stink Ye Shaohua . They didn¡¯t think at all that now, Ye Shaohua changed to someone else .


    Father Ye, Yu Qichen and Xu Feifei and the people in the school all thought that Ye Shaohua was only a student with good grades, and that her gaming skill were extremelycking . Therefore, Xu Feifei used this to make Ye Shaohua be the wholework¡¯s ck beast .


    Ye Shaohua slowly put down her hand and chuckled . Coincidentally, the thing her, this Young Miss, was most powerful at was not studying, but rather... ying games!


    The teenager standing in front of her was a very sunny youngster . That was her substitute, Qin Feng, who was rubbing some of his strands of hair, impatience showed across his face . She looked at him with dislike, like he was an irksome presence and perfunctorily and indifferently said . ¡°Has thepetition begun or not?¡±

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Qin Feng knew that this female student was Xu Feifei¡¯s younger sister in her new family . Because she was envious of Feifei¡¯s fans and poprity, she wanted to be as famous as her, and she noisily wanted to learn how to y The King¡¯s Glory .


    Thinking of this, his expression became even more loathing . He hated to look at her and wished she was not there .


    His tone was naturally colder .


    He never thought that Ye Shaohua really knew how to y The King¡¯s . After all, there were not many female students who yed this game well in the whole world . Most of them were bad yers . People outstanding like Feifei were very few .


    Someone like Ye Shaohua, this kind of bookworm, probably hadn¡¯t even yed that many mobile games, let alone the need to operate, the need to change position and the need of awareness necessary to y The King¡¯s Glory .


    Most of all, she even used a substitute to y, this kind of third-rate method . It was simply insulting the profession of e-sports yers .


    Thinking of this, he was even more impatient . He just wanted to y and leave as quickly as possible .


    However, Ye Shaohua took away the mobile phone used for thepetition at that time .


    Qin Feng, bbergasted, raised his eyes .


    He saw the good-looking Ye Shaohua pick up the ckpetition-dedicated mobile phone, with her fair slender fingers more distinct on the ck background .


    This was a very beautiful pair of hands, a pair of hands suitable for yingpetitive games .


    Just thinking that the owner of these hands was Ye Shaohua, Qin Feng could not help but think that it was unfortunate . They were truly born on the wrong person .


    Ye Shaohua skillfully clicked to join in the game . She slightly lowered her head, and the hair behind her head slowly slid down her cheeks . It was unexpectedly somewhat enchanting . ¡°You, leave . I will y . ¡±


    Her voice sounded extremely cold .


    From beginning to end, she only said such a sentence . Qin Feng thought that she seemed to be a little different from the Yes-woman she was previously .


    However, for Ye Shaohua, this kind of person, he did not feel like investigating and immediately left .


    Thispetition was very simple . Only twenty young people went past the qualifying round . Su n chose to pick the future professional yers based on solo match (one-on-one) . In total, they were three match against a professional yer and if you won the most of the 3, you were selected .


    In the original story, Qin Feng¡¯s one victory and two defeats would let those professional yers have a whole new level of respect for him .


    This time Ye Shaohua was even more excessive than him .


    The opposite person was so abused he doubted his reason to live .


    If there were people from Ye Shaohua¡¯s previous organization, they would definitely be shaken awake by the people ying solo with Ye Shaohua, and then they wouldin to them: ¡°Why would you want to be depressed over her solo skills? Ye Shaohua had never lost on 1v1!¡±


    After the contestant of the professionalpetition had been abused rounds after rounds, Ye Shaohua had already left .


    The manager of Su n, who wasing to inspect, saw a female studenting out of a preselection room . He couldn¡¯t help but be baffled . ¡°I¡¯m notining about the professionalpetition¡¯s people . Apany them slowly to y and don¡¯t let them break the tower... Don¡¯t tell me she is the three-match winning streak?¡±


    One person on the side was Ye n¡¯s person in charge . He recognized Ye Shaohua and immediately shook his head . ¡°That is our Head of Ye family¡¯s daughter Ye Shaohua, a bookworm, she purely came to join in the fun . Her maternal grandfather, that is Fang Dong, unexpectedly let here make trouble . ¡±


    When Su manager heard what he said, he and numerous managers went in directly to find their young master to help them choose talents .


    This time they were going to the internationalpetition . Hua Country¡¯s World League has been at the bottom of thepetition for three years since the young master had retired . This time, for the glory of the country, they couldn¡¯t rx .


    Aftering in, he saw a professional yer holding a mobile phone in a daze . After a long while, his soul came back to him . ¡°F***, I was beaten three times in ten minutes, and I used Diaochan I¡¯m best at!¡±


    Manager Su heard the words with great joy, ¡°Who is this e-sports¡¯petitor, quick, contact him to make him join the team . The internationalpetition will begin next season, we must pay close attention to training team-y coordination . ¡±


    The man looked at the form in his hands and handed it to Manager Su . ¡°Ye Shaohua, doesn¡¯t it sound like a woman¡¯s name?¡±


    Ye Shaohua?


    The smile on Su¡¯s manager¡¯s face came to an abrupt end . He looked at the person in charge of Ye n .


    The person in charge of Ye n sighed . He remembered what Xu Feifei had told him, and then with shame across his whole face, he said: ¡°It should be a substitute yer, I didn¡¯t expect Fang Dong to spoil her so much, regardless of the situation . ¡±


    At home, Ye Shaohua only knew how to read books . She had almost never yed on a mobile phone . Recently, she had seen so many fans of Miss Xu and, because of her envy and jealousy, she absolutely wanted to learn how to y The King¡¯s, where could she beat a professional yer .


    It was a substitute yer for sure .


    After listening to this, Manager Suplexion turned even darker . Their group had always had zero tolerance towards people who used substitute yers . Not to mention these circumstances, he said directly: ¡°Go inform Fang Dong, if he still wants to cooperate with Su n, he will need to immediately give me the substitute yer¡¯s information . Also send me the recording of the cameras for the match . ¡±


    **


    Ye Shaohua had spent a long time in ancient times . Now, she was not very clear about the high school curriculum . However, she was now a third-year high school student, so she wanted to go to school to take a few books and see what people study in this world .


    She did not expect to see her boyfriend Yu Qichen at the school gate . The other person had a tall figure . Orchids and jade trees 1 , he also had a good appearance .


    However, having seen Huangfu Yunzheng and the Crown Prince of Yun Country¡¯s good looks, her eyelids did not feel like lifting at his appearance .


    Yu Qichen had already asked to breakup with the original Ye Shaohuast time, but the original Ye Shaohua loved him dearly and was unwilling to agree . She also said to him that she would go learn the King¡¯s Glory .


    Without any better option, he had to wait until the other person calmed down .


    However, he was determined to break up .


    Today, he was specially waiting for Ye Shaohua . ¡°Let¡¯s talk . ¡±


    Someone in the surrounding had recognized Yu Qichen, and had been squealing from time to time .


    Ye Shaohua slightly raised her head and held her jacket in one hand . She leaned her head to look at him and said, ¡°Speak . ¡±


    Under the sun, Ye Shaohua¡¯s previously spiritless eyes were so sparkling . Yu Qichen was stunned, but he soon remembered the important matters .


    ¡°With two days to cool your head, you should have thought it over it clearly . We are not suitable together . You didn¡¯t learn The King¡¯s, do not understand fashion, and also do not know my Glory and ideals . We are not people from the same world . We had better break up . ¡±


    He had a habit of using a flirting tone when speaking due to being used to live broadcasts, so his voice seemed gentle and patient .


    Ye Shaohua nced at his left hand, his very fair hollow of the palm .


    She regained her gaze and indifferently nodded . ¡°En2 . Make way . ¡±


    He did not expect that Ye Shaohua would answer so neatly, letting the rest of Qichen¡¯s words stuck in his throat . He somewhat didn¡¯t know what to do .


    Moreover, todays, she looked at him very coldly, he didn¡¯t see the past fanaticism she had .


    A bit unscientific .


    Could it be she tried... ¡®loosen the reins only to grasp them better¡¯ 3?


    He didn¡¯t think that she would unexpectedly use this nauseating method . Yu Qichen frowned, and did not want to look at her . Fed up with her, he raised his foot and left .


    Not far, there were people paying attention to them . Naturally, they heard Yu Qichen¡¯s words . For a moment, everybody was celebrating together .


    ¡°My goodness, the Male God finally broke up with that bookworm!¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, I really don¡¯t know why the Male God fell for her . She doesn¡¯t y games, everyday studying and studying yet I never saw her beat Feifei, who was always holding first ce in the exams . She doesn¡¯t even look half as good as Feifei . Where did she think she matched with my male god...¡±


    ¡°An eternal third ce!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A few minutester, the post about the two person¡¯s breakup became popr on the school¡¯s forum .


    Ye Shaohua took her books and returned to Ye Family .


    Just as she stepped close to Ye Family¡¯s entrance door, her mobile phone rang . The phone call came from her older female cousin on her maternal grandfather¡¯s side .


    Once she picked up, she heard the the lioness from Hedong roar 4, ¡°Ye Shaohua! You are crazy ah, even dare to ask people to substitute for you! Do you know or not that the news that you used a substitute to y for you is now omnipresent on the Inte? This is apetition held by Su n, do you know or not how serious this matter is? The students in your school have all denounced you, and jointly wrote to the headmaster to ask him to expel you . Just for a man, do you want to destroy you own future?!¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . a child with splendid future prospects


    2 . Means ¡®yep¡¯


    3 . ¡®In order to capture, one must let loose¡¯ a method for getting guys


    4 . refers to a shrewish wife or a henpecked husband

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Ye Shaohua changed the book of hand. After hearing the words, she lowered her head and smiled : ¡°Calm down ah, Jie 1.¡±


    ¡°Calm down an egg 2!¡± Older cousin apparently seemed very angry. After this, you could hear her pant roughly. ¡°You went to Su n¡¯spetition and made a substitute y. Grandfather went over, your well-behaved substitute actually beat people and they want you to hand him over. Otherwise, Su n will not let you off!¡±


    Ye Shaohua raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t ah, how can I find a substitute to y, I myself am equal to five of them.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± When Older cousin heard this, even if the circumstances were not too encouraging, she still wanted to jeer at her a bit. ¡°One Cheng Yaojin can beat you to death with a red buff, and you still say you can beat five? Hurry and exin, or I will beat you up!¡±


    There seemed to be something happening on Older cousin¡¯s side. Finally, after leaving a sentence asking to give the substitute¡¯s information, she hurriedly hung up.


    Ye Shaohua touched her nose, put the cellphone on the book, and opened the door to go in the house.


    **


    Ye Family¡¯s study room.


    Xu Feifei looked at her mobile phone, and she put on the appearance of someone who didn¡¯t dare believe the shocking thing she saw. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t expect Shaohua meimei3 to actually do such a thing. Theizens transferred the recordings. After all, we are sisters, although she was watching me... and was desirous of my live broadcast, but after all, we are sisters, I don¡¯t want to see her fall from grace in such a manner. Now Su n must be awfully furious. I can still say a few words to Su n¡¯s leaders, how about I help her plea for leniency?¡±


    Ye Zongguo sat in a chair at his desk, his expression very gloomy.


    After this scandal broke out, Su n and Fang n received a very big impact, especially Fang n.


    Although the effect on them was not great, Ye n¡¯s stock still fell a bit.


    Hearing what she said, he only coldly returned two words. ¡°No need. Remove your emotions for that person. It is not worth it to waste it on her.¡±


    Xu Feifei was obedient and sensible. Not only had she good achievements, but her live broadcast of The King¡¯s glory and her skills as a female anchor were all top quality. She was very promising for Ye n.


    Ye Zongguo was nning on rmending her to Su n. She was not like Ye Shaohua who only knew how to impassibly read books and didn¡¯t understand anything.


    Xu Feifei had already expected this oue, so she was not surprised at all. ¡°But meimei was just too impulsive. Young people may just act in a fit of pique. Dad, you should persuade her, maybe she will listen.¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t get involved in this matter. Su n always disliked people who used substitute yer the most. The Su Head¡¯s methods are always ruthless. This time, Fang n will unavoidably have to shed ayer of skin. He will not be willing to take things lying down. You should do your things nicely, don¡¯t let her weigh you down.¡± Ye Zongguo shook his head.


    Although Ye Shaohua was his daughter, she had not made something of herself. This time she even caused a great disaster. He could not risk offending Su n by sending her plea for leniency. How was she worthy of this.


    Since Fang Family liked this maternal granddaughter so much, let¡¯s just give her to them.


    Xu Feifei heard what he said, and regretted turning around to leave the study room. When she went out, the corner of her mouth raised with a smile.


    **


    Ye Shaohua returned to her room. On the way, she only saw a few servants who didn¡¯t even open their eyes to look at her.


    That¡¯s right, this family had changed to a new mistress, and her, that daughter of a deceased wife, had no authority behind her words.


    She reached out and flipped the book on the table. Before it was over, there was a servant who knocked on the door in a peculiar way and said that her maternal grandfather hade.


    When Ye Shaohua went downstairs, she heard the very ample voice of her maternal grandfather.


    ¡°Now Fang n is watched attentively by Su n and unable to help Shaohua. That child wants wholeheartedly to be an anchor, Zongguo, you open a small live broadcast room, let her have what she craves for.¡± When her maternal grandfather said this sentence, his attitude was very humble.


    ¡°You know yourself, with Shaohua¡¯s technique ourpany¡¯s fans will just spit on her impassively,¡± Ye Zongguo sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to let her ruin the reputation of our tiger live broadcast.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily ying games,¡± her grandfather smiled. ¡°She looks good, she sings well, and she will earn money for yourpany...¡±


    ¡°Father is capable but, a bright man does not speak obscure words4. How much potential she has is clear in your heart, but she still offended Su n. Openly using a recement to y against a professional yer, this kind of person, it¡¯s unlikely they will let her off..¡± Ye Zongguo directly interrupted him.


    Ye Shaohua stood on top of the stairs, her heart felt somewhat disgusted.


    In the original body¡¯s memory, maternal grandfather was an extremely prideful person. This was the first time he spoke in such a low voice and humble way.


    She took a deep breath and went downstairs to stop the grandfather who wanted to say something. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not worthwhile for us to ask him for a favor. Now I am serious. What¡¯s the use of their cheap Ye n? Go, let us return home.¡±


    She said that she wanted to return home, return to her maternal grandfather¡¯s family.


    ¡°But, you...¡± The grandfather didn¡¯t want to go at all. Now it was safer for Ye Shaohua to stay in Ye Family.


    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Ye Shaohua still did not forget to take the book she brought back. She lowered her eyes and smiled. ¡°You believe me, en?¡±


    This was a Ye Shaohua whom her grandfather has never seen before. This way of looking disdainfully at the whole world, it almost even made him shake. Only when she was outside the door did he finally react.


    In the house, Ye Zongguo¡¯s voice was still loud. ¡°Roll5! Hurry and roll out of Ye Family for me! Ye Family doesn¡¯t need your existence. Ye Shaohua, you should have listened well to me. When you are at the end of your rope, don¡¯te back to look for me !¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s grandfather opened his eyes wide and took a quick look at Ye Shaohua. He felt that she shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive.


    But after all, she was a big granddaughter that he spoiled from childhood. In the end, he was reluctant to open his mouth and find faults with her.


    He just sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, but go to Su n before going home. Your older cousin is there. Go, speak nicely and apologize to Su n¡¯s people. Hand the substitute over to them and let him confess. You¡¯re, after all, someone my daughter gave birth to, they probably won¡¯t make things too difficult for you.¡±


    Ye Shaohua: ¡°...¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but want to rub her temples. Predecessor ah, predecessor, what did you do, letting people all over the world think that you were always ying using a substitute?


    But looking at her grandfather who worked hard for herself, Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t oppose him and quietly followed him.


    Ye n investigated the recordings, only to see Qin Feng and Ye Shaohua on the screen, but when Qin Fengter came out, they only thought that Ye Shaohua had once again found a new substitute yer.


    Because the need for new blood in the professional team was pressing, Manager Su met Ye Shaohua and her cousin that very night.


    ¡°I have searched everywhere for the person on the recording, but I still didn¡¯t find him. You, tell me who that person is. Speak and I will no longer look into the matter.¡± Manager Su looked at Ye Haohua.


    This was very important for the world tournament, and Young Master also cared about it a lot.


    ¡°Yes ah, Shaohua, I didn¡¯t expect you to know such an e-sports expert,¡± said her cousin, she was a tall, high-pitched beauty, but her temper was a bit impatient. She pped her favorite Ye Shaohua¡¯s head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him ah. Who is that person in the end, do I know him?¡±


    Almost everyone in the room looked at Ye Shaohua.


    Ye Shaohua, neither quickly nor slowly turned her mobile phone to them. She leaned her head and smiled: ¡°That person, you may not believe it but, the me right under your nose can beat him 1 to 5.¡±


    Manager Su¡¯s full of expectation appearance suddenly turned cold.


    Footnotes


    1.Jie is Big sis, but cousin is not SH¡¯s real big sis. It¡¯s an affectionate way to call her


    2.I¡¯m not sure if the author wanted to say this but : SH says µ­¶¨, so I tranted it to calm down cause it means calm and collected, and cousin answers µ­¶¨¸öµ° so ¡®calm down an egg¡¯, but egg ¡®µ°¡¯ is also used as ¡®testicules ¡® in inte ng and dan ding µ­¶¨=µ°ëë [Unusually] calm/calmly. The alternative homophone expression is µ°ëë ¡°balls+butt.¡± In inte ng too. So it¡¯s a bit of word y haha source : https://hahachn.wordpress/inte-ng-glossary/


    3. little sister


    4. Ã÷ is bright, wise and it¡¯s opposite is °µdark, secret, obscure so : wise people don¡¯t use words with hidden meaning


    5. roll is ¡®get lost¡¯

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    <h4>Chapter 42 : Counterattacking the gamingpetition¡¯s goddess (3)</h4>


    fuheidage TAGOQT November 1, 2018 6 Minutes


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s grandfather and older cousin wished they could put her in a hole on the spot .


    Lost face, they really lost too much face .


    Especially her older cousin, she originally thought that Ye Shaohua was joking with her, but she did not expect that she would really dare to talk rubbish in front of Manager Su .


    The group was at a loss . A group of people passing outside the door stopped, headed by an extremely young man .


    He faintly narrowed his peach blossom eyes while looking inside the office . His facial features were meticulously sculpted delicately . An extremely outstanding man, but it didn¡¯t make people feel the slightest amount of femininity from him .


    Feeling that his own young master seemed to stare inside the office for a long time . The secretary at his side immediately picked up the information . ¡°Chief Su, the person inside is the person who recklessly used a substitute to y this afternoon, Ye Shaohua . This is the data . ¡±


    Su Yunxuan took the information and flipped over it a few times . With a gentle voice he said, ¡°exactly her substitute yer?¡±


    The secretary looked at Su Yunxuan¡¯s back, unable to make sense of what he meant, but he didn¡¯t wait for him to think more . Su Yunxuan went straight into the office .


    In the office, Manager Su looked at Ye Shaohua . He just wanted to say something when he was interrupted by Su Yunxuan who came in .


    ¡°I checked your information,¡± Su Yunxuan threw the information on the table and looked at Ye Shaohua . He wasn¡¯t that big but he seemed much colder and more restrained than his peers . ¡°Your achievements are not bad, but , of your social ounts, almost all of them haven¡¯t logged into The King¡¯s Glory . Moreover, you asked Qin Feng to y for you, for this matter, the recordings can testify . Although, in the end, you were not the one who chose him . ¡±


    He spoke like this .


    When he put down the information, Ye Shaohua stared at his palm for a very long time . After a long time, Manager Su pursed his brows .


    ¡°Yes ah,¡± Ye Shaohua took back her sight and raised her eyebrows . ¡°Can¡¯t I also have high innate skills in the game? To tell you the truth, I have never lost on 1V1 . ¡±


    After this sentence was said, let alone Ye Shaohua¡¯s grandfather and older cousin, even manager Supletely blushed for Ye Shaohua . Who would even say this kind of big words .


    ¡°Shao...¡± The older cousin just wanted to stop Ye Shaohua from talking rubbish, to not let her continue to lose face .


    At this time, Su Yunxuanughed softly, his voice was a bit hoarse but people couldn¡¯t help but go soft when it reached their ears . ¡°Manager Su, call yesterday¡¯s substitute professional yer to y with her . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua did not talk nonsense, took the mobile phone directly, and yed against one of them .


    Her older cousin turned over and rolled her eyes . She then looked at her face who showed no love . Her grandfather was leaning on one side . He didn¡¯t have the heart to look at Ye Shaohua¡¯s oppressive appearance .


    Su Yunxuan watched her log in the game . He did not go sit on the sofa where the assistant moved . Instead, he leaned on the table side and absent-mindedly looked at Ye Shaohua, whispering: ¡°This little swindler . ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The assistant did not hear clearly .


    ¡°Nothing . ¡± Su Yunxuan took the cup that manager Su gave him, his voice was somewhatnguid .


    A group of people were watching the battle, Su Yunxuan was no exception, but when he saw Ye Shaohua¡¯s Lu Ban catch Diaochan and take first blood, his previously absent-minded experience turned serious and he stood up .


    This kind of position moving and hand speed were not something that an ordinary person could achieve .


    The person ying against Ye Shaohua originally tried to hold on from the oppression and tried to think of a way, but, in the end, his expression became more and more grave .


    Five minutester, Ye Shaohua¡¯s mobile phone interface showed the ¡°victory¡± victory screen .


    ¡°Switch to the next person . ¡± Su Yunxuan stood up straight, and the steam from the cup covered his face .


    Manager Su only heard his deep voice .


    After switching to another reserve team member, five minutester like before, Ye Shaohua did not die and pushed her character until the ce where the crystal of the other team was .


    ¡°Continue to switch . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua raised her eyebrows . This time she used Cai Wenji to make the opposite yer finally surrender .


    ¡°Switch with the professional yers . ¡±


    Whether it was a professional yer or not, Ye Shaohua was still not modest . However, in order not to be too much of an evildoer, she still pretended to die once .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s grandfather looked at her . His facial expression was like he had seen a ghost and he almost forgot to react .


    The older cousin who had been watching the battles saw her die and took a deep breath . ¡°Atst, a death . ¡±


    Manager Su also nodded and loosened his stretched taut nerves . ¡°Yes ah . Atst, a death . ¡±


    Almost everyone on the field thought this way, especially the substitute yers who suffered terribly under Ye Shaohua . But in the next second, they felt a deep feeling of powerlessness .


    Who were they?


    They were all professional yers, or reserve yers .


    But each of them searched in their own hearts . Winning 20 games in a row, without dying once, it waspletely impossible for them . This had already surpassed their imagination .


    Ye Shaohua saw that no one yed with her anymore . She then threw the phone on the table, leaned her head to the side and looked at Su Yunxuan . ¡°Believe?¡±


    Su Yunxuan slightly narrowed his eyes . ¡°Obviously you can y yourself, so why would you ask Qin Feng to substitute with you to y?¡±


    Ye Shaohua heard this and a sneer appeared in her eyes . ¡°He was introduced to me by Xu Feifei . ¡±


    ¡°Is it her?¡± The older cousin jumped up first . ¡°I will say how could you, such an honest person, even think of using a substitute yer . It was actually her ghost work!¡±


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s grandfather did not speak because he had been shocked speechless by Ye Shaohua¡¯s technique .


    The truth had alreadye out, and the people on the scene were in aplicated mood .


    They did not expect that this performance was really made by Ye Shaohua . Who would dare believe it?


    Manager Su took the opportunity to invited Ye Shaohua to join the team to train . After signing the contract, Ye Shaohua, her grandfather and older cousin left Su n¡¯s building .


    In the elevator, the two people kept staring at her, wanting to say something but then hesitating .


    But because of the manager Su, it was hard for the two people to say anything .


    Manager Su sent them down and looked at Ye Shaohua, hisplexion was somewhat entric and rueful .


    When the group had just left thepany¡¯s door, they met a woman wearing a ck coat and walking towards it . She wore ck sunsses, contrasting with her lips who seemed more and more like a fire .


    Manager Su temporarily left aside Ye Shaohua¡¯s group and leaned toward that woman¡¯s body . His voice was respectful and modest, ¡°Miss Shen, you came . ¡±


    This Miss Shen Weiwei, he did not dare to neglect . Not only was she one of Su n¡¯s live broadcaster, but she was also the richest family in Asia¡¯s, Shen family¡¯s, adopted daughter . A few years ago, she had also been a member of the world championship team .


    These several kinds of rare halo were all on her alone . There were awfully few people who could have such distinctions and very few people did not like her .


    She and the young master were internationally known as a pair of demons a few years ago .


    As one of Su n¡¯s internal staff, Manager Su also knew of some gossip . This Miss Shen had a car ident when she was sixteen .


    Some good came out of that setback . After the ident, she not only changed more and more and became more and more beautiful, but her brain also became more clever .


    As a matter of fact, he had not seen her for half a month yet manager Su felt that Miss Shen has turned more good-looking once again .


    Manager Su remembered that the young master¡¯s mama appreciated her very much and liked this humble and filled with talent Miss Shen .


    Almost everyone in Su n believed that she was the reason the lone, cold and the cing himself above themon popce¡¯s Su was still not married . His target was definitely Shen Weiwei who was standing above the clouds .


    ¡°Is Young Master Su upstairs?¡± After seeing Manager Su, Shen Weiwei asked very politely .


    As for Ye Shaohua and her group who stood on one side, they were directly ignored by her .


    ¡°For what matter is Miss Shen looking for Young Master?¡±Manager Su asked softly .


    Shen Weiwei smiled . ¡°Is Young Master Su not looking for that substitute yer? My junior, that is Xu Feifei, you should also know her, she knows that substitute yer . I came to tell Young Master Su this good news . ¡±

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    She knew that substitute yer?


    Assistant Su subconsciously nced at Ye Shaohua, but he saw her with one hand in her pocket and another holding her phone . She hooked her lips looking at him .


    The frightened assistant Su shivered . He did not dare to say anything . He directly turned his head and looked at Shen Weiwei . ¡°Sorry, Miss Shen, our Young Master Su already found that person . He is now in an emergency meeting, I¡¯m afraid that there is no time to see you . ¡±


    This matter would have to wait until 10:00 tomorrow directly at the start of the news conference . It could not be revealed now .


    Shen Weiwei was stunned, she just thought that it was not unusual that, Su Yunxuan, this kind of character, could find a person in such a short time .


    She nodded her head and, when she wanted to leave, she finally saw Ye Shaohua and her group .


    ¡°This is...¡± Shen Weiwei finally paid attention to Ye Shaohua and paused on her face for a while . In an instant, she started guarding against her .


    ¡°This is Miss Ye Shaohua . ¡± Manager Su did not dare to say more .


    Hearing Manager Su¡¯s words, Shen Weiwei immediately let go of the worry in her heart . It turned out to be that person who used a substitute to y . Thinking about Su Yunxian who loathed people who were fake the most, Shen Weiwei did not pay any more attention to Ye Shaohua and directly left .


    **


    The side mission concerned live broadcasts, bing Glory¡¯s goddess . The Fang n all awfully spoiled her, this child who lost her mother . When Ye Shaohua returned, she saw that her grandmother had already prepared a live broadcast room for her .


    Her grandfather was even more impressively direct and gave her a streamer ount . All the iing people could see that she was a neer anchor . Even if she still a female student, her name was on a lot of the list of streamers .


    Naturally, there were are many sour words .


    ¡°Unwritten rules1, she is on so many rmendations!¡±


    ¡°With one nce, you can see she slept with people . Regarding female anchors, I only admire Weiwei!¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, cats and dogs also dare to y The King¡¯s Glory . Is Fang n¡¯s live broadcastpany not afraid to stink themself...¡±


    The bullet screen was almostpletely full of swears and curses .


    Until the game screen appeared, Ye Shaohua came over with water, took a sip and directly picked up the phone . ¡°Everyone, good evening ah . ¡±


    Her voice was deliberately lowered, with a little Susu tone, not delicate nor charming . However, it let people feelfortable .


    She sounded like a cold goddess that infected people with fireworks .


    It made it that the people saying nauseating sentences couldn¡¯t help but stop .


    The first character she yed was Luna, who was difficult to control . Her older female cousin lent her her King of¡¯s 20-star ount .


    After four minutes of opening the game, she had taken five people¡¯s head and waves flew up . ¡°I saw that middlene Zhuge Liang, if he doesn¡¯t leave after I finish this blue tiger lord, he will die... Wow, he unexpectedly really didn¡¯t leave . About that, sorry, you died... I said that he died so he has to die . You can only live as my, the great goddess Luna¡¯s, subordinate . ¡±


    [Overbearing President Chacha2 sent the anchor ten supporting airnes! 3¡¿


    ¡°Thank you master for the ten gray aircraft . The opposite Zhuge Liang was too weak . Come, let me show you a superior Zhuge Liang . I¡¯ll tell you how it is when a capable person call themselves this country¡¯s convincing Zhuge Liang . ¡±


    Her voice sounded andzily dispersed . A set of obscenities arrived and incessantly painted the bullet screen [23333] [66666] [kneel to you]4 .


    What else could you say about a good little female student who yed well and had a voice so pleasant to hear?


    However, this Zhuge Liang was not a good character to y, because she was matched against professional yer Zhong Shan¡¯s Diaochan .


    [Overbearing President Chacha]: You ran into Buddah Zhong Shan . If you win, I¡¯ll send you a submarine!


    [Please call me tall flower]: The Country¡¯s number one, Zhong Shan . One head5 and I¡¯ll coolly send a gift to Anchor .


    [Set a small goal]: Anchor you can do it! But losing is also fine .


    ying face to face, in the early game, Zhuge Liang went to the middlene before the other four person, and once again grabbed the blue buff .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s teammates would not be able to y . After all, this was a game of eating your teammates6 .


    In the early stage, Ye Shaohua¡¯s y was awfully difficult to bear . She lead troops, stole the pig and stole wild monsters .


    The bullet screen once again began to take off in rhythm . Can such a person be an anchor?


    They only knew that the troops were still robbing the field?


    The bronze level was verified!


    ¡°The opposite 5 people harasses and I developed, as before . Now I am not afraid of anyone . I am standing here, as long as the opposite Diaochan dares to touch me, she will immediately die... She unexpectedly dared to really hit me . About that, I¡¯m sorry . You jj7 . ¡±


    ¡°I said you die but you still live? There is no existence . Look, you don¡¯t have it . This is my real strength . I gave them three people in the early stage as a present . I am afraid that I yed too ruthlessly and they surrendered directly . ¡±


    ¡°The four opposite came to avenge their Diaochan . But I, this kind of expert Zhuge Liang, will absolutely not lose my head . I was resurrected first . Dying is nothing, I¡¯ll stand up once again the next second and change my name to knife . They totally didn¡¯t put our Country¡¯s Zhuge Liang in their eyes... This archer ruined my blood, I have a big move but I don¡¯t need it . I want A to die . Archer A, dying by the one who mastered the sutras, will you still dare to profess your faith?¡±


    Pentakill!


    ¡°Look there is no one left . This is my real strength . ¡± Ye Shaohua said while beaming .


    Zhuge Liang, who was targeted in the early stage, finally took 18 heads and 5 assists in an unstoppable manner .


    This first live broadcast, because of her skills and obscenities, there were hundreds of thousands of people who subscribed to her . The highest number of people subscribed to a streamer was more than two million . She was alreadyparable to amon anchor . When the broadcast ended, a lot of fans were reluctant to part and remembered her swearing with longing .


    **


    The next day, when Ye Shaohua got up to go to school, her older female cousin and a group of people had a somewhat angry expression at the dining table . She noticed and listened for a while . It turned out that Fang n¡¯s popr and very promising anchor Yu Qichen had left yesterday night to go meet with Ye n and had been dug out8 .


    At the time, because of his rtionship with Ye Shaohua, Fang n gave Yu Qichen a lot of rmendations . He now had millions of fans . They didn¡¯t expect him to leave at this crucial moment and go to Ye Family .


    The site traffic of this Fang n¡¯s live broadcast tform suddenly declined . Her maternal grandfather and his group were struggling because of this .


    The older cousin held aputer in her hand . Just as she was saying something to the grandfather, Ye Shaohua, while holding steamed stuffed buns in her mouth, reached for the keyboard of theputer and pressed a few keys down . Finally, she pressed the Enter key and a person¡¯s information appeared on the screen .


    ¡°This person has great potential,¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s finger pointed at that man¡¯s face . ¡°Dig him up and Fang n will get rich right away . ¡±


    When the cousin heard it, she immediately looked at it . She originally was a little curious and looking forward to it . However, seeing that person¡¯s information, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head . ¡°This person is a mid, your schoolmate and a long-term top student who always upies the first ce . Whether he is able to live broadcast is not sure . Compared with Yu Qichen, the difference is too big . Just his image is by far not as good . ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, listen to me, you go talk to him . You thought that I didn¡¯t know how to y the game, but look, haven¡¯t you been surprised now?¡± Ye Shaohua finally left the door, only leaving these few words behind .


    She was naturally not speaking empty words .


    In the story line, this top student¡¯s disposition was prone to acting . After being broadcast live on a tform, he was picked by a big-name director . He won instant sess . In a short period, he became a front line celebrity and brought hundreds of millions of traffic to the live broadcast tform . After bing a front line star, his main activity was still on that tform .


    That tformter became second only to Su n¡¯s .


    After she left, her grandfather looked pensive .


    When the older female cousin looked at his mobile phone, her whole person copsed instantly . ¡°Don¡¯t! You will really listen to Shaohua¡¯s nonsense?!¡±


    **


    Ye Shaohua, Xu Feifei and Yu Qichen were both in the same ss .


    When she arrived in the ss, the lively ss became quiet for a moment, and it took a while to restore the noisy atmosphere .


    Yu Qichen naturally saw Ye Shaohua . When he saw her, a bit of disgust shed through his face .


    At that time when he was together with Ye Shaohua, it was just a gamble . Not to mention that they broke up yesterday . Originally, he felt a little bit guilty about Ye Shaohua . But, thinking that she would unexpectedly use a substitute yer, this kind of hateful matter, it immediately made him disgusted .


    He looked but also not looked at her . Then, as before, he chatted with Xu Feifei sitting next to him .


    Ye Shaohua looked at Yu Qichen¡¯s appearance . In the bottom of her heart, she felt it was not worth it for her predecessor to abandon her ideals for such a man .


    Yu Qichen unexpectedly paid attention to Ye Shaohua . It was so obvious that Xu Feifei did not want to let Ye Shaohua off so simply . She nodded slightly to Ye Shaohua, ¡°Shaohua meimei9 . ¡±


    When her mama had not married into Ye Family yet, she was still called Miss Ye .


    Seeing Ye Shaohua ignore her, Xu Feifei sighed . ¡°I know that you are very angry now, but you should also know that Fang n is already going downhill . Since Qichen left you(plural), you basically have no future prospects . You cane to our Ye n, our Ye n doesn¡¯t discriminate against people with capabilities . If you have a bit of potential, our Ye family can also dig out people like Qichen from them, isn¡¯t this the truth?¡±


    Foot notes


    1 . meaning she slept her way in her new position


    2 . Cha as in the tea that you drink


    3 . you send money to support your streamer in the form of vehicules here . It depends on your streaming tform i think


    4 . 23333 is hahahahahahaha! 666 is awesome and kneel to you is for i knell to you because you¡¯re so skilled


    5 . one head=one kill


    6 . = Let your teamates be eaten and not you


    7 . JJ is either Jiejie=big sis or... male genitalia, i¡¯ll let you interpret what she said


    8 . You dig up new talents and bring them to light


    9 . little sis

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    <h4>Chapter 44 : Counterattacking the gamingpetition¡¯s goddess (5)</h4>


    fuheidage TAGOQT November 8, 2018 7 Minutes


    Ye Shaohua still did not say a word .


    Her ssmates started to heckle in the ss . ¡°Did we not go to the headmaster together to expel you from the school? With your ruined reputation, how can you still dare toe to our ss?¡±


    ¡°How can you, such a person,e from Ye Family?¡±


    Xu Feifei¡¯s second-generation rich junior opened his mouth . His gaze was full of disdain . ¡°Nothing strange, Fang Family¡¯s old man helped her bribe the test staff and helped her to find a substitute to y . If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked1 . Isn¡¯t it just proof that she thought she could imitate goddess Feifei? She will soon to participate in a professionalpetition, but you are just a Dong Shi who imitates Xi Shi¡¯s frown2, that¡¯s all . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When everyone looked at Ye Shaohua, it was like they were looking at a housefly, with disgust, especially Yu Qichen . He didn¡¯t even think about helping Ye Shaohua say a sentence .


    Ye Shaohua originally learned how to y King Of just for him, and not because she was jealous of Xu Feifei .


    ¡°It¡¯s all because my Shaohua meimei¡¯s is like this . Everyone, don¡¯t me Shaohua meimei...¡± Xu Feifei stood up and apologized for Ye Shaohua, causing the people in the ss to not like Ye Shaohua even more .


    Obviously it was that Ye Shaohua that used a substitute to y, so why was it that Xu Feifei was apologizing instead . this Ye Shaohua, her face was really big!


    The smile on Ye Shaohua¡¯s face did not disappear yet . She hooked her bag in her hand and with the other hand, she took a rowdy male student who took the lead to the front and chuckled: ¡°Would you take the lead to drive me away?¡±


    ¡°Yes...Yes, what about it?¡±


    ¡°Very good . ¡± Ye Shaohua nodded .


    Without extra trouble, she lowered her own school bag . Only hearing a ¡°peng¡± , that male student fell on the ground all at once . The corner of his mouth was cracked .


    Ye Shaohua pulled away her own chair . That pair of pretty eyes were now brimming with coldness and loathing . ¡°First, whoever dares to bb3 or nder will have to go ¡®drink tea¡¯ at the police department tomorrow4; second, don¡¯t provoke me . ¡±


    The male student massaging his buttocks doubted life as he looked towards Ye Shaohua...


    F***! He... He thought, how did this dog who used substitute yer be so scary today?


    **


    Ye Shaohua stayed in school for a long time . The majority of people looked at her gaze with eyes full of inquiry, but no one dared toe provoke her .


    After she left school, she immediately went to the professional team under Su n . She was assigned to a veteran team who switched to two new blood today5 .


    When she went there, she discovered that Fang n had also dug out Qin Feng .


    Qin Feng¡¯s family was ordinary, but his technique when ying King Of was not ordinary .


    The team leader boss saw Qin Feng sitting very far away, he could not help but open his mouth, ¡°Qin Feng, you are ignoring us? Why do you sit so far?¡±


    Ye Shaohua raised her eyebrows . It should be because he hated her, right?


    Qin Feng pinched his fingers . Hearing that, he did not pretend and directly threw the phone . He looked at Ye Shaohua with ridicule . ¡°Now professional team can also ept people who use substitute to y?¡±


    Ye Shaohua, astonished, raised her eyebrows . Her appearance was like an ink painting, seemingly touched by light, flowing with beauty . Qin Feng only thought of a verse to describe her- The lotus is overshadowed by the beauty¡¯s grace6 .


    But, it was a pity that this Ye Shaohua¡¯s intentions were not proper and her behavior was dishonorable .


    After he finished saying this, Qin Feng directly went straight out . ¡°It really is the corporation¡¯s first team from the bottom . With you, these four trash in the same team, you will not be able to advance in rank in thepetition at all . Then, I would rather not y the professionalpetition!¡±


    He joined a powerful champion team, not a trash team .


    He just left like this, and the other three people in the team did not find it strange, on the contrary, they were rather used to it .


    Ye Shaohua looked pensive .


    This team was a bit strange .


    ¡°We, don¡¯t we train?¡± she asked so .


    Hearing this, one person shook his head . ¡°Our equipment is not working, the funds are not enough, the staff is not workin . Basically, we are unable topete . That Qin Feng spoke correctly . ¡±


    What was this situation? Ye Shaohua did not ask, she heard a hoarse cry .


    ¡°I am sorry everyone, and I am sorry to my mother too . You were all Fang n¡¯s ranked seeded yers . If it wasn¡¯t because I offended Miss Shen, we would already be the KPL7champions! And my mom, it was probably because i offended Miss Shen that she did not agree to save appearances . To remain unconscious until now, it¡¯s all my mistake!¡±


    The team leader boss bowed his head, his voice somewhat shaking .


    ¡°Miss Shen?¡± Ye Shaohua slightly narrowed her eyes and took note of this name .


    Old third at her side did not think of speaking of old past events, but looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s extremely magnificent face, he couldn¡¯t help but start to talk .


    ¡°Miss Shen is precisely Shen Weiwei, Su n¡¯s big sis8 . She is also a champion from the world championship three years ago . Her skills are almost universal . Young master Su¡¯s mother also contacted cancer that very year and, I don¡¯t know what secret recipe she(SWW) used, but she recovered overnight!¡±


    ¡°Our team leader was full of vigor9 at that time, and he offended Miss Shen . Since then, she has never participated in the league tournament . Because of her, the upper level of Su n no longer give us new equipment and working funds . ¡±


    Old second pointed his finger at the broadcasting station operating machine and hoarsely said . ¡°This broadcasting station¡¯s equipment, it has always been broken . We called a lot of repairmen . They all said they could not fix it and that we should look for Miss Shen . ¡±


    Finally, old third concluded, ¡°Miss Shen is just like a deity . There is nothing impossible for her in this world . She even helped the police get rid of a drug lord¡¯s long-standing nest . Foreigners all call her the Eastern Legend . ¡±


    Hearing his words, Ye Shaohua was somewhat amazed and couldn¡¯t help ponder over the rising Shen Weiwei, this person .


    Although these were things Ye Shaohua could achieve10, for merely this Shen Weiwei to do it, the story was a little strange .


    [Don¡¯t think about it, owner . She has a low-level system and a low-level shop . It¡¯s one of our family¡¯s eliminated pirated system . I detected it when you first met, but this system is too low-level, I was toozy to say it . ¡¿


    Low-level system? Ye Shaohua raised her eyebrows . She looked at the emtor operating machine behind old third and said: ¡°You, get out of the way, I will fix it . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, we offended Miss Shen, and even the most serious engineers all can¡¯t fix it . ¡± When these three people heard Shen Weiwei¡¯s name, they became terrified at once .


    Regardless of the course of events, it was fate that brought this team together . What Ye Shaohua wanted was just to be an e-sport goddess toplete the task and win the championship . She only was herself . She did not have the least bit of desire to be this world¡¯s legend, like Shen Weiwei had .


    ¡°By joining our team, Miss Ye, won¡¯t you offend Miss Shen?¡± The team leader looked at Ye Shaohua pressing the keyboard and could not help but shake his head .


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s hand was put on the keyboard . She looked at him sideways .


    ¡°That you can enter the team at this time means that your skills should not be bad . They11 were all assigned to the team Miss Shen is in charge of, but you were assigned to our team...¡± The team leader went silent .


    That team that Shen Weiwei was responsible of was the national champion every year, the dream of all professional yers .


    When they saw Ye Shaohua¡¯s ¡®without a care¡¯ arrogance, they all voluntarily stood up and chatted . Finally, they collectively decided to let Ye Shaohua go to Shen Weiwei to apologize, saying that her future was bright and she should not waste her time with them . 12


    ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t fix it, you can¡¯t fix it . The engineers all said that, in this world, only Miss Shen can fix...¡±


    It was at this time that Ye Shaohua finally pressed the enter key .

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    ¡°How did it be like this? What is this?¡± The boss looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s movements and continuously watched theputer attentively . He didn¡¯t know since when but a paragraph of source code had now unexpectedly appeared onto the mainputer screen .


    Hearing boss¡¯s words, the other two people looked at it strangely .


    ¡°This is the audio source code, I will analyze the information,¡± Ye Shaohua once again inputted amand . This time, the result of the analysis of the paragraph of source code appeared, ¡°OK, don¡¯t ask me what an audio source code is . Even if I exin, you won¡¯t be able to make sense of what you¡¯re hearing . ¡±


    She looked at theputer, her face was very indifferent . It looked like she had just cooked fried rice1 . These three people were ignorant and knew that it must be a high-end technology or something .


    Even if boss had had the privilege of seeing Shen Weiwei¡¯s rapid hand speed, it wasn¡¯t as rapid as hers(YSH) . Boss suddenly felt that the girl in front of him suddenly seemed taller2 .


    That person who used as a substitute that Qin Feng described waspletely different from her . So, why exactly did she use a substitute to y?


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Shaohua pped her hands and stood up . ¡°You can train now . Leave the search for another fresh talent to me . I¡¯ll go upstairs now . ¡±


    The equipment that only Miss Shen Weiwei could fix, Miss Ye could actuallypletely fix it, In the end, what was her past history?


    Stopped by Ye Shaohua¡¯sst words, the three people looked at each other in dismay . Their fingers started to shake . Could they... return to the league tournament?


    After being disappointed awfully many times, this time, they still didn¡¯t dare believe it .


    Upstairs of Su n corporation¡¯s general headquarter .


    Ye Shaohua directly looked for Su Yunxuan, directly openned the door and saw the mountain3 . ¡°My team needs funds, a great amount of funds . ¡±


    ¡°Your team?¡± Su Yunxuan was originally looking at some documents . Hearing what she said, he stared nkly . His ink-dyed eyebrows were slightly raised . ¡°I remember that the first team has 30 million start-up funds every year . ¡±


    For a team, it was more than enough with some left to spare in the end . In fact, even if the team won the championship, the money they earned may not be as much as this . But, Su n only wanted the champion¡¯s reputation and site traffic .


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the first team and I don¡¯t want to go . I am in the ninth team . ¡± Seeing Su Yunxuan¡¯s doubts, Ye Shaohua immediately knew that he had forgotten this team . ¡°I want to apply for funds to you . I guarantee that, this year, i¡¯ll let you earn more than a few hundred millions, how about it?¡±


    With Su Yunxuan¡¯s current financial resources, a few hundred million was just small change for him, nothing more .


    Seeing Ye Shaohua¡¯s appearance in glowing spirit, he did not revealed it on his face but his heart moved . Taking the telephone, he told manager Su toe over .


    After Ye Shaohua, perfectly contented, left, Su Yunxuan put down the things in his hands . He leaned on the back his chair . A trace of doubt shed through his clear face .


    ¡°Actually, I can arrange for you to enter Miss Shen¡¯s team . ¡± Manager Su looked at Ye Shaohua .


    In fact, he knew that the reason that Ye Shaohua was assigned to that team was because of Shen Weiwei¡¯s trick . It was only because he considered Shen Weiwei¡¯s identity and background that manager Su had tacitly agreed .


    But he could also talk to Su Yunxuan about letting Ye Shaohua join Shen Weiwei¡¯s team . Inparison, her(SWW) team¡¯s members level was top quality .


    After all, King Of Glory was a game of eating teammates, and the hand speed of Ye Shaohua¡¯s teammates was already not able to keep up .


    ¡°I know that Miss Shen¡¯s team has always been the first in the nationalpetition,¡± Ye Shaohua said with a smile . ¡°But we are different...¡±


    Manager Su heard her words and suddenly looked up at her .


    Ye Shaohua put her hands in her pockets and looked disdainfully at him: ¡°Our goal is the internationalpetition . ¡±


    **


    Ye Shaohua got funds in the end . Finally, she was looking for thest team member, the one her grandfather tried to find, that stock that had potential to increase in value4 ¨C the top student5 .


    A team of five people without reserve yers had finally taken shape .


    At the same time, the news that their ¡°waste¡± team was going to participate in the kpl league tournament was circting in thepany . People on the Inte were also very angry .


    On the Inte, Su n announced that Ye Shaohua had not used a substitute yer, but people from the water army stubbornly said that she had used her connections in the public rtion department .


    In this era of material desires, public opinion is powerful enough to melt metal6 . Some people could be strong heroes with their keyboards, while stillmitting suicide .


    This was the progress of this era and also the sorrow of this era .


    Ye Shaohua had the ability to wash herself white7, but she didn¡¯t . Since they wanted her to y, she would y big . She wanted that group of people to never even dare to use their keyboard again to fight, in the future!


    Now, everything was almost the same as her calctions . Theizens were all saying that she was not worthy of participating in the kpl . Originally, she thought that e-sports was thest purend of this ck screen, she did not expect it to be polluted by her .


    Those first-rate kpl experts were not necessarily able to participate in kpl, so why did Ye Shaohua, this person who used a substitute to y, have the opportunity to y? For what reason was she there?


    Ye Shaohua remained unmoved by these . She even let 008 push the wave and add to the billows8, so that these people would have that memory carved in their bones and engraved in their heart9!


    What was different in the current situation was that her online live broadcast was actually bing more prosperous with each passing day .


    She didn¡¯t turn on the webcam and deliberately lowered her voice . The name she used was only one ¡°Y¡± . Her live broadcast had been going on for a month, but she had almost never lost . An awful lot of people were trying to guess the reason why .


    Her technique had already long been recognized by professional yers .


    Because of her trash talk and her top-notch technique, she became momentraily popr on all of thework . She was called the e-sport trash talk Queen10 .


    However, there were also many fans who spected that the Trash Talk Queen did not turn on the webcam because she actually did not look good .


    Even Shen Weiwei wanted to dig her for her own team . ¡°Weird, why is everyone¡¯s information avable, but not hers?¡±


    What Shen Weiwei didn¡¯t understand was that even her system couldn¡¯t find out who that Y was in the end .


    However, she also chatted with Y during a live broadcast and invited her to enter her own team . Her team was a dream paradise for national professional yers .


    She was very sure that if Y yed in thepetitive field, she would definitely choose her professional team .


    However, Y refused, which made Shen Weiwei rx a bit . Since she refused, it meant that she clearly didn¡¯t n to y in thepetitive field . It also meant that Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t wish to join a team .


    i . e . no one could threaten her(SWW) team¡¯s position as the champion .


    Shen Weiwei also chose Xu Feifei as a new starting member . She felt that Xu Feifei¡¯s explosive power was very big .


    Xu Feifei also did not know why Ye Shaohua suddenly wanted to ypetitively . What¡¯s more, Fang n unexpectedly did not fall from power . And finally, this Y had appeared .


    Yu Qichen understood her worries and stopped Ye Shaohua at the end of ss .


    ¡°I heard that you are going to y a professional game?¡± Yu Qichen asked .


    Ye Shaohua picked up her bag on the side and answered without a care: ¡°Yes ah . ¡±


    The sunset outside the window was red . It outlined the delicate and perfect curvature of her face . Her long eyshes cast a shadow on the bottom of her eyes, it looked like a dream-like fantasy .


    Yu Qichen was stunned, and his tone suddenly slowed down by a lot . ¡°I know that you are yingpetitively because of my words, but you should behave with integrity and have your feet firmly nted on the ground11 . Seeking instant benefit is not good . You almost haven¡¯t yed the game, yet you want to ypetitively after such a short while . I don¡¯t know how you convinced the head of Su n let you make trouble, but kpl is not a ce where you should make trouble .


    Foot notes


    1 . her facial expression was just like she had done somethingmon


    2 . ¸ß´óÉÏ ng for high-end, elegant, and ssy


    3 . get right to the point


    4 . somebody with good prospects


    5 . they actually call himѧ°Ôxu¨¦?b¨¤ from the start . xu¨¦?b¨¤ means bookworm, but in ng it¡¯s top student


    6 . public mor can obscure the actual truth / mass spreading of rumors can confuse right and wrong


    7 . when they badmouth you on the inte, they spray you ck/send ck powder . Wash herself white = wash her reputation clean


    8 . add momentum


    9 . unforgettable


    10 . same Queen as the King in King Of Glory . The Íõ King can also mean monarch / ruler


    11 . realistic without flights of fancy / you¡¯re dreaming


    12 . realistic without flights of fancy

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    ¡°Are you saying this because of your status as Xu Feifei¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s footsteps paused at once. She moved slightly sideways and looked towards Yu Qichen.


    ¡°You are not small anymore, how can you be this stupid and this naive?¡± Perhaps because Ye Shaohua looked so much more pleasing to the eye than before, he couldn¡¯t avoid saying a few more words, ¡°What is the rtionship between your mom¡¯s death, Feifei and Auntie1? They were not the least bit sorry for you, saying that you don¡¯t like to listen. Now there is a child in Aunty¡¯s belly. When the child will be born, the authority of their words will be greater than yours in Ye Family. Moreover, Fang n is also going downhill. Do you think you will have good days in the future?¡±2


    Sometimes he thought about it. He sympathized with Ye Shaohua, because in Xu Mama¡¯s belly, there was a boy.


    Although Xu Feifei was not Ye Zongguo¡¯s own child, she had a younger brother who could inherit all of Ye Family¡¯s assets.


    On the contrary, Ye Shaohua was the most pitiful. Almost no one in Ye Family stood on her side apart from that dead mom.


    ¡°I have long been unable to bear Ye family,¡± Ye Shaohua turned her head and continued to walk outside the door. Her mouth carelessly continued. ¡°What¡¯s more, who told you that me ying King Of was just making trouble?¡±


    What she wanted was to go international.


    What do you mean? Yu Qichen wanted to ask, but Ye Shaohua had already walked far.


    ¡°Qi Chen, let it be,¡± a male student patted him on the shoulder and sneered. ¡°She thinks she can buy a professional team so she can make people have a whole new level of respect for her. Can she evenpare with Goddess Feifei? Naive.¡±


    Yu Qichen heard what he said and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. From the beginning of his contact with Ye Shaohua, he knew that she was extremely stubborn and extremely brainless. This time, he originally wanted to remind her.


    Only, she wouldn¡¯t listen. Yu Qichen did not feel like saying anything else anymore. Him reminding her because of their mutual affection was already extreme benevolence and utmost duty3.


    As for what Ye Shaohua would experience in the end, it was no longer his business.


    **


    In Su n¡¯s office, Su Yunxuan sat in a chair, his thin lips pursed. ¡°You chose these four people? Are you sure?¡±


    Ye Shaohua nodded, ¡°What about the registration form?¡±


    Su Yunxuan sent a quick look to Manager Su, Manager Su immediately gave Ye Shaohua the registration form.


    When he handed it over to Ye Shaohua, even if Su Yunxuan was present, Manager Su couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Ye, are you really sure about these four?¡±


    These four people. The captain, old second and old third, their age were all not small, their hand¡¯s reaction speed was slowpared to younger people. As for the top student, he was just a neer with no reputation, except for looking a little good.


    ¡°En.¡± Ye Shaohua ¡®shua¡¯ signed her own name on the paper.


    Her calligraphy was like a Jiaolong. There wasn¡¯t any brush that could write better than this4, letting assistant su¡¯s eyes shine.


    She signed her name, direct and efficient. On the contrary, Boss and the other people hesitated a bit. In fact, they also knew their own weight. These past few days, they had trained with Ye Shaohua and they knew even more that they couldn¡¯t keep up with Ye Shaohua¡¯s rapid rythm.


    ¡°Miss Ye, I...¡± The boss opened his mouth.


    ¡°Boss, you are the team¡¯s support, please carefully think about it. Originally, you improved from bronze little by little to King Of¡¯s number one. If you miss this time, you may never have a chance to prove yourself again. Are you sure you want to give up?¡± Ye Shaohua turned the pen in her hand. Her eyes watched Boss and also the remaining two attentively.


    The boss was silent. Even if he was the oldest, he was very old for e-sports, yet he was only 24.


    Maybe one day he would put on a suit and walk into society. Have no choice but to give up King Of. That¡¯s just the way it was now.


    How many of his rtives did not understand the King Of that he yed. Walking the road of a professional yer, there was no shortage of people who scolded him, ridiculed him. Even with the pressure of having offended Shen Weiwei, he still walked all this way.


    Without saying anything, this game may have ruined their studies to some extent, but he and his people5 had never regretted it.


    He still had not brought his expert Bai Qi to kpl, and to victory.


    Those people who didn¡¯t y games didn¡¯t understand and it was not a problem, but, this was their youth.


    In the darkness, the heart is bright6.


    The boss¡¯s eyes had never been so resolute. He picked up the pen and solemnly signed his name.


    When Ye Shaohua went out with the group, they happened to meet Shen Weiwei who was going upstairs.


    Seeing Ye Shaohua, Boss and others, Shen Weiwei¡¯s expression was very unusual. When Ye Shaohua and them left, Shen Weiwei got Su Yunxuan¡¯s permission to enter his office.


    ¡°Su Head, I heard that you have allocated 30 million of working funds to the ninth teams?¡± Shen Weiwei looked at Su Yunxuan, she had always thought that Su Yunxuan was awfully calm.


    This was the first time this happened, he practically risked offending all theizens, and also decided to bring Ye Shaohua¡¯s team to the kpl league tournament.


    30 million funds, her top team also had this treatment.


    She knew that Su Yunxuan was not short of money, but this was the first time he had been so willing to part with it, even disregarding profit and loss.


    Hearing what she said, Su Yunxuan looked at a document and didn¡¯t raise his head. ¡°en.¡±


    Shen Weiwei¡¯s fingers slightly tightened. ¡°Su Head, you listen to me, Xu Feifei is Ye Shaohua¡¯s younger sister. She told me about Ye Shaohua¡¯s inside information. I don¡¯t know why you are so indulging with Ye Shaohua, but she has yed King only for a few months, do you think her level is enough to y in the league tournament? E-sports is thest fairnd in people¡¯s heart, I hope you will think about it clearly.¡±


    Hearing up to here, Su Yunxuan finally lifted his eyes. He nced at Shen Weiwei. His face was cold and indifferent.


    ¡°I believe in my own eyes. When you first came to thepany, there was also a lot of unoptimistic voices. I still insisted on employing you. This time they all did not question my decision and, on the contrary, you did.¡±


    ¡°How can shepare with me?¡± Shen Weiwei almost opened her mouth and said this.


    ¡°Alright, you leave ba.¡± Su Yunxuan did not look at her. Rather, he turned over another document, his voice increasingly cold.


    Believe in your own eyes? Shen Weiwei looked at Su Yunxuan. Letting a newbie y in the league tournament is your, Su Yunxuan, foresight? For the first time, Shen Weiwei questioned this omnipotent Su Yunxuan¡¯s decision.


    Difficult words of jealousy filled her own thoracic cavity. Shen Weiwei whispered before closing the door, ¡°Su Head, you have always been an investment legend. But this time, you really failed. Very stupid.¡±


    Yes, what Su Yunxuan said was right. Those days were very difficult for her. She was able to join Su Yunwuan¡¯s team in the KPL tournament and even win the international championship while in this desperate situation.


    But Ye Shaohua was different from her.


    She(SWW) had a powerful and matchless system, the system would distribute tasks to her, improve her innate skills in the game, and improve her own hand speed7. In only several days, she grew ten times better than other people.


    Therefore, she was able to work hard to keep up with the pace of her team and get the trophy.


    But what did Ye Shaohua have? How could shepare with her own system?


    Foot notes


    1. Ayi can mean Auntie and also stepmother, here it refers to Xu Feifei¡¯s mom


    2. He is not saying this in a ridiculing tone or angry tone, it¡¯s a caring and worried tone ... . He is saying ¡®you should suck up to Feifei instead of being dumb¡¯ with a caring tone


    3. meticulous virtue and attention to duty


    4. ûÓм¸°ÑË¢×Ó¸ù±¾Ð´²»³öÀ´ help


    5. boss + old second + old third


    6. Thought it was some poetry but only found this : https://zhuan.zhihu/p/27927252


    7.isn¡¯t that like... cheating?

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Whenizens found out that Ye Shaohua¡¯s team was really going to participate in kpl, their emotional performance became very intense .


    Not only did they remove their ounts from Fang n¡¯s live broadcast tform to vent their anger, there were also actually people who threw rotten eggs on Fang n corporation¡¯s door .


    Furthermore, there were people who asked Shen Weiwei, one of Su n¡¯s employee, whether or not this matter was true, whether or not it had been decided by Su n¡¯s upper echelon .


    For this reason, Shen Weiwei released a weibo post¨C¡°The e-sports circle is not the e-sports circle full of hot-blooded youth that I was familiar with anymore . It has also been infected with the evils of society . My fans, I will do the best I can possibly do, my team members will not admit defeat . ¡±


    After this post came out, it immediately upied Weibo¡¯s hot page . Countless fans liked it and then hurled abuse at Ye Shaohua .


    For these people, Shen Weiwei was their youth and their legend . Shen Weiwei and Su Yunxuan were the most glorious and splendid generation of E-sport yers of Hua Country .


    ¡°My goddess said it like this, it seems that that substitute yer dog will really participate in the kpl (smile)¡±


    ¡°Substitute yer dog orphan!¡±


    ¡°Su God, you disappoint me too much!¡±


    ¡°Distressed Weiwei goddess, a wave of QAQ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The difference in this development was that that live broadcast goddess ¡°Y¡± also made noise because of a major event . That chap actually, without a word or movement, reached the number one spot of the top yer list of H country .


    Her number of fans was almost equal to Shen Weiwei¡¯s . A famous King Of trainer once said at a press conference that this Y had the same ying style as Su god .


    After this sentence, everyone knew that Hua Country¡¯s next e-sports legend had finally arrived .


    Unfortunately, she did not participate in the kplpetition .


    As everyone knew, it was very difficult to increase rank in H Country¡¯s ranking, especially in a single row, and each sessful squeeze needed unbounded potential .


    This world was very simr to Ye Shaohua¡¯s original modern world . However, here, King Of had been created by a mysterious man, and it soon became popr worldwide . Therefore, there was not only a district ranking for King Of, but also a world tournament ranking .


    Her heroes¡¯ victory percentage were all over 90%1 . Moreover, her name was above numerous names in H¡¯s ranking . Her name was very hard to not notice .


    Not to mention Hua Country, even the people of the H Country and M country were collecting information on this Y .


    But no one, without exception, could find any of this person¡¯s information . It was as if... she was someone who didn¡¯t exist . It was really too mysterious .


    Along with people hurling abuse and suspicious and jealous people, the day of the kplpetition finally came .


    Fans of various teams all gradually entered the venue . Most of the fans cheered for Shen Weiwei¡¯s team . There were also Ye Shaohua¡¯s anti-fans, the ones who wished they could scold her to death .


    ¡°Ye Zong, I did not expect your daughter to y for Su n¡¯s first team . This Miss Shen is not an ordinary person . ¡± A business partner looked at the scene and gave a ttering smile to Ye Zongguo .


    The corner of Ye Zongguo¡¯s mouth rose, and he had a somewhat contented expression that was hard to cover up .


    Although Ye Shaohua was his daughter, she had no character . She did not resemble one of their Ye Family¡¯s seed . Now that she participated in kpl, numeous people told her to die . Fang n¡¯s stock was falling without stopping for having epted her .


    Fortunately, he had the foresight to not ept her grandfather¡¯s idea of offering shelter to her . Had he not done so, Ye n¡¯s stock would have been affected by now .


    At this time, the host of thepetition had already introduced Shen Weiwei¡¯s team .


    The camera cut to Xu Feifei¡¯s face, and her fans in the audience screamed2 .


    Ye Zongguo¡¯s loathing expression instantly became amiable . Pride showed all across his face . Compared with Ye Shaohua, Xu Feifei was more clever and quick-witted . She looked more like one of his seed3 .


    Perhaps it was official4 malice, the first match was between, Ye Shaohua¡¯s team and the consecutive champions three times in a row, Shen Weiwei¡¯s team .


    The fans below were also shouting ¡°Ye Shaohua, roll out of kpl¡± and ¡°smash that substitute yer dog¡¯s dog head¡±...


    However, these had no effect on Ye Shaohua¡¯s five people group .


    With Shen Weiwei as the coach of their team, when the five people of her team chose their heroes, their expression were very rxed .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s five people group was no threat in their eyes . Therefore, they were rxed like this .


    ¡°I¡¯ll use Diaochan . ¡± Qin Feng, after seeing that Ye Shaohua selected Zhuge Liang, immediately chose a mage, his eyebrows drooping, ¡°whatever, I will teach you how a professional yer ys . ¡±


    This sentence was for Xu Feifei¡¯s sake .


    He wanted Ye Shaohua to not to dare touch King Of Glory for the rest of his life .


    ¡°Qin Feng, you have to be careful, just in case Shaohua meimei is an expert . ¡± Xu Feifei deliberately covered her smile . In fact, she did not think that Ye Shaohua could be difficult to deal with .


    Unless Ye Shaohua was an evildoer .


    Unfortunately, Ye Shaohua was more of an evildoer that she could ever imagine .


    Xu Feifei¡¯s five people¡¯s expressions were extremely rxed . They were thinking of how they would st Ye Shaohua and her group . Especially Xu Feifei . As a jungler, she often wandered to the middlene and wanted to cooperate with Diaochan to kill Zhuge Liang .


    Unfortunately, Ye Shaohua¡¯s Zhuge Liang¡¯s three-segment arrow skill 6was very smooth .


    Not only that, but she also cooperated with her own team¡¯s Li Bai7 to kill Diaochan twice .


    In barely five minutes, Qin Feng¡¯s gaze became serious . Ye Shaohua¡¯s performance had surprised him . Especially after the other party killed himter, he felt a subtle feeling well up in the bottom of his heart .


    Xu Feifei also gradually felt that Ye Shaohua and her group were not an embroidered pillow . However, these five people were not nurtured under Shen Weiwei¡¯s training . When Ye Shaohua took the blue8, they forcefully killed her(YSH) group¡¯s shooter9 .


    ¡°Double kill! Two double kills! Expert Weiwei¡¯s team is still going strong . Now there is only Zhuge Liang left in the blue team, and it should be easy as ** . ¡±


    Even with his sh10 Boss could not avoid the opposite Li Yuanfang¡¯s big attack .


    His screen instantly turned dark .


    All four of them were stuck in their seat, especially Boss . He already knew that his reaction speed was not quick enough . He looked at the Ye Shaohua at his side . Even as a big man, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be filled with tears .


    It was the time everyone would lose, but... he was the most unresigned . He didn¡¯t want to let the girl who took them to kpl lose .


    So many people were hurling abuse, he could not stand it as a man .


    Ye Shaohua not only resisted the abuse, but also worked very hard to bring them to y in thispetition .


    Her efforts, her investment in them, her grievances, they saw all of it happen .


    It was because of this that he was even less resigned .


    Not resigned . They, full of youthful blood, would stop here .


    What... want to lose?


    That difficult to deal with Ye Shaohua ah .


    It was at this time that a cold and raw voice was heard in his ear .


    ¡°Big Fart, are you terrified?¡± Ye Shaohua looked at them and slightly narrowed her eyes . She moved her character and said, ¡°Remember our goal?¡±


    Boss stared nkly .


    Ye Shaohua whispered: ¡°Next,e with me . ¡±


    Foot notes


    1 . You can y with different heroes like in a lot of multiyer online battle arena type of game . MC is very proficient because her winning rate is very high in ALL her heroes . Usually people are good at one type of hero(top, jungler, mid, support, adc), and in their category they usually have their favourite they are more proficient with


    2 . they go kyaaaa kyaaaa


    3 . Disgusting old man . She is not his seed and she came to his household long after her personality was set(some studies says that most of your personality is set by age 7 (i can find the publication if you want)) . Either he is delusional and self conceited or she is indeed his ¡®seed¡¯ and he raised her outside, which would exin the mystery behind the death of Shaohua¡¯s mom . Either way, he is disgusting and his choice of words is disgusting .


    4 . approved/issued by an authority


    6 . TYou can see Zhuge liang¡¯s skills here


    7 . His skills here . He is a jungler i believe( this means he travel the maps, assist thenes and kill the monsters that give buff from the jungle) and he is a shooter


    8 . blue buff = cooldown reduction


    9 . Li bai = Boss?


    10 . a skill where you jump one ce to another in a certain direction very quickly

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    It was at that moment, after she had seized the blue buff, that she used her sh and her second skill to enter her base and cut the opposite Cao Cao.


    She was now fully equipped1 and had been using her passive attack to kill him.


    Xu Feifei controlled Zhang Fei and tried to protect Diaochan. At that time the opposite Yang Jian reacted and finally came over.


    He could y professionally so his hand speed was really not slow at all.


    Ye Shaohua then used her second and first skill to directly stick herself to Diaochan¡¯s face and attack her. Meanwhile, the item Golden Body broke Diaochan¡¯s second skill. Her passive increased in power and was directly refreshed2!


    Diaochan and Zhang Fei instantly became dead bodies!


    ¡°<strong>doublekill</strong>(double kill)¡±!


    ¡°<strong>triplekill</strong> (triple kill)!¡±


    However, it was still not over yet!


    Her big and small skills had been refreshed, her passive skill was still shooting. She used her second skill to take a small step backwards and stay out of Yang Jian¡¯s dog¡¯s reach. Now, her skill were still refreshing, Ye Shaohua herself could not continuously lose blood3 and push them. She was finally cut by the opposite Li Yuanfang.


    Resurrection A4 then activated. Her first, second skill and passive big attack were refreshed, Yang Jian was instantly tricked!


    ¡°q<strong>uadrakill</strong> (quadra kill)!¡±


    ¡°F***, Quadrakill, this is a professional game with a quadrakill in a 1 vs 5 people!¡± Thementator who originally did not pay attention to Ye Shaohua opened his eyes wide. his voice was full of excitement!


    The opposite Li Yuanfang hit two small beast to recover his blood5.


    He then hit Ye Shaohua with his first skill. Everyone thought that Ye Shaohua waspletely doomed this time.


    But when Li Yuanfang¡¯s skill bursted, Ye Shaohua¡¯s blood did not change at all.


    This was...Ming Dao6!


    Ye Shaohua had actually exchanged her Golden Body with Resurrection A and in just two seconds exchanged it once again with Ming Dao!


    The gorgeous Vitality Shot7 had already hit Li Yuanfang. A line of words had appeared on the screen, as well as a resounding female voice: ¡°<strong>pentakill</strong> (penta kill)!¡±


    ¡°<strong>ace</strong> (group extinction)!¡±


    Ye Shaohua controlled her character, carelessly disposed of the soldiers8, and cut the opponent¡¯s crystal. The camera lens cut to her face, her appearance clear ans smart-looking.


    On the big screen, Zhuge Liang¡¯s lines were also heard: ¡°Life is like chess, one step and three calction.9¡±


    Even those who didn¡¯t understand King Of would have their blood racing at at hearing the word ¡°pentakill¡±, shaking all over.


    The spectators who were here to scold Ye Shaohua looked nkly at the screen. In this professional game, Zhuge Liang exchanged resurrection A and then exchanged it again for Ming Dao in mere secondq. He also took five kills. This kind of troublesome character control could actually be disyed by Ye Shaohua?


    But reality was like this! Exactely like this!


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s Ming Dao moving around Zhuge Liang was precisely this troublesome!


    This positionnement, this choice making, this hand speed... Some people already couldn¡¯t help but screech. Those anti-fan pressed on their own heart. They restrained themselves with great effort, but when thementator reyed the wonderful Pentakill, they finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore10.


    At this time, who still cared about what was ck or not, who still cared which family¡¯s powder they were11, they had already been shaken by Ye Shaohua¡¯s handsomness!


    When the camera turned to herself, Ye Shaohua was just getting up, leaving. She put one of her hand on the back of her chair and pressed her other hand on her lipsk. Her clear and raw gaze was directly reflected on the camera lens. ¡°The e-sports circle is still the e-sports circle we are familiar with. Here, we are bearing the weight of our youth, whether I am scolded or not understood, it will never reduce my enthusiasm.¡±


    Afterward, the sound of the shooting fans stopped all at once. Before seeing Ye Shaohua¡¯s performance, they always felt that such a wonderful and dangerous ¡®reversal of situation¡¯ killing could only be done by the former Su God.


    As for Ye Shaohua, they didn¡¯t care about her at all, but now... What was Shen Weiwei¡¯s team in front the Ye Shaohua here!


    Five against one yet they were still exterminated. Who was strong and who was weak was obvious at a nce.


    Especially when they recalled Shen Weiwei¡¯s previous statement about Ye Shaohua¡¯s dirty tricks. They were countless Shen Weiwei fans who feltpletely furious and iparably ashamed of themselves. They originally scolded Ye Shaohua because of Shen Weiwei¡¯s words, going as far as throwing rotten eggs on Fang n¡¯s door. Because of Shen Weiwei their thoughts were biased. Even scolding Ye Shaohua who was at the scene to defend Shen Weiwei with great efforts...


    They were originally scolding ruthlessly, remembering it now was so ironic.


    They defended a swindler who poured out lies from her mouth.


    They threw down their Shen Weiwei illuminated signboard, ¡°Ye Shaohua! Ye Shaohua! Sorry!¡±


    ¡°Please continue to y professionally!¡±


    ¡°Represent Asia! Defeat H country!¡±


    ¡°We believe in you! We will always support you!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qin Feng looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s back, and his heart suddenly burst into an embarrassed mood.


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s team had already finished for today, but the people who watched the game had still not left. They had sessfully turned from Shen Weiwei¡¯s fans to Ye Shaohua¡¯s fans.


    In the lobby, Shen Weiwei¡¯s expression was not very good. The weibo post she had sent before was now full of ¡°hehe¡±.


    Shen Weiwei bluntly threw her mobile phone away. She didn¡¯t want to look at it. If she could, she really wanted to choke to death the her who had originally sent this weibo post. It had made her such a big joke. The perfect image that she had previously created with hard difficulty was already half-stretched.


    ¡°454, what¡¯s the matter with you? Didn¡¯t you say that Ye Shaohua had absolutely no potential? How could she achieve this kind of results?¡±


    [Host, the panel information is disyed like this, there may be something I have not detected yet. ¡¿


    Hearing the system¡¯s voice, Shen Weiwei gradually rxed. This system was hers. As long as she had the system, she knew that she could do numerous things, therefore she didn¡¯t get very panicky.


    What was Ye Shaohua... Shen Weiwei¡¯s eyes turned deeper.


    ¡°Miss Shen, I brought Miss Ye.¡± Someone knocked at the door.


    Ye Shaohua was still holding her mobile phone in her hand. When she came in, she nced at Shen Weiwei and with a smile yet not a smile, she said. ¡°Miss Shen is looking for me?¡±


    ¡°This document has been signed.¡± Shen Weiwei threw a stack of papers like she was set up on high and giving alms. Her tone was very aloof. ¡°I can let you improve your skills in King Of by a level in a short period of time. I can even make you enter the international quarterfinals.¡±


    She felt that, this kind of benefit, this kind of temptation, as long as it was a professional yer, no one could refuse.


    Especially Ye Shaohua.


    The other party was just an ordinary person, and she could let her system help her. This was a good fortune that Ye Shaohua wouldn¡¯t get even with eight lifetimes.


    Ye Shaohua took the documents with her hand without extra trouble and saw that it was a transfer agreement. She nced at it and threw it away directly. ¡°No, I will stay in the ninth team.¡±


    This sentence, Shen Weiwei had not expected it and she looked somewhat distracted, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°I said that I will continue to stay in the ninth team. I will y in the internationalpetition by my own means.¡± Ye Shaohua turned her phone and faintly turned her eyes to another direction. ¡°If Miss Shen has finished speaking, I have to go. They are still waiting for me.¡±


    Shen Weiwei almost broke her voice, herplexion was not very good. ¡°Ye Shaohua, do you know what you just said? You don¡¯t want to break into the international quarterfinals? Besides, I also know the grudge between you and Xu Feifei. Don¡¯t you want the other person to have a whole new level of respect for you? Don¡¯t you want to let Yu Qichen have a whole new level of respect for you and return to your side? You tried so hard to y in kpl with Su n, wasn¡¯t it just to get into my team? Without my help, you think you can y in the internationalpetition?¡±


    Foot notes


    1. She bought the rest of her equipment with the money from killing the blue buff monsters


    2. i think she levelled up? When you do your stat( atk power etc)increase and maybe it refreshes your passive and skills?


    3. lose HP?


    4.name of an item? , cost 2000+ gold(=expensive), it has a passive effect, and its active effect is that, upon death, you will be resurected in the same ce with some health(less or around half?) source :http://news.17173/z/pvp/content/07162017/145540166_all.shtml


    5. he has passive life steal, either as an item or skill


    6. ming dao = famous knife, an item. skills : immune to fatal injuries and damage, increase 20%speed for 1second close range/0.5second long range,90 second cooldown source :http://news.4399/gonglue/wzlm/daoju/gj/m/559062.html


    7. Vitality shot/bomb is Zhugeliang¡¯s ulti source :https://baike.baidu/item/%E8%AF%B8%E8%91%9B%E4%BA%AE/20348326


    8. minions dispatched from the base at regr interval to protect it


    9. ¡®The world is like a chess, one step three calction¡¯ from the King of Glory¡¯s Zhuge Liang is an evaluation of Zhuge Liang¡¯s political attitude of always beeing very careful in his decisions. source :https://zhidao.baidu/question/1994522491044036787.html


    10.= anti- fans also go ¡®kya kya¡¯


    11. anti- fan = ck powder fan

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    ¡°Miss Shen¡¯s good intention, I appreciate it . ¡± Ye Shaohua chuckled . ¡°Our team¡¯s people did not give up even under such great pressure, so I naturally would not leave . ¡±


    After saying that, she pushed the door and went out .


    In the lobby, Shen Weiwei¡¯s hands were shaking, her voice became a lot louder, ¡°Ye Shaohua, you should think about it clearly . Those few years, it was impossible to beat the internationalpetition . Miss this chance and i won¡¯t let you join our team anymore . You can regret it with them ten million times, but even if you regret, it¡¯s toote!¡±


    Ye Shaohua merely waved her hand behind her naturally . She went straight out, intent on going eating hotpot with boss and the others .


    Naturally, she didn¡¯t look at the awfully dark faced Shen Weiwei behind her .


    **


    Because those who participated in the professionalpetition were generally students, thepetition happened in the evenning . After Yu Qichen had finished his live broadcast, he had time to see the results of the first round of thepetition .


    ¡°I¡¯ll wear mourning clothes for Ye Shaohua,¡± Yu Qichen¡¯s co-workmate1 had finished writing his school assignment and brought him a cup . ¡°Many fans of Weiwei Goddess brought stinky eggs . I don¡¯t know what scene she is in now, being besieged like a dog . Ze2 . ¡±


    Hearing Ye Shaohua¡¯s name, Yu Qichen¡¯s forehead subconsciously furrowed because of intolerance and irony . ¡°I reminded her . She believes herself infaillible, i think nothing can be done about it . ¡±


    As he spoke, he opened kpl¡¯s official website .


    Both of them were quite interested in seeing angryizens throwing stinky eggs at Ye Shaohua and seeing the kpl stadium smashed by theseizens . ¡°What a pity, if our Y God participated in kpl, who would be a jumping clown3?¡±


    When mentioning Y, even Yu Qichen, who had a cold expression on, smiled .


    When the two spoke, they opened an official notice . When they saw the notice¡¯s title, the smiles of the two men suddenly froze and their pupils shrunk .


    The first victory was unexpectedly not Shen Weiwei¡¯s team¡¯s, but¡ª- Ye Shaohua¡¯s team¡¯s!


    Below, there was even a video of Ye Shaohua controlling Zhuge Liang and achieving a pentakill . The video was densely packed with 6664 . This kind of control that exceeded boundaries, no matter who watched it couldn¡¯t stop looking at it .


    Thements below were even more frantic, the temperature was at its highest and the post already had several ten thousand likes ¨C ¡°Your mom¡¯s rumor, who said that Ye Shaohua did not know how to y games? With this kind of ¡®not knowing how to y game¡¯, then our skills are really a pile of shit inparison!¡±


    ¡°I decided that, beside Y, I will add Ye God as my idol . The pentakill was too wonderful . I can still feel my blood burning now!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Shaohua had sucked in too much powder . So, after this match, her poprity had risen to the peak .


    In contrast, that post that Shen Weiwei had written, which had been previously forwarded by tens of thousands of people on weibo and had been the most praised before, had disappointed the e-sports circle too much . It caused people to be bitterly disappointed .


    Looking at it now, these ridiculousments on the weibo post were now ironic . Momentarily, Shen Weiwei had lost a lot of fans .


    Shen Weiwei hinted to Ye Shaohua that she should send a weibo post to help her exin . But, who was Ye Shaohua, who nted a knife in her back, how could she still lick her face and help clean up this terrible mess .


    This hint, wasn¡¯t she allowed to not understand it?


    ¡°What?!¡± Shen Weiwei stood by the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the way Ye Shaohua and Su Yunxuan were talking at the bottom of the building . She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fingers . ¡°Kpl champion for only one season, yet she is already this arrogant? Online, they say she is the next Su God? In those days when I got the international trophy, I was not this arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t be angry,¡± the assistant at her side nced downstairs . Disdaifully, she said . ¡°No matter how she jumps around, she is just an e-sports yer, nothing more . You are an international detective respected by the FBI . There is no need to bother with her . ¡± Not to mention, she did not ept your invitation . Without your training, she won¡¯t even be able to enter the internationalpetition¡¯s quarterfinals, how can she bepared with you . ¡±


    Shen Weiwei took back her sight and didn¡¯t answer . She did not think that there was anything wrong with what her assistant said .


    It was at this time that the cell phone in her assistant¡¯s pocket rang . ¡°Miss Shen, the captain of Interpol has something to ask your help about...¡±


    **


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s team won the first ce in the kpl with a 15-game winning streak, no defeat .


    Ten dayster, she sat in an airne to go to the internationalpetition .


    ¡°Su Head, I didn¡¯t think you were so weak,¡± Ye Shaohua leaned sideways . She unscrewed the mineral spring water in her hand and handed it to the pale-faced Su Yunxuan . He smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just flying in an airne, nothing more . It¡¯s not a battlefield . ¡±


    Su Yunxuan was pale and didn¡¯t talk, but the cold sweat on his forehead showed his panic . Even if it had alreadynded, it did not relieve him at all .


    His assistant couldn¡¯t stand it anymore . ¡°Miss Ye, this is the first time our Su Head sat in an airne . He is innately afraid of heights, especially afraid flying in airnes . You should put off discussions untilter . ¡±


    Fear of heights? Fear of flying in airnes?


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Shaohua, who wanted to pull her suitcase with her hand, paused . She suddenly turned her head and looked at Su Yunxuan .


    The light in her eyes brightened then faded . I don¡¯t know what I am thinking .


    Maybe she had stared nkly for too long . A long time had passed and Manager Su felt it was a little strange, ¡°Miss Ye?¡±


    Ye Shaohua took back her gaze and casually took her own luggage . She chuckled . ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just can¡¯t see it . It seems that the as-mighty-as-a-god Su Head can unexpectedly be afraid of something . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Su Yunxuan¡¯s eyes were calm and collected . ¡°I will let Manager Su send you to the hotel first . There is still some work to be done here . ¡±


    At 3:30 in the afternoon, the internationalpetition would begin . Right now, they still had five hours to rest .


    The two people separated at the airport .


    The hotel was not very far from the internationalpetition venue . If there was no traffic jam, you could drive there in 20 minutes . Ye Shaohua climbed down from upper floor to go prepare for thepetition .


    ¡°Why sote?¡± Manager Su said in a low voice .


    Ye Shaohua heard his words and smiled meaningfully . ¡°I yed with a little friend in the hotel for a while . ¡±


    Manager Su did not understand her meaning, so he simply did not say anything more and followed behind her .


    He did not expect to see Shen Weiwei downstairs .


    Shen Weiwei was not by herself . There were several lofty and brave-looking men dressed in ck at her side . Everyone of them seemed like people who should not be trifled with . However, they were very respectful to Shen Weiwei .


    Assistant Su, who was behind Ye Shaohua, saw this scene . His eyes stopped on the group and he said in a low voice . ¡°It¡¯s Miss Shen, she should be handling a case with the FBI right now . ¡±


    It was difficult to cover up the worship in his tone .


    Shen Weiwei . Although on the surface she was just the daughter of a rich and powerful person, an ordinary e-sport live-broadcast anchor and a member of the team who won the 8th internationalpetition, in practice, she was actually a famous international detective . It seemed that fugitives could not escape her reasoning .


    Manager Su worshiped her and took it for granted .


    Ye Shaohua nced at this group and regained her gaze without interest . Her tone and expression were very ordinary . ¡°Oh . Let¡¯s go . ¡±


    Seeing her like this, Manager Su did not say anything . The average person rarely knew what kind of existence the FBI was . He only thought that the reason why Ye Shaohua¡¯s expression was so undisturbed was because she didn¡¯t know what the FBI was .


    But what he did not know was that in this female student¡¯s world, when the FBI heard her name, they would retreat three day¡¯s march5 .


    Shen Weiwei was discussing with the Captain of Interpol, and, from the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw Ye Shaohua and Manager Su .


    If Manager Su was here, that meant that Su Yunxuan was definitely not far away!


    To think that Su Yunxuan, who had never agreed to fly in an airne, had actually flown, this was a first urence .


    Shen Weiwei didn¡¯t know how to describe her mood . At that moment, jealousy almost filled the bottom of her heart . She pinched her hand hard and turned to the Captain, ¡°Did you issue an order to block the ce? This terrorist is too cunning, before we find him, we have to block the whole hotel . I can roughly guess his position . This time, we can¡¯t let him escape . Who knows what will happen if he escapes, this time?¡±


    The Interpol captain did not doubt her words in the slightest . ¡°What you said is right . Miss Shen, do you have any other orders?¡±


    The FBI¡¯s people were this respectful . Shen Weiwei enjoyed this feeling . She smiled . ¡°There is no need to adjust the monitoring of the hotel . Since Red Spider is an expert hacker, the monitors must already be under his control . But I can always find a clue . First seal the hotel, and I will be able to catch him ording to my scope . ¡±


    Here, Ye Shaohua had taken Manager Su to the hotel door, but two unfeeling and armed ck-clothed men suddenly stopped them . ¡°The FBI is handling a case . Everyone in the hotel is not allowed to leave . ¡±


    Manager Su¡¯splexion changed . There was a bit more than an hour before the internationalpetition .


    He immediately exined the matter to the two FBI members and even mentioned Shen Weiwei .


    When they heard Shen Weiwei¡¯s name, the two members¡¯ expression loosened a bit .


    It was at this time that Shen Weiwei and the captain of Interpol came over . Shen Weiwei then pointed at Ye Shaohua¡¯sputer . She said in a sorry tone, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry, we found that at noon today and at half past one, you attacked the hotel¡¯s video feed . In the FBI¡¯s system, your identity is very suspicious, you can¡¯t leave the hotel before the investigation is finished . ¡±


    Shrinking back as the time for the internationalpetition approached . Not to mention the quarter-finals(top 8), she won¡¯t even touch the top 16 . That group of domestic fans who are obsessed with her will probably be disappointed and send a lot of ck powder, right? (Shen Weiwei¡¯s thoughts)


    Foot notes


    1 . co worker + roommate


    2 . sound of clicking your tongue


    3 . haha it would still be shen ww¡¯s team, co-workmate guy . btw jumping clown ~ the butt of the joke


    4 . densely packed because of the bullet screen and 666 means awesome


    5 . to give way in the face of superior strength / a strategic withdrawal

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    ¡°I am Adolf . This Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry but you can¡¯t leave . ¡± The man dressed in ck said such .


    There was still a bit less than an hour remaining .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t know if she could get there in time . She pinched her hand . If she used force, she would ba able to leave .


    But in five minutes, the FBI would definitely have blocked the entire ce .


    When all was said and done, she had really attacked the FBI before this .


    However, she did not leave any traces . The evidence in their hands should be the ones Red Spider deliberately made to confuse the FBI .


    Unless she helped them find Red Spider, the FBI and Shen Weiwei wouldn¡¯t know Red Spider¡¯s definite position . But she knew .


    But to help them find someone, Ye Shaohua was a bit unwilling .


    She reached out and touched her lips, this was her disy of extreme impatience .


    ¡°Police Officer Adolf . ¡± A figure suddenly appeared in the rotating ss door .


    The personing in was wearing a white shirt . His angr face showed a smile, but the depth of his eyes was extremely gloomy and cold .


    When Adolf saw Su Yunxuan, this whole person looked distracted, ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±


    Then, the expression on his face became very pleasantly surprised . ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you never go abroad? Did you hear about Red Spider and Miss Shen, so you came over? Miss Shen, you just got in touch with the case so you may not know, but Young Master Su is your predecessor . In those days, the first terrorist was caught in your Hua Country . This time, if you two cooperate...¡±


    He was only halfway through his speech when Su Yunxuan directly passed by him and went to Ye Shaohua and Manager Su .


    Adolf¡¯s face turned white, ¡°You are...¡±


    Su Yunxuan confirmed that the two were okay, and only then turned to Adolf . ¡°Red Spider¡¯s sex is not a secret, right? Illegal detention is not good, right?¡±


    ¡°Young master Su, there was a mistake...¡± Adolf¡¯s expression changed and he immediately started exining .


    Su Yunxuan directly interrupted him, and fixed the tone with a single hammer blow1: ¡°The subpoena has been sent to your headquarters, there will be a court talk tomorrow . ¡±


    There was still less than an hour before thepetition, and now the roads here were blocked .


    On the way, Manager Su looked at his own family¡¯s Su Head with a strange look . He didn¡¯t know since when their Su Head had be someone the people of the FBI were afraid of .


    On the contrary, Ye Shaohua was very calm and collected .


    [Host, your car¡¯s maic field seems to have changed? ¡¿ 008¡¯s voice suddenly came to her mind .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s hands stopped, ¡°Speak clearly . ¡±


    [That pirated system used a ¡®bad luck¡¯ item . ¡¿


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly saw that the neighbouring bus, who until then drove along the road properly, suddenly changed its trajectory and rushed over to their side .


    Ye Shaohua subconsciously blocked for Su Yunxuan .


    [However, this item, in the eyes of our genuine system, is only so-so . ¡¿


    That bus¡¯ momentum was fierce, but Su Yunxuan did not suffer much harm .


    ¡°Go to the hospital . ¡± He stared at Ye Shaohua¡¯s left arm . There, blood had already leaked through the white sleeves . It was very distinct .


    His eyes were very deep .


    Ye Shaohua shook her head . She directly pulled the door open and got off . She stopped a taxi and told him about thepetition¡¯s location . Her blood followed along her arm until her fingertips and finally fell to the ground .


    That child, seeing this Manager Su frowned . ¡°Miss Ye, we should go to the hospital first...¡±


    ¡°No need, boss and the others are still waiting for me . ¡± Ye Shaohua was very cool-headed .


    This was their Glory, she would not abandon them .


    Su Yunxuan did not speak, but just took the watch off his wrist and threw it in the taxi driver¡¯s hands . Then he took the man out of the car and drove the car himself to thepetition¡¯s arena .


    International arena .


    The first match was between H country and Hua country¡¯s teams . Because the location of thepetition was in H country, the referee was also the H country¡¯s citizen and he was now making the pre-matchmentary .


    Before, it was said that people from all countries were paying attention to that Y . Originally, they thought that there would be Y in thispetition¡¯s Hua country¡¯s team . However, rummaging through the entire list of participant, there was no Y . On the contrary, the team was practically only filled with old spicy chicken2 .


    H country¡¯smentator was very disdainful .


    ¡°We see that there is still one person from Hua country¡¯s team who didn¡¯t arrive,¡± Thementator said as the camera lens turned to Boss . ¡°Maybe that person was afraid ba . That is, our team,st year it indeed reached the internationalpetition¡¯s top four . ¡±


    Hua Country¡¯s live broadcasting tform rose in cadence .


    ¡°Ye Shen! Where are you, are you really scared?¡±


    ¡°I am too disappointed!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for you first . At least participate ah, do you still remember your own conviction?!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    International hotel . Shen Weiwei was also watching the live broadcast with her mobile phone . ¡°That¡¯s right, just like this, don¡¯t participate, this fits your position...¡±


    Last minute .


    It was at this time that the camera feed suddenly switched to two screen, and now one broadcast was directly showing the door .


    You could see that a slim figure was slowly walking over . There was also a crude cloth wrapped up around the vestige of arge area dyed with blood .


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte . ¡± Ye Shaohua slowly walked to her own game chair .


    Boss and others were worried, ¡°Miss Ye, you...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing . ¡± Ye Shaohua picked up her phone .


    ¡°We can see that the state of that Hua country¡¯s contestant is not very good,¡± thementator continued to speak . ¡°Remember the team¡¯s rankst time? If they take defeat with bad grace, they will say it was because their state was not good . I am really afraid of these East Asian, those sick people...¡±


    Many of the people watching thepetition in the arena were people from H country . Hearing thementator, the whole room roared withughter .


    Hua Country¡¯s people who watched the live broadcast wished they could rush into the live broadcast and put thementator on the ground .


    ¡°Do you still remember Hua Country¡¯s team in thepetitionst year? Oh, sorry I forgot,¡± thementator¡¯s eyes were extremely mocking . ¡°Last year they didn¡¯t have the required qualification topete . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua was originally entering her work game ount, which was allotted to her by H Country .


    Last time, in the domesticpetition, she also yed with the officially assigned game ount . However, in practice, well-known people usually used their own special ount .


    When she heard thementator¡¯s words, her hand stopped . Then, one by one, she deleted the characters of the ount name she had entered before .


    Thementator and people watching the broadcast naturally noticed this scene . ¡°Spectators, friends, we see that the contestant of Hua Country¡¯s team¡¯s state is not good . Is this not¡¯ wanting to find a substitute team member¡¯? Haha, but, facing such a powerful team, being afraid is a matter of course...¡±


    Boss¡¯s deep red face was full of anger, Ye Shaohua did not speak, deleted the numbers . Then her slender fingers slowly entered another string of numbers .


    ¡°Oh, this Hua Country¡¯s person seems to want toe back again . Let¡¯s see wether she is afraid or not . ¡± Thementator thought that Ye Shaohua was terrified, and specially gave her a close-up shot, trying to take a picture of the fear on her face .


    Everyone can see that almost wless face under the camera lens .


    There screen was also disying her ount logging in .


    ¡°This Hua Country¡¯s contestant is still a little female student . With this kind of heart and inner quality, I don¡¯t know how she was selected...¡± Thementator was stillughing,ughing andughing . Suddenly, he stopped, and his pupils suddenly shrank .


    In order to shoot the appearance of Ye Shaohua losing her head out of fear, the camera lens was still on her, and at this time her ount had finally logged in .


    At this moment, everyone could see the username showed by the camera lens ¨C


    Y .


    Foot notes


    1 . to make the final decision


    2 . spicy chicken = garbage

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    <h4>Chapter 51 : Counterattacking the gamingpetition¡¯s goddess (12)</h4>


    Who was Y?


    A yer who reached to the top 100 of Han Country1¡®s yers by herself . After being followed by countless e-sports yers, even Shen Weiwei got off her high horse to try to entice this new and uing e-sports genius .


    The H country¡¯s contestant sitting in front of Ye Shaohua, who still wore an indifferent expression until now, now seemed petrified .


    Thementator and the audience watching the live broadcast were even more dumbstruck!


    At this moment, in Hua Country, Xu Feifei, Qin Feng and others were together watching the on-the-spot live broadcast .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua actually went to y in thepetition injured . She is really self-confident . With their skills, I believe that it will not even be 6 minutes before they are utterly defeated . ¡± The female student next to Xu Feifei looked at the bullet screen filled with ¡®Ye God¡¯, not without envy .


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this kind of injury will affect particr controls . There is nothing to look at . ¡± Xu Feifei turned around, she could already see the results . ¡°She learned how to y games to imitate me . She even used a substitute yer, she really did take a lot of trouble . ¡±


    After turning around, she saw Qin Feng and the others looking at her with a weird look . ¡°Feifei, Ye Shaohua, she... she is Y . ¡±


    Who was Y? It could be said that she was a legendary yer in King Of .


    She was above 100 H yer in the rankings . Each of her heroes had a win rate of above 90% . It could be said that Y was the goal of all of King Of yers . Even that conceited Shen Weiwei got off her high horse to invite her .


    Xu Feifei¡¯s eyes widened, Ye Shaohua was that Y?


    Xu Feifei didn¡¯t dare believe it, but then she saw Ye Shaohua controlling Luna¡¯s elegant wind in the match, then using Golden Body, Resurection A and Unbounded Moon, finally resulting in a pentakill .


    Only a quick look, and she didn¡¯t have the heart to look anymore .


    This was precisely Y¡¯s ssic gamey that she used in her streams on the Inte .


    Xu Feifei was unceasingly proud of her achievements when she entered Ye Family¡¯s door . She was also immensely pleased with herself because of Yu Qichen admiring her wholeheartedly . She even thought that Ye Shaohua went to learn King Of because she was jealous of her .


    Xu Feifei did not dare look at Qin Feng and Yu Qichen¡¯s faces as she directly left this ce .


    After this internationalpetition, Ye Shaohua and her team swept the entirework .


    After three years, Hua Country had finally be the champion again . Their excited mood couldn¡¯t be described .


    ¡°Little Cousin, you don¡¯t know, but when the substitute yer matter came out, your grandfather secretly went to find Ye Zongguo . He wanted to find a ce for you to settle down . Ye Zongguo was also a bit moved, but Xu Feifei and her mother stirred things up . They were also expecting Xu Feifei to win thepetition . Now Ye n is implicated by theizens who scolded you but now love you dearly . I don¡¯t know how much that high-ss Ye n over there regrets it . After this many of Xu Feifei¡¯s little fans threw stones at you who was down, you bing this world champion not in name only but also in reality is really liberating . Thinking about Ye n¡¯s current facial expression, I only think ofughing!¡± When Ye Shaohua¡¯s cousin waited outside for Ye Shaohua to get ready, she couldn¡¯t help but speak .


    What she said was right, but things were much bigger than that .


    This time, online, some people who spected about the substitute yer incident with fervent ardour appeared . Shen Weiwei had sent a Weibo to someone who was down, and Xu Feifei also liked and shared it .


    Although these were deleted when Ye Shaohua won thepetition, each and everyone of these inte users possessing remarkable abilities2 had already taken screenshots .


    Hearing that Ye Shaohua¡¯s father had driven her out of their house door, Ye n¡¯s stock was slowly going down .


    At that time, many people were confident in the neer e-sports goddess Xu Feifei, they also trusted the former e-sports champion Shen Weiwei, so they liked, shared, and went as far as talking maliciously on their Weibo posts .


    This was originally a matter about their sense of justice . This way, many self-made knights protecting justice came out and even forced Fang n to be at an impasse .


    Now, after this series of things, these ¡°sense of justice¡± matters had be the biggest joke of the year .


    A genuinely gifted youngdy had almost been forced to be at an impasse by them . If their heart¡¯s basic essence3 had not been this strong like that, maybe they would have already killed themselves at an earlier time . This was the power of cyber attacks4 .


    This year, Ye Shaohua¡¯s virtual identity had not only turned out to be the highly esteemed by manyizens Y, in the end she also became the internationalpetition¡¯s champion .


    This kind of youngdy, besides ¡®gifted¡¯, how could you describe her?


    In any case, even if Ye Shaohua¡¯s hand was injured, she relied on her own strength to win the championship .


    And Ye n got caught in a financial crisis, as countlessizens spontaneously boycotted Ye n¡¯s live broadcasts .


    **


    ¡°Did you not tell me that Shaohua had used a substitute yer? Even letting me sign Quin Feng, her substitute?¡± Ye Zongguo, who had been criticized by Ye n¡¯s high level officials, stook out all of his anger on Xu Feifei .


    The reason why he originally liked Xu Feifei more than Ye Shaohua was because Xu Feifei brought more site traffic to hispany, giving him more benefits .


    Businessmen only pay attention to their interest, nothing more .


    Today, Ye Shaohua, this not just in name only but also in reality e-sports legend appeared, and Fang n¡¯s tform¡¯s site traffic was counted in the hundreds of millions per day .


    Moreover, now that the matter about having driven Ye Shaohua out had been known by manyizens, Ye n would have an even worse time in the future .


    At the thought of this, Ye Zongguo,terrified, regretted incessantly . He should not have trusted Xu Feifei¡¯s words .


    ¡°Feifei, you, follow me to Fang n, let¡¯s try to find Shaohua and thoroughly apologize . ¡± Ye Zongguo nced at Xu Feifei .


    If it was before, with Xu Feifei¡¯s arrogant attitude, letting her apologize to Ye Shaohua would naturally have been impossible . But now, her moral quality had been exposed . What¡¯s more, if theizens didn¡¯t throw rotten eggs at her, the situation would have still be considered good . Now, she didn¡¯t even dare to open her live broadcast .


    Hearing this, she did not dare to say anything else and just nodded .


    Ye Zongguo asked his assistant to go to Fang n to find Ye Shaohua . ¡°You go and tell her that Feifei already knows her mistakes and let her return to Ye Family . ¡±


    Ye n¡¯s high-ranking officials¡¯s heart felt uneasy . ¡°This Miss, will she really be obedient? After all, we have been really excessive at that time...¡±


    Could you even call that really excessive? Ye Shaohua¡¯s mother had just died, yet Ye Zongguo immediately brought in Xu Family¡¯s mother-daughter duo, and still grandiosely upied Ye Shaohua and Mother Ye¡¯s rooms .


    Finally, he threw stones at Ye Shaohua who was down and hurriedly drove her out .


    Upon hearing this sentence, Ye Zongguo¡¯s heart was also fidgety . ¡°At that time, did you not say that Ye Shaohua was slow-witted? You also said that we could not let Ye Family have no qualified sessor to carry on the family business, and you let me pick up Xu family¡¯s mother-daughter pair, did you forget?¡±


    Ye n¡¯s high-level officials gave him an embarrassed smile, but they all remained silent . They did not dare to say anything .


    Ye Zongguo nced at them and called his assistant again, he added a few sentences . ¡°If she doesn¡¯t meet you, tell her that I don¡¯t want her toe out . Here mother is still my, Ye Zongguo¡¯s wife . Her room in Ye Family¡¯s house is still hers . Even if her step-mother Xu gave birth to a son, Ye n is still her family . She is still my, Ye Zongguo¡¯s daughter, Ye Family¡¯s eldest Miss .


    Footnotes


    1 . Han country is H country = Korea


    2 . It¡¯s just a saying, they don¡¯t need to have remarkable skills to take a screenshot don¡¯t worry


    3 . read ¡®will to live¡¯


    4 . =cyber bullying


    Trantor note and update !


    First sorry for the dy! I found a job a bit far from home so I¡¯ve been tranting during mymute(around 2h/day) . I do this on my tablet, with no inte to research thing and no grammar check . Also the formating is not really good from my tablet to wordpress . Therefore, since I prefer sending out chapters that are not too hard to read, I think I will trante during the week, and edit in the weekend . So the chapters will eithere out all during the week-end or I can program it for during the week(it doesn¡¯t change much to me, if you prefer one over the other tell me)


    Next! the next chapter that I tranted during mymute will not be edited tomorrow(saturday) but the day after tomorrow(sunday), because saturday is my birthday ~(O3O)~, so next chap on sunday!


    Love you all, see you soon!

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    On the other hand, Ye Shaohua did not immediately return to her home country because of follow-up activities .


    After she finished an interview, she returned to the hotel and asked her cousin to go back first to deal with Ye family .


    She didn¡¯t expect to see two bodyguards dressed in ck when she came back to hotel room . ¡°Ye Shaohua, Young Master Su let us bothe here to escort you out of <strong>H</strong>Country as quickly as possible, the ne is already ready . ¡±


    When she heard this, she found that this was not very normal . Ye Shaohua thought of the things she had investigated on theputer a few days ago, and she could not help but frown . ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°This matter, you don¡¯t need to know about it . You only need to follow me . ¡± The two people looked at Ye Shaohua indifferently . They did not feel like saying anything more .


    If it wasn¡¯t because of Su Yunxuan¡¯s order, these two would have absolutely never escorted out apletely useless woman at such an urgent time .


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave,¡± Ye Shaohua went out the door, then pointed in the direction of Shen Weiwei and some other people who had lived in the hotel these past few days: ¡°She can stay here, so why can¡¯t I?¡±


    One of them heard what she said, a mocking and impatient look shed on his face: ¡°Miss Shen is helping the <strong>FBI</strong> investigate the case and helping Young Master Su settle this difficult situation . Can you even bepared with her?¡±


    Ye Shaohua looked at them straightforwardly . ¡°I said i won¡¯t leave so if I won¡¯t leave . ¡±


    ¡°Peng¡± the door closed! What an extreme willfulness .


    When Su Yunxuan, the <strong>FBI</strong> and Shen Weiwei came over, she was still leisurely lying on the sofa and live broadcasting .


    ¡°I let you leave, so why did you not leave?¡± Su Yunxuan¡¯s eyes werecquered with ck .


    Ye Shaohua did not raise her head . ¡°How can I, this kind of world champion, possibly go back by myself?¡±


    It was at this time that theplexion of Shen Weiwei, who had been holding aputer, suddenly became excited . She pushed theputer to Su Yunxuan: ¡°I found the location of the first time-bomb!¡±


    The captain of the Interpol team put on a happy face, ¡°Miss Shen, you really are an expert at analysing!¡±


    Even Su Yunxuan¡¯s two trusted aid, standing next to him, cast an admiring gaze on Shen Weiwei .


    Meanwhile, Ye Shaohua, with her phone in her hands also excitedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t push for the crystal1, let me make a pentakill ah... forget about it, I don¡¯t have a pentakill, but a quadrakill is also very <strong>beautiful</strong> . ¡±


    Pentakill!


    Victory!


    In this desperate time, she actually had the refined and elegant attitude of mind2 to start a live broadcast . Seeing her, the FBI and Su Yunxuan¡¯s trusted aids couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads .


    This contrast was really too big .


    Ye Shaohua shut off the live broadcast . She leaned her head and went to look at theputer in Su Yunxuan¡¯s hand . When she saw the trail on the three-dimensional map, she was somewhat in a daze .


    ¡°Five years ago, I annoyed the number one terrorist organization¡¯s old nest . I couldn¡¯t hide my identity . Now their people are trying to get back at me . There are five time bombs arranged here . After thirty minutes, there will be an explosion every five minutes . This is a game between them and me . ¡± Su Yunxuan gave a faint exnation . Listening to his tone, you would think he was talking about how today¡¯s weather was really good .


    Ye Shaohua nodded, showing that she understood .


    Her delicate and long fingers pointed at something . ¡°In that case, you are being yed . In fact, the first one is here . ¡±


    She was pointing at a business skyscraper3 .


    What Shen Weiwei had spoke about was actually a primary school . The two were in opposite directions .


    The Interpol Captain saw Ye Shaohua like this and could not help but sneer .


    Shen Weiwei merely looked at Ye Shaohua and waited . She chose this location because it was her system¡¯s predicted location .


    She was a lot of confidence in her system, there would be no mistake . It¡¯s just that her system was not all good . Every time you used the same item, there would be a two hour cooldown time .


    After estimating the location of the four other bombs, the time was obviously running short .


    Shen Weiwei had finally found the location of the first bomb . The <strong>FBI</strong>¡¯s people all rushed to tear down the first bomb . Su Yunxuan nced at them . ¡°Separate and send people to the Business Building . ¡±


    Now, in H country, his own manpower could not move . This was also to make Su Yunxuan suffer under a yoke a little .


    How would the Interpol team captain listen to his words? This terror attack was rted to countless people¡¯s life or death . Compared with this Ye Shaohua of unknown background,he obviously believed more in that Shen Weiwei who had helped the <strong>FBI</strong>solve many cases .


    He led arge group of people to go directly to that elementary school to try to find the first bomb .


    Regarding the business building that Su Yunxuan had talked about, he basically had not listened .


    Finally, in a corridor, the found a small box that they suspected was the bomb . The Interpol team captain excitedly called the bomb disposal expert . When he dismantled it, he found that there was only one little ¡°<strong>surprise</strong>¡± slip of paper inside .


    ¡°Is this a fake?¡± Don¡¯t talk about Shen Weiwei, even the Interpol team captain¡¯splexion turned white .


    ¡°Miss Shen, didn¡¯t you say that it would be here without mistake? And what about those other locations, that your <strong>TM</strong>4 predicted!¡± One of these people stuffed theputer in Shen Weiwei¡¯s hands .


    ¡°This Red Spider has learned a new skill!¡± Where had Shen Weiwei ever seen this kind of battle5 . Everything she had was dependent on her own system .


    Now that her system was cooldown, how could she figure it out! She didn¡¯t know where this Red Spider¡¯s skills came from, but could unexpectedly keep her system in the dark!


    And the stopwatch in the Interpol team captain¡¯s hand was counting down ¨C


    60!


    59!


    In less than a minute, how could she find that time bomb hidden in the city?


    The Interpol team captain gave the information to Su Yunxuan, his eyes filled with despair, ¡°Enter the state of emergency alert...¡±


    At this time, Su Yunxuan¡¯s two trusted aids that had followed also received a video from Red Spider . The expression on his face was not very good . ¡°I, Red Spider, in order to take revenge for my boss, havee prepared this time . Letting us catch you in H country, unable to transfer manpower, that Miss Shen over there has already been stopped...¡±


    Red Spider¡¯s voice seemed to have been processes and was very difficult to identify . ¡°Su Yunxuan, this time and for the first time, you were wrong . Thousands of people will be buried for you . There are still 60 seconds left, as long as you can report to me the bomb¡¯s urate coordinates in these 60 seconds based on my trail, we will immediately leave . ¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yunxuan¡¯s two trusted aids could only say he had no sense of shame . Miss Shen, this gifted person, had guessed it was these ce in a day, but it still was the wrong ces . Yet they had to be able to guess in a minute where the five locations were, how could they havended in this predicament? !


    Red Spider seemed to beughing . ¡°Unable to say, then I am very sorry...¡±


    ¡°29 . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°10 . ¡±


    The red lights that shed on theputer makes people stretch taut .


    Picking up Su Yunxuan¡¯s weak phase, whose <strong>TM</strong> could deduce this in less than a minute? ! For the first time, there seemed to be hurry and rm on the two trusted aids¡¯ top notch face .


    Ye Shaohua faintly shook her head, walked over neither quickly nor slowly, put her finger on the keyboard, and smashed a series of codes, ¡°The first coordinate is of the Business Building¡¯s second floor fitting room, the second coordinate is of the North Public Square fountain, the third... ...¡±


    Along with her input, one by one, each of the red lights on theputer calmed down .


    The countdown number also stopped .


    Sto... stopped? So, the 5 addresses Ye Shaohua said were right? What was this ghost? The <strong>FBI</strong> had nevere across such a case . Shen Weiwei, this genius detective, did not solve the problem even with a day¡¯s time, and she guessed it right?


    ¡°Ye... Miss Ye... So the addresses you said were all correct?¡± Su Yunxuan¡¯s first trusted aid reacted after half a day . He swallowed a mouthful of saliva .


    Suddenly he remembered what Ye Shaohua had said before about the Business Building, but no one had cared about her . He suddenly raised his head to look at Ye Shaohua, she had actually calcted it at that time?


    Footnotes


    English is in <strong>bold</strong>


    1 . The cristal is the ennemy base¡¯s source of power in the game . Destroy it and it¡¯s your win/victory


    2 . = she actually was calm enough to live broadcast


    3 . i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s correct to say it like that in english, it¡¯s a ¡®big building where traders and/or businessmen work¡¯, like a world trade center kind of building


    4 . I don¡¯t know . . ? is in english and i think it refers to her bomb predicting program


    5 . When had she ever been in this kind of situation

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    However, he was very clear about it . Originally, Ye Shaohua only gave a quick nce . Therefore, those talented FBI agents did not trust what Ye Shaohua had said . After all, just ncing like that ah, it could... it could only be a guess, right?


    Thinking again about how Shen Weiwei had spent such a long time on theputer, the difference was even more obvious!


    Ye Shaohua ignored him . She simply picked up her mobile phone, put on her headphones and opened Mai . ¡°Come, let¡¯s continue... No, no, no, don¡¯t y King of, I will give you a live broadcast meal... Thank you my Cha for always sending me rocket artillery... ¡±1 .


    She spoke one sidedly while walking out of the room . It was no different from the past, leaving behind only a group of people looking at each other in dismay .


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Miss Ye was ying King Of in the room at the beginning . Where was she acting recklessly by making a live broadcast . She was clearly not taking it seriously...¡± One man opened his mouth and started talking .


    Thinking to himself that he had sneered at her, this person wished he could go back in time to ten minutes ago and sew his lips close .


    ¡°Young Master Su...¡± Thinking up to here, Su Yunxuan¡¯s trusted aid wiped his cold sweat from a moment ago . ¡°Miss Ye, she...¡±


    Changing his address to her from Ye Shaohua to Miss Ye, it showed that his attitude had turned around greatly at an rming rate .


    Thinking that just a moment ago, Young Master Su¡¯s barely any manpower had all been transferred to that Miss Ye over there . This kind of person, it was no wonder that Young Master Su trusted her so much .


    ¡°Contact the FBI first, then prepare to return home . ¡± Su Yunxuan¡¯s pupils were awfully deep, no one knew what he was thinking .


    ¡°The Interpol team leader has already called?¡± One person looked conscientiously at his mobile phone .


    Su Yunxuan¡¯s pupils slightly narrowed, ¡°No need to care about it . ¡±


    When the people of the FBI rushed over after hearing the news, Su Yunxuan and others had already left the border .


    **


    Ye Zongguo¡¯s assistant did not see Ye Shaohua for several days . Looking on as Ye n fell a little bit behind, Ye Zongguo finally couldn¡¯t help but go to Fang n¡¯s to find Ye Shaohua .


    Unexpectedly, when he went, several people were already waiting in front of Ye Shaohua¡¯s dedicated live broadcast area . Apparently, they were all waiting for Ye Shaohua to stop broadcasting .


    ¡°Under whosemand are you?¡± Seeing Ye Zongguo, a fat middle-aged man chuckled and asked .


    Ye Zongguo only felt that this smile was a bit familiar . Before he could answer, the door of Ye Shaohua¡¯s live broadcast room opened .


    Several people squeezed into it at once .


    It was no different from a food market .


    Ye Zongguo¡¯s face had not been able to hide his hate and rejection yet when he heard their conversation .


    ¡°Miss Ye, FBI sincerely invites you to be a member, no need to clock in and out every day, you just need to move your fingers well when you need it, 2000w yearly... Don¡¯t push others aside, don¡¯t think that because you are a general, I, your father, will not dare to push you aside! Be careful or my people will disturb your training base!¡±


    ¡°2000w, is this even enough for the funding of one case? The FBI is so stingy, the Ministry of National Defense sincerely invites you to be a member...¡±


    ¡°You, these people, can or can you not be a bit friendly to the elderly officials?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Zongguo¡¯s heart tightened and he looked at the past . Sure enough, he had seen that face that often appeared on TV before, and it was now being pushed aside .


    These persons that could shake the world all appeared at the side of Ye Shaohua¡¯s live broadcast room¡¯s door . If they were seen by other people, their(the other people¡¯s) sses would all drop .


    Not to mention Ye Zongguo¡¯s assistant, even Ye Zongguo had opened his mouth wide, not daring to believe it .


    These people, if one, if only one on them agreed to stand behind Ye Shaohua, he was worried that Ye n would develop for a long time!


    When Fang n came to persuade himself to let Ye Shaohua y a live broadcast in Ye Family, he should not have refused .


    Compared with Ye Shaohua, what was that Xu Feifei that was now being scolded by the wholework? !


    If he had known earlier that Ye Shaohua had this kind of innate skill, this kind of strength, he would not have abandoned Ye Shaohua!


    Before he came, Ye Zongguo still imagined that Ye Shaohua woulde back . However, afterwards, Ye Shaohua had not seen him, but a staff member, all smiles, asked him to leave .


    He felt remorse and shame . He almost spat blood .


    Finally, his assistant helped support him in a panic and went out of Fang n¡¯s door .


    ¡°How was it? Did you see Shaohua?¡± Mother Xu stuck out her pregnant belly . Looking at himing back, she immediately stepped forward to ask .


    Mentioning this, Ye Zongguo¡¯splexion turned severe . ¡°See? What see?! At that time, if it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have drove my good daughter out!¡±


    Ye n¡¯s people left thepany in a panic . Ye n declined day by day . The funds were not enough to run thepany . Eventually they had no choice but to carry out an auction sale . Xu Feifei was unable to wash herself clean online because of having nted false evidence about the matter of Ye Shaohua¡¯s substitute yer . She was not the former gamingpetition goddess anymore .


    Ye n eventually went up in smoke . Yu Qichen also broke up with Xu Feifei .


    These things, Ye Shaohua was not concerned about it at all . She was listening to the people of the FBI chatting .


    She had not seen Shen Feifei since she returned to her home country . Now she had just learned that Shen Weiwei was locked up by the FBI .


    Before that, she had been in a fight resulting in a big cut on her abdomen . She was afraid of hurting so she immediately asked her system to exchange her points for medicine . How good was the medicine the system provided?


    Under thousands of staring eyes, Shen Weiwei¡¯s more than ten centimeters long cut disappeared in a sh . It would have been a strange thing not to be arrested to be researched on2 .


    Now Shen Weiwei was at the FBI¡¯sboratory in a mountain pass, but she knew she couldn¡¯t let people know about her system .


    And if she had her system, it was basically impossible that she would die . She had collected enough points to buy the invisibility charm . When the moment came, she would leave .


    More importantly, she had poisoned the FBI¡¯s drinking water source, and there was no antidote for it in the system¡¯s store . This poison did not have an antidote .


    ¡°As long as you let me out, your poison matter can be solved . Otherwise, you will...¡± Shen Weiwei¡¯splexion was not so good .


    The people of the FBI looked at each other in dismay and whisper: ¡°Go ask Su n and Miss Ye...¡±


    Shen Weiwei looked at them and smiled proudly . She was not afraid of ten Young Master Su and Miss Ye .


    The system¡¯s poison, what method could these two ordinary people have to cure it?


    As long as 4543 was here, inevitably there would be a day for Shen Weiwei toe out on top again .


    Thinking of this, she slightly put down her heart4 .


    It was at this time that a figure suddenly appeared in the nearlypletely closedboratory .


    ¡°You... Ye Shaohua, howe you you you you are here?!¡± Shen Weiwei pointed her finger at the figure that suddenly appeared, and her pupils shrank .


    The monitoring rm from outside did not ring at all .


    Why was it like this?


    At the same time, the bottom of Shen Weiwei¡¯s eyes became ruthless . Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave .


    She called the system in her heart, [Immobilization charm, 454, quickly give me an immobilization charm! ¡¿


    [Deducting 150 points in exchange for an immobilization charm! ¡¿


    Shen Weiwei pinched the immobilization charm . At this moment she finally calmed down . Although she was distressed about the points, she wanted Ye Shaohua to feel how it was to be locked here in this mountain pass .


    Passing through the defense system here, she did not believe that the FBI people¡¯s heart would remain unmoved!


    However, Ye Shaohua, who should originally have been fixed in ce by her, was slowly walking towards her at this time and was not immobilized at all .


    Shen Weiwei¡¯s eyes opened wide . What was going on with this? !


    Ye Shaohua came over neither quickly nor slowly and looked at Shen Weiwei¡¯s eyes . She smiled very gently . ¡°It turned out to be 454 ah . Indeed, a pretty good name . ¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . She says to her followers to not go y King of and watch her instead . She is going to ¡®give them a meal¡¯, give them something to see . Finally she thanks Overbearing CEO Chacha for his/her donation (Cha=Tea)


    2 . she became ab rat


    3 . Name of her system


    4 . her heart was high strung and now it rxed/sup>

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    System 454? The little pride and contentedness in the bottom of Shen Weiwei¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared .


    ¡°How do you know?!¡± Her nerves almost threatened to break . She always thought that she was the only one in the world who knew she had a system . How could ordinary people know?


    But now, in a sentence, Ye Shaohua let all of her vision of the future, without exception, shatter . How did she know of her own system . What¡¯s more, how did she know that her system was 454?


    Then, she used her system¡¯s small tricks to deal with Ye Shaohua, did Ye Shaohua also know all about it?


    ¡°Miss Shen, in this world, I only wanted to win a championship . If you hadn¡¯t thought about scheming against me, I would have never thought about dealing with you . ¡± Ye Shaohua walked over to her and ced her hand on the top of Shen Weiwei¡¯s head .


    After a few minutes, a ball of green visible energy was ced in Ye Shaohua¡¯s palm .


    Shen Weiwei was shocked to see the energy in her hand . Aghast, she discovered that her connection with 454 had disappeared instantly . No matter how she shouted 454 in her mind, there was no reply .


    ¡°008, are you sure this ball can give you an upgrade?¡± Ye Shaohua stared at the energy in her hand, a little curious .


    [This is a level 15 low-level system . I am now level 2, I can upgrade one level and will be able to open the mid-level system store . Because host obtained a different boundary¡¯s energy by herself, the system store will sell 3 items at 60% off . ¡¿


    Ye Shaohua looked pensive ¡°Then, you absorb it . ¡±


    Afterwards, Shen Weiwei was stupefied to find that that ball of energy in Ye Shaohua¡¯s hand was slowly merging with Ye Shaohua¡¯s body .


    When all the energy was absorbed, Ye Shaohua heard the familiar sound of the system .


    ¡¾Ding! The system has sessfully upgraded to level 3! The middle-level system store has been sessfully opened! ¡¿


    Ye Shaohua nced at Shen Weiwei, then she bought the items and directly left thisboratory .


    The people of the FBI had listened to Shen Weiwei¡¯s words, they all were somewhat terrified of this poison . After being appraised by many biologists, it was indeed a type of virus that had been seen before .


    Where did this Shen Weiwei and her things that appear and disappear unpredictablye from?


    The FBI¡¯s team leader was really losing his head . Not only did he inform the upper level, he also contacted Su Yunxuan and Ye Shaohua . He always felt that these two people were not simple characters .


    ¡°Shaohua, are you sleeping?¡± When Ye Shaohua returned to her room, she heard her older cousin knocking at her door . ¡°Young Master Su and his friend came to see you . ¡±


    Just a moment ago, Ye Shaohua made a trip to the FBI and nothing happened . Seeing Su Yunxuan and the team leader, she raised her eyebrows: ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Yunxuan looked at her and slightly narrowed his eyes . After half a day, he opened his mouth . His always gentle voice now held a trace of worry: ¡°The FBI group all carry Shen Weiwei¡¯s virus . You and the team leader need to go get tested . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s pupils wandered and a sh of surprise shed across her eyes, then she nodded .


    M country .


    Ye Shaohua followed the team leader into theboratory for the test . Su Yunxuan stood outside the door and waited . His whole person was poking outside the door . His body was carrying a cold and deste air . In this area, people came and went, yet they all didn¡¯t dare to even nce at him .


    In the room, several doctors were busily examining Ye Shaohua .


    Because blood was infectious, they didn¡¯t let Su Yunxuane in . Only the team leader¡¯splexion looked pale . ¡°This Shen Weiwei, don¡¯t know for what reason but, this virus, even our top virus research experts all can¡¯t recognize it . They also can¡¯t find medicine to control it . I am afraid that it will start to spread . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua looked at the little bit of her blood that was removed and picked up a cotton swab to press on her wrist .


    In the middle of his absent-minded and flurried state, the team leader only heard her clear and cold voice . ¡°No . ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The team leader seemed to not have heard clearly .


    Ye Shaohua leaned slightly sideways, then looked at the team leader repeated once more: ¡°I said no, starting from today, the FBI group suffer from no virus . ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she did not wait for him to answer, she opened the door and left .


    Then she returned to her home country with Su Yunxuan .


    The team leader was hesitant, and then after checking the entire FBI, he found that their was really no virus . It suddenly disappeared the same way it had suddenly appeared .


    Those experts said this was simply a miracle .


    But then the team leader knew that this was certainly not a miracle . However, he did not dare to speak about it to outsiders .


    It¡¯s just that, after that, when the FBI heard the Ye surname, they allpletely became very polite .


    As forter, they heard that Shen Weiwei turned insane . All day long, she repeated that she had an unrivalled system . She wanted to grow into the Empress of the New World . The FBI finally learned that she had really turned crazy after she had been diagnosed by a top doctor .


    Moreover, since then, Shen Weiwei had no self-healing ability anymore . Although the FBI¡¯s people couldn¡¯t figure out why, there was no way to cure her and they sent her to the psychiatric hospital . However, in order to guard against the unexpected, they still sent a few people to watch her .


    It had never been the same .


    It left the people who studied her quite disappointed .


    **


    Two yearster, Fang n stepped into the right track . That top student also stepped into the entertainment circle . Moreover, with Ye Shaohua as the number one anchor, Fang n became the world number one live broadcast tform .


    Yu Qichen was also admitted to Kyoto University . One day, he went out to dinner with his roommate .


    When he walked to the side of the square, he found that the crowd was noisy .


    A few of his top student roommates who had always been calm were crying out, regardless of their image, ¡°It¡¯s my goddess, my goodness! An exclusive interview with the e-sports legend!¡±


    Mentioning the e-sports legend, Yu Qichen subconsciously raised his head and saw the face like an ink painting on the big screen of the public square .


    The host on the show was asking: ¡°I heard that Miss Ye had never touched King Of two years ago . Why did you suddenly think of embarking on the road of e-sports?¡±


    After hearing this sentence, Ye Shaohua smiled . She seemed to think for an awfully long time, and then answered very seriously: ¡°Because I wanted to catch up with someone¡¯s footsteps . ¡±


    ¡°F***! I and Su n¡¯s Su Yunxuan have an hatred that can cover the sky!¡± Yu Qichen¡¯s roommate is resolutely genuine .


    There were also many of Ye Shaohua¡¯s fans in the square who also indicated that they do not want to ever see Su n .


    Only Yu Qichen nkly looked at the screen .


    Others didn¡¯t know, but he was very clear . He still remembered that time that this female student made a solemn vow to learn how to y King Of for him . Recalling her eyes that only held himself inside, his heart was almost dripping blood .


    At this time, it seemed that the host had said something again, Ye Shaohua smiled, ¡°No, not him, it should be my... ex-boyfriend...¡±


    ¡°Goodness! Yu Qichen, did you hear, the goddess actually has an ex-boyfriend . Then what kind of ex-boyfriend actually gave up my beautiful, enchanting yer and super godly goddess . It¡¯s really hard to imagine . Hey, what¡¯s up with you, why are you leaving? ¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    What was up with Yu Qichen?


    How could he tell that that hard to imagine ex-boyfriend was himself? Each of his roommates kept watching Ye Shaohua¡¯s live broadcast for two hours every day . But he didn¡¯t . He didn¡¯t dare to look at that face .


    Until he heard the news that she was engaged to Su Yunxuan, there was no shortage of people who had sent love letters to him in the school . Tomorrow was precisely the day when she would get engaged . He just wanted to break through his psychological barrier . He wanted to pick up the love letter of the department¡¯s flower1 .


    It was at this time that the roommates next to him suddenly yelled on the phone . ¡°Su Family and Ye Family are stopping their engagement? Why?¡±


    Yu Qichen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bright . He stuffed his love letter back in that department flower¡¯s hand . He had already inquired about where Ye Shaohua should be . However, after arriving at the ce, Ye Shaohua did not see him .


    These two almost enchanting characters stayed unmarried all throughout their life, letting numerous men and women¡¯s life both unforgettable and helpless .


    **


    ¡¾Ding! Exceeding results in the main task, the system rewards 150 points . Completed the side task, bing the world champion, the system rewards 80 points! Congrattions to the host for getting 230 points! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding! System No . 008 is at the host¡¯s service, 230 points have been received . Level 3 store privileges, 40% discount . Please host choose the way to leave the body, 1 . Choose to leave behind the host¡¯s copy, 2 . Directly leave!]


    For the first time, Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t directly refuse . She looked outside the french window and thought deeply for a long while . ¡°Why did you chose to leave directly every time?¡±


    [First is because you don¡¯t have enough points, second is because we have a low level . If I reach level 10, I have the choice to let you stay in a certain world or let you go back to your original world . If you have enough points, you can also spend 1000 points to change the task world¡¯s destiny or leave that world . ¡¿


    Just how difficult was it for the system to reach the world? The points earned by the system were half of Ye Shaohua¡¯s points .


    From level 1 rising to level 2, it required 5 points . After the upgrade, it was necessary to cool off for one world . From level 2 rising to level 3, it required 25 points . From level 3 rising to level 4 you need 125 points . With this kind of requirement to raise level, you would need 1953125 points to reach level 10 . Truly too difficult .


    ¡°This time, leave a copy ba . ¡± Ye Shaohua finally decided .


    ¡¾Ding! Deducting 120 points2, obtaining the task interface¡¯s copy! The host is out of the mission world! ¡¿


    Ye Shaohua stood opposite of the copy, but the copy could not see her . The other person had all of her memories from this world . On the surface, there was almost no difference . Even her small habits were identical . The only difference was that she didn¡¯t have a system .


    Ye Shaohua softly sighed and left the world .


    There were a few knocks from outside the door, and the copy faintly spoke two words: ¡°Come in . ¡± If Ye Shaohua was present, she would definitely sigh at the system¡¯s magic .


    Coming in were Su Yunxuan, Su Yunxuan¡¯s older female cousin, and several people . They came to discuss the next day¡¯s matters . the cousin spoke very excitedly .


    Only Su Yunxuan stood by the side of the door and looked at Ye Shaohua for half a day . Suddenly, he asked very gently: ¡°You are...¡±


    The cousin was a bit bewildered, ¡°Su Yunxuan, you should probably not be stupid, right?¡± Ye Shaohua also looked at him with some doubts .


    The smile on Su Yunxuan¡¯s face disappeared a bit . He was still standing at the side of the door . The light in his eyes dimmed . ¡°Cousin, I will go back first . ¡±


    For the first time, he unexpectedly didn¡¯t call for Ye Shaohua .


    The cousin was a bit puzzled . The copy also narrowed her eyes, showing that she did not understand .


    After Su Yunxuan went back, without telling the reason, he unterally lifted that engagement . He also personally held a press conference to exin that he was sorry for Fang Family . Therefore, Ye Shaohua also withdrew from the engagement .


    The outside world did not know what was going on, so they thought that Fang n and Su n turned into enemies . However, the two families continued their cooperation, and settled the matter of the wedding by leaving it unsettled . Su family still looked after Fang family, and Ye Shaohua was still very outstanding .


    There was no other change between the two except that they were not married .


    Having crossed the vast ocean¡¯s difficult water3, all throughout his life, he yearned only for one person .


    **


    When Ye Shaohua woke up again, she was in a sedan car . Lowering her head, she saw a Cartier bracelet on her wrist . It made it clear that this was also a modern world . The original owner also seemed to be extremely wealthy, her heart rxed with a breath . Afterwards she started receiving the storyline .


    This was a parallel world . The original owner, also known as Ye Shaohua, 18 years old, was a member of the neither hot(popr) nor cold three-people group .


    Unlike the other two college students in the group, she was the daughter of a newly rich boss of a coal diggingpany . She was pampered by her father and he had put a lot of money into the group . People described her with only the two words ¡°flower vase4¡° .


    Beside being good-looking, nothing about her was good .


    The trio was not very popr, and it was about to disband .


    They didn¡¯t expect that a famous film director would take a fancy to one of the group member, the promising Shi Xue . Shi Xue and Ye Shaohua were both signed into Starry sky Entertainment . Starry sky Entertainment was a front linepany under second young master Qi Zihua¡¯s control .


    As thepany¡¯s CEO, Qi Zihua originally took note of Ye Shaohua¡¯s good looks, he did not expect that the ordinary but energetic, hard working brave and kind hearted Shi Xue would attract investors . Furthermore, he fell in love with her(SX) .


    This was nothing . The important thing was that Qi family¡¯s properties were not at all clean . He had dealings with the underworld and the rigtheous world . At that time Qi Zihua was being chased by a ruthless man in order to kill him .


    In order not to involve Shi Xue, Qi Zihua insincerely started to associate with Ye Shaohua .


    Contrary to what Qi Zihua expected, that day when he happened to meet that enemy family, Shi Xue, Qi Zihua and Ye Shaohua and others were filming in Shanshang, in the mountains .


    When the sun set, Qi Zihua¡¯s enemy family had surrounded them . Qi Zihua was injured while trying to let the two people leave first . Although Shi Xue was afraid she still didn¡¯t want to leave him . Ye Shaohua was only a second year student in university and had been pampered by her parents since she was a little girl, however she was awfully calm . She went down the mountain by herself . She was preparing to return to Shanshang to report the situation to the police and call people for help . However, Shi Xue did not want to leave, she wanted to share life and death with Qi Zihua .


    Shi Xue was smart and kindhearted, and she wanted to share life and death with himself . However, Ye Shaohua ran away, greedy for life and afraid of death . She was like every other women, only liking money and power . It was obvious that people could see the difference between the two .


    Qi Zihua and his subordinates pretended to avoid Shi Xue out of dislike, but protected her rigorously, not letting anything pass through . And Ye Shaohua, who was regarded as Qi Zihua¡¯s lover by the enemy family, was shot to death .


    In order to avenge their only daughter, Ye Shaohua¡¯s parents were not afraid of dangers . Theu knew that their power was not strong enough, so they seeked help on Weibo . However, people on Weibo all knew that Ye Shaohua was a person who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, a flower vase who followed the unwritten rules . Finally, her parents were killed by a group gangsters and thrown away in Shanshang .


    [In addition to the experimental worlds, this is the second world . The difficulty is going up little by little . The original owner¡¯s first wish is to let Qi Zihua understand that she sincerely loved him, she was not pretending, but in the end, don¡¯t be with him, she was already weary . The second is to protect her parents, she was not filial in herst life . The third is to let the world know that she really liked acting, she was not bogus . ¡¿


    Ye Shaohua nodded slightly, the first task was a bit difficult, but the second task was unexpectedly simple .


    Letting Qi Zihua know that she really loved him? Ye Shaohua reached out her hand to cover her eyes . She chuckled . It was time to take out her own peak acting skills .


    When she came here, it was time for the trio to disband . She and Shi Xie were signed into Starry sky Entertainment . Shi Xue was spotted by a famous director and he was rushing to find two persons for a program .


    Starry sky Entertainment Production Company .


    ¡°Is there still someoneing?¡±


    The program producer, Director Liu frowned . He nced at a few people who were about to go on stage . There was the space for one person left . ¡°There is only 30 minutes before the show starts . What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Director Liu, Ye Shaohua did not arrive yet . ¡±


    The assistant next to him whispered .


    Ye Shaohua? Director Liu narrowed his eyes, trying to remember this nobody . It was a 18 years old neer who just recently signed under thepany . She was signed in the auditionpletely because of Shi Xue¡¯s request . Originally, Shi Xue received Ye Family¡¯s favor, so this move was also to repay Ye Shaohua .


    The reason why Shi Xue¡¯s words were so useful was because Shi Xue was fancied by that famous director . Insisting about it was not something she couldn¡¯t do as Starry Sky Entertainment had taken a look at her potential .


    However, besides her face, Ye Shaohua was not at all apuse worthy in other domains . On Weibo, there was ck powder on her because of her father throwing money for her . All kinds of hidden rules coud be seen . That she arrived here was only because of her background, nothing more . The show must be protected from adding more ck powder .


    When thepany signed her, she did not spend only a little bit of money . Afterwards, she also didn¡¯t have any inner potential . It seemed that she did not speak much . She was not like Shi Xue who had potential and future prospects .


    Although she had a father who was a nouveau riche in the coal digging industry, they, at starry sky entertainment, did notck this bit of investment .


    She was only secondary, nothing more .


    Thinking of this, director Liu waved his hand impatiently . ¡°If she hasn¡¯te in ten minutes, you can start . ¡± It was at this time that a clear and melodious voice came from afar . ¡°Sorry, may I ask, where is the backstage area?¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . I¡¯m notpletely sure received a love letter from the department¡¯s flower(beauty) or if he wrote a love letter for Shaohua


    Ö±µ½Ìýµ½Ëý¸úËÕÔÆÐù¶©»éµÄÏûÏ¢£¬Ñ§Ð£Àï²»·¦ÓÐÏòËûµÝÇéÊéµÄÈË£¬Ã÷Ìì¾ÍÊÇËý¶©»éµÄÈÕ×Ó£¬ËûÕýºÃÏëÍ»ÆÆÐÄÀí·À±¸Ïë½ÓÄÇλϵ»¨µÄÇéÊé¡£


    2 . It¡¯s 200pts to leave a copy but she has a 40% reduction


    3 . will update the poetry referenceter


    4 . beauty without a brain


    5 . unwritten rules is sleeping with people to get good film roles or advantages .

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    The personing at this time to this broadcasting studio ought to be the boss of the coal diggingpany¡¯s daughter .


    Director Liu faintly leaned his head sideways, he did not expect anything .


    Although her voice was pleasant to hear and she also looked pretty when she moved, in the end, she was only a flower vase . Her manners were a total mess . How could her reputation not smell when she mixed with the entertainment circle .


    An Adou1 who couldn¡¯t stand up without help .


    This kind of thinking made director Liu look at her impatiently . But, a second after seeing the person, he could only show a nk expression .


    That bright and colourful face of Ye Shaohua, like a painting, left him startled because it reassembled that of a celestial being!


    Especially that pair of peach blossom eyes that reflected the waves of the sunlight . A nting look from those could simply and softly kill people .


    This was the same beauty, like a painting, as on Weibo, but howe the picture of her facepletelycked that distinctive spiritual aura?


    And this potential was not cultivated properly at all, were the eyes of the people in thepany covered in rheum? !


    ¡°Director Liu?¡± The assistant at his side pated Director Liu once, letting his soule back to him .


    Director Liu quietly coughed . Those under his eyes who were not capable of enduring his gaze scattered .


    Afterward, he waved his hand, letting people bring her to the stage . Her manner had made a big turn .


    Who could be such a gorgeous and stunning big beauty with a cold face like her? In particr, in Director Liu¡¯s eyes, he felt that, whatever happened, the road ahead of this female student would definitely be very long .


    Even without acting, she could sweep away the entertainment circle with only her face .


    Shi Xue waited for a long time on the side . When she saw Director Liu move, she didn¡¯t dare step forward . ¡°Shaohua, why did you arrive only now, didn¡¯t I call you early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Ho...¡± Ye Shaohua let out a yawn, glistening teardrops appeared on the corner of her eyes . She said in an absolutelyzy manner . ¡°Last night, I saw a movie until veryte and I somehow couldn¡¯t get up...¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this kind of thing . You, look, today you almost made Director Liu angry, and you let so many seniors wait...¡± Shi Xue patiently admonished Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°All right Shi Xue, why are you so kind . This coal mining daughter led your group to assemble and disband . Yet, you still consider her needs in all respects . Be careful that her ck powder doesn¡¯t spray on you . ¡± An 18 years old background character next to her looked down on Ye Shaohua, this person who entered through the back door, and mockingly said this .


    Ye Shaohua naturally did not feel like bickering with her .


    When Shi Xue looked at such a Ye Shaohua, she felt that something was wrong, as if the other person had changed .


    Just as she thought this, Ye Shaohua chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s start . ¡±


    Shi Xue shook her head in her mind . It should be an illusion, the other person was still like this .


    This variety show was very popr . Ye Shaohua¡¯s delegation wasposed of more than ten people . Altogether, they only had 10-minute of camera time in total and, for the most part, the camera was on Shi Xue¡¯s body .


    And so, Ye Shaohua really only served as a background character .


    However, because this piece of background was too beautiful, her face would streak ross the camera lens from time to time .


    Only the people on stage did not pay much attention to this .


    Very soon after recording the program was finished, Shi Xue carried in her hand a thermos bottle and looked at Ye Shaohua . ¡°Shaohua, let¡¯s go . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua nodded .


    They were just about to go see Qi Zihua at the hospital . Yesterday, Qi Zihua¡¯s foes fixed their attention on him, which resulted in a small car ident injuring his arm .


    When Qi Zihua let them enter hispany, he used his official authority for private interests and slyly obtained them with words, using his status as their senior in in school as an excuse to say that he wanted to take care of them .


    Originally directed at Ye Shaohua¡¯s face, his interest however turned to the good and honest, brave, staunch and unyielding Shi Xue .


    ¡°Shi Xue, you came ah!¡± Qi Zihua, who was lying on the VIP hospital bed, saw Shi Xue and his eyes lit up .


    Ye Shaohua looked at Shi Xue stepping forward and casually dragged a chair over and sat down . A sharp light very quickly crossed past her eyes, disappearing after a blink .


    ¡°Young Master Qi, how did you get injured? Were those people caught? Qi family¡¯s people, your brother, did he not help you investigate? If you don¡¯t give them a lesson, they wille again another time . ¡± Ye Shaohua put her hand on the chair and casually asked .


    ¡°Those were people above thew, we are honorable businessmen, how can we investigate?!¡± Seeing Ye Shaohua like this, Qi Zihua could not help but sneer .


    At this time, Shi Xue cautiously and solemnly held a bowl of soup: ¡°Senior, you drink some bone soup, I am started stewing it at four in the morning, so it should be tasty . ¡±


    Looking at the careful, tender, fresh and clean charming Shi Xue, his heart and soul were filled . The ruthlessness in Qi Zihua¡¯s heart instantly disappeared .


    ¡°Qi Family is a big business, there will always be some people who know . ¡± Ye Shaohua sat on the side . One of her hand was holding her cellphone, the other holding her chin . She gave him advice very conscientiously .


    Qi Zihua disgustedly said, ¡°Alright, all day long you go Qi Family, Qi Family, Qi Family . You think our family is an ancient times¡¯ noble family? You are annoying me all day long!¡±


    He was the most annoyed by these women who wouldn¡¯t stop talking about his Qi Family until their death . Still, Shi Xue was good . When he was together with her, she had never asked about his family background .


    He thought about thest time he went to a clubhouse . At that time, Ye Shaohua¡¯s father took out bills and gave it to the program¡¯s people2 . Therefore, Qi Zihua was not surprised by this kind of Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua slightly narrowed her eyes, facing Qi Zihua¡¯s malicious talk like she felt nothing .


    Half an hourter, Ye Shaohua and Shi Xue were still there . Qi Zihua reluctantly bid farewell to Shi Xue .


    After the two went out, a youngster came in from outside . His appearance was clear and handsome . Even though he was wearing a mask, it did not affect his beauty .


    If anyone was there, they would surely recognize this individual because he was precisely the most popr and the new film emperor of the entertainment industry, He Musheng .


    ¡°My elder brother said that the people of Qingyun¡¯s gang clearly didn¡¯t want to let you off . Soon, you will have to pay attention to it . Wait a minute, you really fell for that digging coal¡¯s daughter?¡± Seeing Qi Zihua¡¯s inattentive appearance, He Musheng raised his eyebrows .


    He was somewhat surprised by the other person¡¯s preferences .


    Qi Zihua gave him a cold look . ¡°How would it be possible?! It was actually that Shi Xue at her side3 . ¡±


    ¡°Shi Xue? Our ¡®Jianghu¡¯¡¯s second female lead . I saw when she was auditioningst time . She is indeed a neer who is clever and willing to work hard . Your eyes are not bad . ¡± He Musheng nodded .


    What kind of beauty had these sons of noble family not seen before . Ye Shaohua, this type of newly rich flower vase with no special characteristics, was toomon . However, Shi Xue had some kind of clear and attractive style .


    ¡°You think so too . ¡± Qi Zihua was beginning to stir .


    ¡°You, don¡¯t mess around,¡± looking at him acting like this, Ye Musheng immediately warned him, ¡°When Shi Xue¡¯s career rise up, don¡¯t throw any ck powder on her . Also, Qingyun¡¯s gang are still fixing their attention on you . If they know of Shi Xue¡¯s existence, she will be in danger . It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t look for her in the near future . ¡±


    This sentence made Qi Zihua¡¯s heart grow vignt . However, not letting him meet Shi Xue anymore was impossible .


    Wait a minute... Weren¡¯t Shi Xue and Ye Shaohua always together?


    Thinking of that newly rich, always repeating ¡®Qi Family Qi Family¡¯ all day long, that loved him, a smile filled with evil intentions rose on Qi Zihua¡¯s mouth .


    He took out his mobile phone and called Ye Shaohua .


    From his childhood, he had always liked to y big . He Musheng knew Qi Zihua like the back of his hand . He knew what he wanted to do, yet he did not stop him .


    He was a film emperor, he appreciated Shi Xue¡¯s talent . Waiting for the new movie, if she didn¡¯t rise, it would be a pity .


    But regarding Ye Shaohua, this person who only entered through by back door, he was still the cool and unkind son of a noble family .


    Footnotes


    1 . weak and inept person


    2 . at a work party in a clubhouse, SH¡¯s dad gave money to everyone . Later he is not surprised YSH mentions his family cause her family is so ¡®vain¡¯


    3 . It was actually that Shi Xue at her side [that i¡¯m interested in]

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    In the original plot, it was almost at this time that Qi Zihua prepared to protect Shi Xue, while at the same time y with Ye Shaohua .


    But he did not know if this Ye Shaohua really loved him .


    Naturally, even if she didn¡¯t love him, did Qi Zihua have the right to y with the former Ye Shaohua, even looking on unfeelingly as she died?


    Thinking up to here, Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes sligthly looked down . Half lying on the sofa drinking lemonade, her whole body seemed to have a flickering beauty .


    ¡°Well-behaved daughter!¡± Sitting on her left, a bald-headed middle-aged man wearing a glittering and as thick as a little finger golden ne hanging on his neck smiled at her lovingly . ¡°I found a very good role for you . ¡±


    This was her digging coal newly rich father .


    She didn¡¯t know how much posts she saw on the inte mocking her father¡¯s vulgar dressing style, this ¡®wishing he could be covered in gold¡¯ dressing style .


    However, Ye Shaohua did not feel that there was anything wrong . Beaming, she looked at her father in this world . ¡°Dad, what role did you find for me?¡±


    She was an only child . Her parents could be said to pamper her very much, giving her the best no matter what .


    In these circumstances, it could not be said that the original body¡¯s Ye Shaohua¡¯s life had not been easy .


    ¡°Director Zhou¡¯s drama?¡± Ye Shaohua thought that the other person had spent money to buy her a small role . She didn¡¯t expect him to get hold of a role in a film of the half-retired internationally acimed director Zhou .


    Even if it was her, she didn¡¯t darebelieve it .


    Director Zhou¡¯s films were basically of superior elegance who always received internationnal awards . Not to mention these films themselves, each and every movie he directed would be a box-office harvest machine . Regardless if the role was a leading role or a supporting role, appearing in his movies would bring fame and profit . The people who experience this ¡®soaring the sky¡¯ opportunity were not few .


    ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t get swindled by someone, right?¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s finger lightly touched the table, her ck as ink eyebrows raised slightly as it was hard to believe .


    ¡°How could Dad deceive you,¡± Father Ye waved his hand, his smiling eyes narrowed as he stood up . ¡°Last time, I originally wanted to send money to that ¡°There¡¯s not enough time to say I love you¡± ¡®s cast and crew . I didn¡¯t expect to happen to meet Brother Zhou . He¡¯s an old brother that Dad met a few years ago . At that time, he ran into some trouble and Dad saved him in passing . He gave me a business card, but I didn¡¯t know where to put it! I didn¡¯t expect him to be the renowned Director Zhou ah!


    Ye Shaohua looked at him and suddenly thought: this was probably the famous saying ¡®fortune favors fools¡¯, right?


    The next day, it was the Shi Xue¡¯s oppening party for the start of the filming of ¡°Jianghu¡± .


    ¡°Hurry up, if you don¡¯t hurry, we will not arrive in time for Xue-er¡¯s oppening party . ¡± Qi Zihua,ing out of the elevator saw Ye Shaohua¡¯s exasperatingly slow manner and impatientlymanded her .


    He was now Ye Shaohua¡¯s official boyfriend . He honorably saw Shi Xue at the same time as Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua, neither quickly nor slowly fastened her coat¡¯s buttons with one hand while looking at the information father Ye sent her with her other hand . She carelessly said : ¡°My dad found me an audition for a role . I already told Xue-er1 I would be unable to go see her . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Xue Er¡¯s first day on the shoot and you don¡¯t go?¡± When Qi Zihua heard her words, he slightly paused while looking at the expensive clothes on Ye Shaohua .


    Thinking again about how Shi Xue would eat simple meals three times a day every day, and then thinking back to the appearance of Father Ye was covered all over in gold and always giving checks, Qi Zihua sneered, ¡°Then, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Ye Shaohua, this kind of person who didn¡¯t even learn the least bit acting in the university, was going to an audition . Did she ever look in a mirror?


    He got into his car and ¡®peng¡¯ mmed the door and drove away .


    Ye Shaohua took her assistant along to the ce of Director Zhou¡¯s audition .


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t have an agent, it was that she had the ame agent as Shi Xue and that agent was now going to Shi Xue¡¯s ¡°Jianghu¡± shooting location . When she heard that she was going to an audition, she did not care .


    There was no information on weibo about this superior movie from Director Zhou . It may be assumed that the movie was prepared in secret and it was rare to find urate news about it .


    ¡°You are Ye Shaohua? Old Ye¡¯s daughter?¡± When director Zhou saw Ye Shaohua, he seemed very amiable . When he saw her face that was like a painting, he somewhat didn¡¯t dare ept this as true .


    Old Ye, this kind of rough man could actually have this kind of beautiful and determined daughter?


    ¡°Director Zhou, this is Ye Shaohua...¡± Director Zhou was half-retired and did not ask about the entairtainment circle¡¯s matters very much . However the assistan-director by his side knew . ¡°In the circle, her reputation is not very good . ¡±


    At the same time, he frowned . This Ye Shaohua actually had some connection . She could unexpectedly find a role in Director Zhou¡¯s film even though it would have been difficult even for an first-line star to find one .


    However, he was not worried . Director Zhou wanted a really talented person . People like Ye Shaohua should not be able to get selected .


    Director Zhou¡¯s impression of Father Ye was really good .


    He looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s face, it was a face where you couldn¡¯t find any ws . His heart moved . ¡°You try this paragraph . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua took the slip of paper specially given to her by Director Zhou . Sweeping her two eyes across, she then followed the makeup artist to go put on makeup .


    Half an hourter .


    She swiftly entered the venue in a red dress . When that red figure appeared on everyone¡¯s eyesight, almost all of them subconsciously turned dumbstruck .


    2


    That bright and colorful face was like hundreds of flowers suddenly blooming . In a sh, the haze was blown away with the wind, spreading light on mother earth .


    Her indifferent expression belonged to a cruel and headstrong person, but it didn¡¯t make people feel dislike . Instead, it made them feel that it was very suitable .


    Director Zhou, this man, could be said to have seen all kinds of beauties in the entertainment circle . But this one, making them feel like this, was really like a celestial being who descended on this world . <strong> It will definitely be her</strong> .


    He searched everywhere in the entertainment circle but he didn¡¯t find a suitable candidate . He didn¡¯t expect to actually to find her inadvertently .


    Old Ye really was his lucky star .


    Even 008 was a little surprised . It always knew that Ye Shaohua was a genius, but he had never seen Ye Shaohua seriously acting in a scene .


    A genius really was a genius .


    Director Zhou took a deep breath, trying hard to make himself look calm . ¡°This role is yours . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua was not concerned with her bbermouth assistant little sister . She just took the script that was handed over by Director Zho¡ª- ¡°The devil¡¯s territory¡± .


    Meanwhile, a group of people were sitting backstage .


    ¡°That, Big Young Master, wait a minute . ¡± Producer Shang wiped the cold sweat forming on his head, fawningly looking at the tall outstanding man in front of him .


    The person who was called Big Young Master did not move . His two deep eyes looked at the people showing on the monitor . After a long while, his neat and slender fingertips pointed to one of the person on the screen . In a deep and low voice, he said: ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Producer Shang turned nk . Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked at that person on the screen . After a moment, he still did not dare to not look for Director Zhou and he arranged a meeting with him .


    Hearing about Producer Shang¡¯s matter, Director Zhou looked at Ye Shaohua, his brows pinching very close together .


    This person had an inflexible mind . Producer Shang was afraid that of offending this person, so he immediately said: ¡°Old Zhou, you can not be confused . Can this movie be shot without considering Big Young Master? Moreover, you think about it, Big Young Master has always been a clean-living and honest person2 . In this many years, I have never seen anyone surpass him, no matter what kind . ¡±


    Director Zhou thought about it again, and then nodded . ¡°Then, I will be waiting outside the door for Ye Shaohua . ¡±


    Having received Director Zhou¡¯s agreement, Producer Shang finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Good . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua pushed the door open and entered into the lounge . Inside, there was only one person and his back was facing her figure .


    It seemed that after hearing sound of the door, that person turned his body around, his clear facial features now appeared in front of her .


    ¡°Half a year,¡± He Muyun looked at Ye Shaohua and, with great efforts managed to let his sight move away3 . He handed over a contract that had just been printed by his assistant to her . His voice, deep and low, simr to the sound of a cello, sounded . ¡°You and I, half a year . I will give you the best resources . After half a year, you won¡¯t be tied to me again . ¡±


    His body¡¯s appearance was tall and straight, his every movement were surrounded by a noble aura .


    In this way, it was just as if he was talking about business, not about an affair at all .


    Ye Shaohua originally wanted to throw the contract to his face . Seeing his appearance, she could beat him up at once .


    However, she stared at the palm of his left hand and only stopped looking after a long while . She suddenly sneered, ¡°Half-year, bing a kept woman? Speaking like this, it seems that you havee across a lot of ¡®half a year¡¯ people?¡±


    Hearing this sentence, He Muyun¡¯s body clearly became stiff .


    However, the expression on his face did not change . He only faintly spoke a sentence, ¡°This is not within the scope of things you can inquire about, you only need to do your work well . ¡±


    It could be heard that she was gnashing her teeth .


    He Muyun stood sideways . Hezily lit a cigarette, looking at Ye Shaohua through the smoke with deep eyes, ¡°What do you want? In this half a year, I will satisfy you, I can also guarantee I will make you a popr woman who can reach the sky . ¡±


    ¡®Ze¡¯4,popr woman who can reach the sky . Really, what remarkable abilities .


    Next would be obtaining her slyly, right?


    Ye Shaohua suddenly raised her head and looked at him with solemnity . ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t charge . Although I really want to be popr, but I love my boyfriend very much, I won¡¯t ept . ¡±


    Boyfriend?


    He Muyun pinched his fingers hard . He turned his head sharply . ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Zihua ah, it is Qi Zihua,¡± said Ye Shaohua, seemingly filled with pride: ¡°Starry sky¡¯s Qi Zihua . ¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . endearing way to call Shi Xue


    2 . Producer Shang is implying ¡®its not what you think, ML is an honest man, he won¡¯t try to sleep with MC in exchange for sponsoring the show... I think? anyway, we don¡¯t have a choice even if he does so suck it up¡¯


    3 . He¡¯s captivated


    4 . Sound of clicking your tongue .

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    ¡°Qi Zihua?¡± He Muyun¡¯s face sank, he looked at Ye Shaohua . When the other person mentioned Qi Zihua, a gorgeous light submerged her eyes .


    But in his eyes, there was an iparably harsh light .


    The cigarette had now reached his fingers and was burning that area, but he did not realize it . He just looked at Ye Shaohua . ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Ye Shaohua lifted her eyes and looked at him conscientiously: ¡°Yes ah . ¡±


    After hearing this sentence, He Muyun¡¯s sight lowered and he resolutely smoked two more cigarettes .


    After a long while, Ye Shaohua heard his lowered hoarse voice, ¡°Sorry . ¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing more, I will leave first . ¡± Ye Shaohua had still not changed out of her big red dress yet . With one hand, she moved her pitch-ck hair and looked at He Muyun with her head nted .


    Even these red clothes couldn¡¯t outshine her excessively delicate face .


    ¡°Kacha¡± The door closed .


    Then it was opened by the small assistant, twisting his fingers . He secretly looked at his boss . ¡°Bo... <strong>Boss</strong>?¡±


    He Muyun crushed the cigarette in his hand . He raised his eyes and looked at the assistant, and those eyes were very cold .


    The assistant almost knelt down on the spot .


    ¡°Ah,1¡± He Muyun sneered . He took out a document from inside a drawer and threw it at the assistant¡¯s face . Then he turned his head and said one word at a time: ¡°From today on, you can¡¯t take a vacation for two months . ¡±


    The assistant took the document in a hurry, it was ¡°The overbearing president fell in love with me¡± sponsored by his wife . When he listened to He Muyun¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes: ¡°Boss, listen to my exnation!¡±


    ¡°Three months . ¡± He Muyun opened the window, scattering the smell of smoke from inside the room .


    ¡°No, boss I have better...¡±


    ¡°Half a year . ¡±


    The assistant, in deadly earnest: ¡°Okay, I got it <strong>boss</strong> . If there is no othermand, I will leave first . ¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± He Muyun took a deep breath . He took out a chair and tapped the table with his hand . ¡°Give me the information about Qingyun¡¯s gang . ¡±


    Hearing about this matter, the assistant looked at the other person strangely . Didn¡¯t <strong>boss</strong> always not feel like bothering himself with this annoying matter from Qi Family?


    However, after being ridiculed again and again, he didn¡¯t dare say any other words .


    **


    Ye Shaohua changed out of these good clothes and returned to the nanny car holding a tablet .


    The nanny car was not apany car . Thepany gave her and Shi Xue a nanny car to share, and that nanny car was currently used by Shi Xue . The car here was a deluxe nanny car handpicked by Father Ye .


    Its configuration was not worse than the one from an average first-line star .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s assistant unscrewed the thermos cup for her, she was still in a daze . She did not expect that Ye Shaohua¡¯s acting skills were this good, especially for her first time, and even more it was Director Zhou¡¯s film .


    While thinking, her cell phone rang .


    ¡°It¡¯s Liang Ge2 . ¡± The assistant picked up the phone and showed it to Ye Shaohua . Liang Ge was the agent she shared with Shi Xue .


    He was also a gold medal agent of Starry sky . In his hand, he had taken Shi Xue who had huge unlimited potential . She would develop into a first-line star short term .


    Ye Shaohua ncedzily at it, casually saying: ¡°Answer . ¡±


    There was an irresistible loftiness in each movement of the current Ye Shaohua . The assistant naturally did not oppose her .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, what about your side?¡± Now that Shi Xue had finished participating in the opening party, they wanted to go participate in the small dinner party arranged by Qi Zihua that night .


    The eyes of Ye Shaohua¡¯s assistant shone: ¡°Liang Ge, our Shaohua just passed the audition for Director Zhou...¡±


    ¡°Okay, hurry over . ¡± Liang Ge was toozy to listen to the assistant . He directly interrupted her, and then hurriedly hung up .


    Ye Shaohua leisurely leaned back on the car door . Looking at this act, the corner of her mouth raised into the trace of a smile . It was three points mocking, three points chilling and four points indolent3 as she looked at her assistant forgetting to ridicule Liang Ge .


    This kind of dinner party was verymon in the circle .


    When Ye Shaohua got off the car, there was just one car parked nearby .


    The door of that car also opened . Ye Shaohua did not look, she simply lowered her eyes to y with the phone in her hands . However, the eyes of the assistant next to her shone . Her voice was shaking ¡°Hea...Heavens! It¡¯s Film Emperor He! Miss Ye, you look if it isn¡¯t Film Emperor He! My mom ya, I can go up to him and ask for an autograph!¡±


    As the youngest movie actor, and also a member of He Family, He Musheng¡¯s identity had never been a secret in the entertainment circle . His fans were too many to count . They ranged from old to young and it was not unexpected .


    He, this individual, was not arrogant . He was very gentle to his fans . Any picture or video of himself would immediately be a lead story on the news .


    It could be said that he is a rare Emperor Superstar with both strength and exposure .


    ¡°Your fan, I¡¯ll go give her your autograph . ¡± He Musheng¡¯s agent grabbed a signed photo that he had already prepared before .


    He Musheng good temperament was famous in the circle . The agent naturally did not think that he would reject this person from the same circle .


    Unexpectedly, for the first time, the man with an always good temperament unexpectedly did not move . On the contrary, he closed the car door . ¡°Don¡¯t go . ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The agent was surprised .


    He Musheng¡¯s good-looking brows pursed . ¡°That person always liked hype . She is holding this year¡¯s popr/hot search, thinking up every possible means to attract theizens¡¯ attention . I don¡¯t want to wake up tomorrow and discover I¡¯m in a rtionship with her . ¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone who would dare to take your hype?¡± Hearing this, the agent put down the signed photo and sat back in the car . ¡°These guts are really big . ¡±


    ¡°She bought that hot search, she is an embarrassing person,¡± He Musheng said this because Qi Zihua was not concerned about Ye Shaohua . He hooked his lips faintly . ¡°If I appeared on the same Weibo as her, people wouldugh their head off . ¡±


    He Musheng was sitting inside the car . He thought that the ¡®obsessed by the hot search¡¯ Ye Shaohua would take some action .


    He didn¡¯t expect the other party to not even look at the car at all, and then turn around to the entrance door .


    Leaning sideways, his expression seemed excessively cold .


    He Musheng paused . It was somewhat unexpected .


    But he didn¡¯t think about it much . Rather, he got off the car, passed through another entrance and finally reached the upstairs banquet hall .


    ¡°Good news, my eldest brother is going to help you . ¡± As soon as he entered, he patted the shoulder of a person sitting on a sofa .


    Qi Zihua¡¯s hand was still injured, but it was not particrly serious . Hearing this, his eyes shone . ¡°You say the truth, your eldest brother really wants to help me?¡±


    The people of He family were all expert under the sky, especially this newly promoted He Family¡¯s Big Young Master, He Muyun . Not only was he capable of producing clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another in the business world, no matter whether it was the rightful world or the underworld, they all gave him face .


    If He Muyun was willing to step in, Qingyun would not have to worry about this matter anymore .


    ¡°en, he just contacted me and asked about some of your affairs . ¡± He Musheng leaned on the sofa . ¡°But it¡¯s strange, my eldest brother was toozy to manage this kind of matter before, how could he suddenly take care of this annoying matter?¡±


    ¡°You may not believe it, but our family¡¯s Xue-er can really bringing me luck,¡± Hearing He Musheng¡¯s words, Qi Zihua¡¯s smile became even more satisfied . ¡°Since knowing her, I have always had good business . And because of her signing under Starry Sky, we signed several hardworking neers with good potential...¡±


    ¡°Looking at you like this, are you serious ah?¡± He Musheng raised his eyebrows .


    Was this that Big Young Master¡¯s dissolute way of spend time and money? However, if he was serious, it would not be good for Qi Family ah .


    Qi Zihua smiled . ¡°If not, what do you think?¡±


    While the two were talking, downstairs, Ye Shaohua had found Shi Xue and Liang Ge .


    Ye Shaohua wore a very ordinary dress today . She didn¡¯t look like any of the other richly dressed people here, but despite this, the crystal light hanging from the top of her head could not cover her gorgeous face .


    That hand holding a red wine ss was like sheep-fat white jade, delicate, slender and white .


    The truth of the matters in the circle would alwayse out .


    In particr, the fact about Qi Zihua¡¯s rtionship with Ye Yuhua, which had originally stemmed from bad intentions . Naturally, it had not been excessively concealed . Instead, intentionally or otherwise, it had been leaked to several friends . On one side, it let Qingyun¡¯s gang take note that his current girlfriend was Ye Shaohua .


    Therefore, when Ye Shaohua appeared, several well-known people paid attention her .


    Qi Zihua had always been known as a dissolute man in the circle . Although his reputation was not good, the people around him were not treated miserly .


    It was no wonder that Ye Shaohua had been continuously in the hot search . It could also be attributed to gold medalist agent, Liang Ge .


    A group of people who knew how to look at their interest immediately advanced towards Ye Shaohua to chat, leaving Shi Xue on the side .


    Qi Zihua, who went downstairs with He Musheng, saw that director and Ye Shaohua talking very very happily to each other . What¡¯s more, Shi Xue was snubbed, left cold and pitiful on the side, not talking to anyone .


    She seemed ipatible with the people at this party .


    Seeing this scene, Qi Zihua¡¯splexion immediately turned ck .


    This small dinner party had originally been organized for what Shi Xue had done . What was going on with this Ye Shaohua, did she be addicted to climbing poles4 ? Was this party her work gathering ce?


    When he saw a waiter give Ye Shaohua a ss of wine, but not give one to Shi Xue, Qi Zihua snorted coldly . How could he bear with it, he walked directly in the direction of the two people .


    Hisplexion was very unsightly .


    Footnotes


    1 . sound of breathing out/sighing


    2 . Big Bro Liang


    3 . 3/10, 3/10 and 4/10 you can also think of it as percentages


    4 . rising up in society

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    <h4>Chapter 59 : Return of the entairtainment circle¡¯s superstar (4)</h4>


    ¡°Chief Qi . ¡± Seeing Qi Zihua, that producer turned bright before everyone¡¯s eyes, ¡°I was just talking to Miss Ye about the reality show . ¡±


    ¡°Reality show?¡± Qi Zihua slightly narrowed his eyes . As the CEO of Starry Sky, he naturally knew a lot about the entertainment industry . This particr reality show¡¯s copyrights had just been bought from H country, and it was called the ¡¶Three-Day Challenge¡· . ¡±


    This year was just for testing the waters . No one knew how the results for this ¡®testing the waters¡¯ experiment would be .


    This kind of program, Qi Zihua was not looking well on it . Thinking up to here, he personally gave Shi Xue a ss of wine, introducing Shi Xue to the most famous director and producer on the field .


    Finally, when he saw that the group businessmen had the eyes to speak to Shi Xue, Qi Zihua was satisfied .


    This evening, Shi Xue signed a pretty good variety show contract . There were only second tier artists and above starring in it, so there were many fixed old fans1 .


    Liang Ge seemed very excited about the contract . ¡¶Jianghu¡· ¡®s schedule had still not been set . This variety show was an opportunity . If you designed a good character for yourself, you could suck in a lot of fans . When ¡¶Jianghu¡·would be screening, her rank would not be small . ¡±


    Liang Ge¡¯s n was very thorough .


    ¡°Thank you Liang Ge . ¡± Shi Xue also knew that most of the people here were willing to give her a chance because they considered Liang Ge¡¯s face .


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me,¡± Liang Ge smiled . ¡°Thepany is willing to take care of you, willing to give you resources . If you have to thank someone, you can find a chance to thank Chief Qi . ¡±


    He also signed Ye Shaohua to the ¡¶Three-Day Challenge¡·in passing . He did not pay much attention to this water-testing program . and only gave a faint ¡®good luck¡¯ to Ye Shaohua .


    These two variety shows were recorded two weeks in advance . Director Zhou¡¯s ¡¶Devil Territory¡·was a big production so, right now, the props were still being produced . Moreover, they had not signed the contracts yet . Director Zhou¡¯s wish was for Ye Shaohua to be his trump card .


    Therefore, Ye Shaohua first participated in the ¡¶Three-Day Challenge¡· .


    This program was originally a water-testing program, and the investors did not invest much money . Until now, the members had not yet all been invited .


    However, on the next day of Ye Shaohua¡¯s signing, there was a world-shaking change on Weibo . It turned out that He n had invested heavily in the¡¶Three-Day Challenge¡· .


    Not only that, but He n also put the top of the flow of traffic2 Little Student Bai into the starting cast .


    It could be said that in today¡¯s entertainment circle, He Musheng upied half of the traffic of male stars, while the other half of the traffic belonged to Bai Ran . His poprity was unquestionable .


    Even if this variety show was not much to watch, the ratings would not be low .


    This indeed was big news!


    After learning of this news, Liang Ge was surprised and marveled at Ye Shaohua¡¯s luck . It was rare to say that she made a good performance, she would probably cken the program team with her own ck powder .


    Ye Shaohua and Shi Xue were different . He did not expect her to hit the big time . As long as she did not contaminate Shi Xue with her ckening, it was pretty good .


    When theizens learnt that Ye Shaohua was also part of the starting cast, the tension run high .


    ¡°Program¡¯s team, are you insane? You actually dared to invite Ye Hot Search?!¡±


    ¡°I have to vomit . Ye Hot Search, if you dare to team up with my Male God Bai in the program, the program team will be ruined¡±


    ¡°Hehe, so many big names, and then there¡¯s Ye Hot Search¡¯s, this unknown female star . Dirty tricks unexpectedly do work!¡±


    ¡°Asking that flower vase to pull out investment, Program¡¯s team, are you this destitute? The program is throwing itself on the street . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    No matter what was said online, the ¡¶Three-Day Challenge¡· was recorded as scheduled . The program¡¯s team was really as wealthy as the rumors said, the first shooting was located in a small town in D country .


    The program invited eight people . Including Ye Shaohua, there were three female stars and five male stars . Among them, the biggest star was Bai Ran .


    Ye Shaohua nted her head and looked at him . She saw the man sitting under an umbre, protecting himself from the sun . That face was really overly exquisite . It was not surprising that this face could suck in so much fans .


    At the beginning of the program, the people were divided into two teams . In the small town, they would go from the foot to the top of the mountain, which team will would reach it first and win would be able to sleep in a room at night, the losers¡¯ team would have to solve this problem by themselves .


    Lottery for the teams .


    The other team¡¯s four people saw that they were not in the same team as Ye Shaohua, and they all subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief .


    Everyone here knew that Ye Shaohua was a naturally ckening system .


    Seeing the result of the lottery, Bai Ran wrinkled his delicate eyebrows, his face was obviously unhappy . Another first-or-second tier actress in his team, Qin Xuan, was obviously very familiar with him, and teased him, ¡°What? The program has hardly even started and you already avoid me?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Hearing this sentence, he smacked his lips . ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to avoid you . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua leaned to one side, a strand of hair coiling around her finger . Hearing his words, she whispered .


    Apparently, everyone was avoiding her .


    Bai Ran represented the flow of traffic of this program, so the lens would naturally be biased towards him . Following his line of sight, the lens moved to Ye Shaohua¡¯s side, and that cameraman paused .


    In order to facilitate the recording of the program, Ye Shaohua wore a simple white shirt, and a pair of ck jeans which vividly disyed the contrast between ck and white . Her ck hair was not tied up, rather it scattered randomly, sticking to the sides of her face and making her skin look even whiter .


    When her eyes narrowed, the cameraman who was used to the circle¡¯s beauties couldn¡¯t help but be amazed .


    If this girl was not usually such a high-maintenance witch, but a calm and quiet flower vase, she would have a love of face dog fans3 .


    What a pity, the cameraman couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment before he moved away his camera lens . Even if this person had some capability, she was still brainless . It was no wonder she remained unknown . He once again turned his lens to Bai Ran¡¯s side .


    This D Country¡¯s mountain was very high . The road was going around the mountain and it took about two or three hours to go all the way up .


    Even the cameraman felt terrible, not to mention the artists who usually did little physical activity .


    Qin Xuan¡¯s feet were worn out, and she gracefully said . ¡°Perseverance is victory . Bai Ran, let¡¯s do our best, these mountain roads are nothing . ¡±


    The camera immediately gave her a close-up .


    Even though this idea was beautiful, Qin Xuan¡¯s feet were very painful . She simply couldn¡¯t bear this kind of pain . And at this time, Bai Ran identally fell down, tripping on a stone .


    Before that, Bai Ran had to stop shooting a movie because he had injured his foot . Now, falling in this way, it affected his old injury .


    Hisplexion became deathly pale .


    In this ¡¶Three-Day Challenge¡·program, if it was not required, there would be no external help . No matter what mishap happened, the performing artist only had himself to solve it .


    It was obvious that Bai Ran couldn¡¯t continue to go up the mountains . With his foot injury, how to go up was a problem .


    ¡°Are we forfeiting?¡± Qin Xuan, who had always insisted on persisting, sat down without thinking of her image, and frowned: ¡°Your foot injury can not be dragged on . ¡±


    Another male artist had another idea, trying tomunicate with a local, and ask him whether there was a doctor nearby . However, speaking in thisnguage, he made no sense, this was a difficult problem in this world .


    Bai Ran wanted to swear for a moment .


    Artists could basically speak English . Those who mastered threenguages were few, not to mention those who learned D country¡¯snguage, which was a smallnguage .


    There was totally no way out .


    ¡°Director¨C¡± Ye Shaohua looked at the other team who had already surpassed them and looked at the director .


    ¡°You¡¯re really going to find the director like you¡¯re going to find your mother?¡± Bai Ran looked at her movements and sneered .


    Ye Shaohua impatiently pressed her hair down and coldly spat out four words ¡°Shut up, can you?¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . they use powder but it basically means fan


    2 . bringing traffic = lots of clicks on the inte . I didn¡¯t really know how to express it


    self-deprecating term adopted by fandoms to describe fans who only care about pop stars¡¯ appearance


    Trantor note


    ML¡¯s actions are really funny to me in this arc, trying to be her ¡®sweet daddy¡¯, then stalking her boyfriend when she refuses, and finally stalking her and immediately invest in the programs she signed in lol .


    I did 2 chapters this week but I will edit the second one tomorrow (I have prolonged week-end until thuesday because of christmas YAY) .

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    <h4>Chapter 60 : Return of the entairtainment circle¡¯s superstar (5)</h4>


    Although Ye Shaohua wanted to try her best to maintain her public persona, she even restrained the loftiness of her usual inner self as a top special agent . However, at this moment, her head unintentionally let everything free . Bai Ran paused, looking at her dumbstruck .


    Not to mention Bai Ran, the producing-director called by Ye Shaohua was also somewhat caught off guard .


    ¡°Director, as long as we rely on our own abilities to go to the top of the mountains, no matter what method we use, will it be regarded as a win?¡± Seeing that they we re all quiet, Ye Shaohua once again turned around and looked directly at the director .


    She raised her eyebrows .


    The director looked at Ye Shaohua with some surprises and, failing to understand her meaning, nodded .


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good . ¡± Ye Shaohua handsomely snapped her fingers .


    The camera kept following her at this time, and it saw her directly g down a car on the side of the winding road with her hand . The car who stopped belonged to a local .


    ¡°The locals here don¡¯t understand English,¡± said a male artist in the team who knew what Ye Shaohua wanted to do . He immediately whispered: ¡°It¡¯s useless...¡±


    However, he did not finish his sentence when Ye Shaohua reached the local and softly spoke with him .


    She spoke Dnguage fluently and her voice was deep and soft, not like how Bai Ran spoke indolently and carelessly . The cameraman found that when Ye Shaohua spoke with the local, she actually sounded very patient and gentle .


    Thenguage was also flowing very smoothly .


    At this scene, the director couldn¡¯t help but think it was unexpected, even Bai Ran and Qin Xuan both thought it was extremely unexpected .


    Dnguage, this smallnguage, Ye Shaohua could actually speak it this smoothly?


    ¡°Okay,e on, this uncle is willing to take us up the mountain . ¡± Ye Shaohua opened the car¡¯s back door and waved her hand to Bai Ran .


    If there was no the driver-uncle, the contrast between the present her and past her would not be much, but now the contrast was very obvious .


    Towards strangers, the driver-uncle was a gentle and polite and he treated Bai Ran and Qin Xuan, these super-stars, in a patient manner .


    They all boarded in the passer-by¡¯s car, fortunately, his van was big enough to even fit the cameraman .


    When the door closed, the brightness in the car suddenly became low . Ye Shaohua held her lower jaw with her fair fingers . Looking at the dumbstruck director outside the car, she gave a hard toe by smile . ¡°Director, we didn¡¯t break the rules, right?¡±


    In this travel to the countryside, because it was inconvenient, the makeup artist only gave the female artists sunscreen .


    Even so, at this time, under the slight nting sunlight, it did not cover Ye Shaohua¡¯s beautiful appearanceing out from inside her .


    ¡°What should we do about Bai Ran¡¯s foot?¡± Qin Xuan looked at Ye Shaohua with star-filled eyes .


    In barely two or three sentences, Ye Shaohua had changed from a transparent team member to a key figure .


    ¡°There are medical facilities at the top of the mountain . If Bai Ran is out of our team, can the missions continue?¡± Ye Shaohua neither quickly nor slowly asked the cameraman .


    The cameraman could not allow Ye Shaohua¡¯s proposition and just shook his head .


    This was a teampetition .


    On the camera lens, the disappointment on Ye Shaohua¡¯s face was very clear .


    Seeing her like this, Bai Ran didn¡¯t know why, but he blurted out a few words . ¡°I can bear it for the three days . ¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Shaohua looked at him for the first time, then she threw the hat in her hand to the side, crouched to Ba iRan¡¯s side, her right hand pinching Bai Ran¡¯s ankle at random . This movement was very awesome .


    ¡°You...what are you doing?¡± Bai Ran was scared and shivered, hurting, his face white .


    Ye Shaohua was toozy to say superfluous words . Taking advantage of when he spoke, her fingers turned .


    Almost everyone could hear a clear ¡°kacha¡± sound .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, you¨C¡± Qin Xuan felt a lot of pain .


    However, at this time, Bai Ran turned his foot again and again . Preparing to cry out, he suddenly discovered ¨C it didn¡¯t hurt?


    Ye Shaohua got up, asked for a napkin to the driver and rubbed her fingers one by one . She carelessly said: ¡°Don¡¯t hinder me from shooting normally . ¡±


    ¡°...Thank you . ¡± Bai Ran was unnaturally looking out of the window at this time, and his face was a little red when he spoke .


    Ye Shaohua leaned her back on the car seat and perfunctorily answered ¡°en¡± .


    When the car passed by the other team¡¯s people who were going uphill on foot, Bai Ran saw the pile of the people¡¯s ghostly expressions . This scene was too smooth, let alone Bai Ran, even Qin Xuan smiled, very pleased with herself .


    When they arrived at the top of the mountain, they were assigned to a luxury estate as the winner team, and Bai Ran took the initiative to help Ye Shaohua clean up their rooms .


    Ye Shaohua raised an eyebrow: ¡°Does this big star not ignore me?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I saw Weibo . It said that your father gave the program a lot of money to let you in . ¡± Bai Ran heard this and his face turned red . ¡°Now I found out that the message you uploaded on Weibo must be different, it¡¯s definitely a fake . ¡±


    Upon hearing this sentence, Ye Shaohua smiled brightly and beautifully . ¡°This is true . My dad did give the cast and crew a gold mountain . ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Shaohua, the cast and crew said all the machines in the house are broken, how dishonest ah . Can you take a look and tell us what should be done?¡± Not far from Ye Shaohua, Qin Xuan shouted for help .


    Bai Ran looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s back, somewhat stumped for words .


    He had always found the actions of Ye Shaohua¡¯s father to be the most disgusting thing, but now...


    Bai Ran covered his chest with his hand... Why the f was his heartbeat so fast?


    The first stage of the ¡¶Three-Day Challenge¡· was shot in a foreign country for three days .


    Every day, Ye Shaohua gave the director a new nice surprise .


    At first, he was worried about Ye Shaohua . But unexpectedly, she turned out to be the most brilliant one in the program . Now, he was waiting for a week to put the episode out .


    **


    Speaking of a very opportune coincidence, Ye Shaohua and Shi Xue¡¯s variety shows were broadcasted on the same day .


    Ye Shaohua and Liang Ge were both in Shi Xue¡¯s apartment building . He was toozy to say anything to Ye Shaohua and just looked at Shi Xue¡¯s schedule with a bowed head .


    Looking at it, the door suddenly opened from outside .


    When Liang Ge turned his head, he saw Qi Zihuaing in with Shi Xue .


    Qi Zihua wore a ck shirt, with a meticulously dressed-up appearance . He looked very outstanding . After he entered, he put his gaze on Ye Shaohua . ¡°Ye Shaohua, why didn¡¯t you pick up Shi Xue today, do you know that people mistakenly thought that she was you and had almost taken her away in the parking lot!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t involve Shaohua, they just took me for her,¡± Shi Xue followed behind him, and stammeringly started to talk . ¡°Fortunately you¡¯re ok, Young Master Qi . ¡±


    ¡°The next time you encounter such a thing, leave me and go in first, you understand?¡± When he heard the sound of Shi Xue¡¯s voice, Qi Zihua¡¯s expression turned gentle .


    ¡°How can I leave you and leave by myself!¡± Speaking this sentence, Shi Xue¡¯s face was obviously red . ¡°You sit down first, I will go take the medicine box to wrap your wound . ¡±


    Qi Zihua pinched her hand, his whole heart was moved .


    He had been in the circle for a long time, and he was used to people throwing rocks at others who were down . This was the first time his heart had received such a satisfying treatment .


    Shi Xue struggled to get free, not managing to struggle free, her red face became even more obvious . She obviously did not dare to raise her head to look up at Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua pretended to not see her strange behavior, she just smiled and said: ¡°Fortunately, I did not go, or else they would have caught me . ¡±


    He was pleased that Shi Xue was safe . By contrast, thinking about his game piece girlfriend, Ye Shaohua, who was saying that fortunately it had not been her, he felt a cold wind . Qi Zihua looked at Ye Shaohua deeply, and the haze at the bottom of his eye was even more grave .


    Liang Ge supported his sses with his hand and felt that the atmosphere inside the room was different .


    He was familiar with Qi Zihua and naturally knew Qi Zihua¡¯s n .


    However, he did not warn Ye Shaohua, this unscrupulous top seat female star . Even if this matter came out in the future, it would just be ck powder for Ye Shaohua .


    Now, it was only the atmosphere that was stifling . But, he was afraid that Ye Shaohua would see Qi Zihua¡¯s thoughts about Shi Xue, and he was also afraid that Ye Shaohua would thus expose this online and affect Shi Xue¡¯s poprity .


    He wanted to take Shi Xue to the international stage, so naturally, he would not allow the least bit of ck material to appear on Shi Xue .


    So he turned to the channel of director Tao¡¯s variety show, trying to get Ye Shaohua¡¯s attention: ¡°Shaohua, you could cooperate with Bai Ran, this was also a good opportunity . You should be able to go further after this show . ¡±


    Although his mouth said so, Liang Ge¡¯s heart basically did not care about Ye Shaohua¡¯s program .


    Although Bai Ran¡¯s reputation was really big, most of it came from girlfriend fans . Most of all, Bai Ran himself hated female stars who entered by the back door . Ye Shaohua wanted to get a bit of traffic from Bai Ran, which was too difficult .


    He estimated that the camera lens in the reality show would only go to Ye Shaohua a few times . After all, the program¡¯s team was also afraid of being ckened .


    After this program, Ye Shaohua was probably afraid that she would be ckened by Bai Ran¡¯s girlfriend fans, he estimated .


    Liang Ge enthusiastically thought so .


    What¡¯s more, he changed to the channel of Shi Xue¡¯s variety show . Although he had seen the shooting, Liang Ge wanted to take a look at the program¡¯s effect . This variety show would be very important for Shi Xue .


    Qi Zihua certainly also knew this .


    He came here tonight to see Shi Xue¡¯s first show .


    Looking at Shi Xue¡¯s tender and delicate character as she had struggled to get free and wanted to help treat his wound, then looking back at Ye Shaohua¡¯s indifference as she leaned against the sofa, the corner of his mouth lifted with an unclear smile .


    Qi Zihua was angry in his heart . He took the remote control and changed the channel to Ye Shaohua¡¯s reality show . Then he maliciously said: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at Eldest Miss Ye¡¯s program ba . ¡±

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    <h4>Chapter 61 : Return of the entairtainment circle¡¯s superstar (6)</h4>


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s the first time Shaohua took part in a program . ¡±Shi Xue put down the medicine box . She knew of Ye Shaohua¡¯s real level, she practically didn¡¯t know anything . This kind of person going to a reality show was simply ckening others and herself, ¡°Young Master Qi, don¡¯t be too strict with Shaohua, she needs time to adapt . ¡±


    She spoke warmly and gently .


    ¡°You¡¯re both neers . Your performance made a veteran host praise you . How could she not be all right, here?¡± Qi Zihua¡¯s hand didn¡¯t move, and at this time, the TV program began .


    At the beginning of the program, Ye Shaohua was very obviously pushed aside, and Bai Ran¡¯s unhappiness was clear and easy to see .


    There were a few others who didn¡¯t want her .


    Looking more and more, Qi Zihua¡¯s sneer became more and more serious .


    Onlinements were even more prickling and drawing blood .


    ¡°Does the program¡¯s team want to be sent rotten eggs? Did they really put my Male God and Ye Shaohua in the same team? My Bai Ran has been unsociable sometimes, but this is the first time I see such an obvious look of disgust towards someone on his face . Program¡¯s team, can¡¯t you ever be good, did you intentionally arrange her here to disgust my male god?!¡±


    ¡°Bai Ran is a clear stream in the entertainment circle1 . He has always had this kind of attitude towards unknown female star prostitute who entered by the back door . But, this woman let my Bai Ran show this much emotion regardless of etiquette, she is really not bad (smile) . ¡±


    ¡± Looking at her arrogant appearance, I really want tough . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    There were tens of thousands of heart symbols ? in the background of the bullet screen .


    Qi Zihua saw Ye Shaohua but did not feel like sending a message to someone to take care of thements2 . He sneered and regained his gaze .


    On the other side, Liang Ge also looked at Ye Shaohua .


    This artist who was only passing by his hands looked good, but she worked without a brain, no matter how important the work was .


    Under these circumstance, when there were only one-sidedments on the Inte, she didn¡¯t even show any bit of emotion . Even if she didn¡¯t say anything to him, there should at least be some shame in her heart . Having her cken herself and the program, she was not good . The program¡¯s team was probably thoroughly offended .


    She was so ck on the Inte, yet she was still this rxed . This kind of person who was not afraid of people bringing disgrace and humiliation on her could either be a great talent, or could be really rotten wood... who couldn¡¯t be carved .


    If he was talking about Shi Xue, she would obviously be the first type .


    But Ye Shaohua, she was really the second type, a good ying card who could be thoroughly smashed .


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a look at Shi Xue¡¯s program ba . ¡± Liang Ge didn¡¯t want to waste time on Ye Shaohua and directly changed the channel .


    This time Qi Zihua did not stop him again . Originally, he just wanted Ye Shaohua to be embarrassed, but he did not expect that the other party would basically not feel ashamed at all . Now, he was toozy to say anything more to her .


    When the program was changed to Shi Xue¡¯s, because Qi Zihua had sent money, the officials let Shi Xue suck in an awful lot of fans of her public persona and the bullet screen was full of favorable criticism3 .


    You could see Liang Ge and Qi Zihua grinning from ear to ear .


    This first step was very good .


    They also opened a bottle of champagne to celebrate .


    On the other hand, He Muyun also watched the program in this office .


    He watched Ye Shaohua¡¯s program .


    ¡°This Miss Ye is very capable ah,¡± his assistant was also on the side, not missing any minute of the program, ¡°Dnguage is such a smallnguage . Moreover, in this program, she seemspletely different fromst time... ...¡±


    Last time, her appearance wouldn¡¯t lose to gold4...


    Not mentioning this was fine, but mentioning this, He Muyun¡¯splexion sank . This time he did not bear to stop himself . Holding his phone, he went outside to give Ye Shaohua a call .


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Shaohua leaned against the window and looked casually at Qi Zihua and the others who were celebrating .


    Her slightly drooping eyelids cast a faint shadow on her face . She was beautiful like someone who didn¡¯t exist in reality .


    Compared to thest time, this time Ye Shaohua¡¯s voice talking to him was extremely cold .


    He Muyun picked a cigarette, his eyes sinking even more . ¡°What, you¡¯re not pretending5?¡±


    ¡°What pretending,¡± Ye Shaohua chuckled . ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I want to hang up . Zihua is waiting for me to celebrate . ¡±


    ¡°Qi Zihua... Qi Zihua...¡± He Muyun sneered . ¡°Do you think that Qi Zihua is really good to you? He is associating with you but he has other ideas, don¡¯t you want to know?¡±


    ¡°No matter what are his ideas, as long as we can be together, even if it is only one day more, I will very happy,¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s tone was still infatuated and without regret, but her expression was actually very indolent . ¡°You should not waste your time on me . ¡±


    He Muyun hung up the phone and stood in the same ce . He could not help but smoke another cigarette .


    ¡°Young master, Qi family intercepted one of Qingyun¡¯s gang¡¯s big business . Young Master Qi is acting very dangerously recently . I am afraid that Qingyun¡¯s gang will make a big move . Are we going to...¡± The assistant next to him suddenly received a message and immediately reported it to his chairman, getting ready to take action .


    He(assistant) remembered that the other party had been paying close attention to Qi family¡¯s matters recently .


    He Muyun was a legend in He Family . When he was barely sixteen years old, he wandered to the edge of the international borders alone . He was only one person but he led the internationalmunity . No one dared to offend him, this first-rate person . Even He Family¡¯s people did not know what kind of hidden cards he had in his hands .


    Just when that group of old people thought that he would pacify Eastern Europe, the next moment, he unexpectedly returned to his home country and retreated from this business and he also started operating in the entertainment circle .


    Although he was now engaging in business, the people of the underworld would not forget this former demon who intimidated the world .


    No matter who it was, they would give him face . For Qi Family, this matter was a matter of life and death, but in his eyes, it was only a matter of a few words .


    Hearing this sentence, He Muyun breathed out a smoke ring . The ruthlessness gradually disappeared from his eyes . ¡°You go and say it to Second Young Master . ¡±


    ¡°Only saying it? We don¡¯t take action?¡± The assistant actually found it somewhat strange . Previously, wasn¡¯t the president very concerned about this matter?


    ¡°Go . ¡± He Muyun did not exin and only shoot him a nce .


    His voice was awfully cold .


    The assistant did not dare say a damn thing more and left as if escaping .


    After he left, the hidden depth in He Muyun¡¯s eyes had not scattered yet . He very slowly put his hand on the destruction in his eyes . Then, he raised his hand and looked at that face on the screen of his mobile phone . One word at a time, he said: ¡°Do you know for what kind of person you yourself fell for?¡±


    **


    On the other side, Liang Ge and the others had already finished celebrating with Shi Xue . He softly discussed with Shi Xue about the next day¡¯s matters while he left .


    There were also Qi Zihua and Ye Shaohua leaving .


    This apartment was originally for both Ye Shaohua and Shi Xue, but Father Ye felt that with no servant here to take care of Ye Shaohua, he would not feel at ease, so he let Ye Shaohua return home to live there .


    Thinking of this, Qi Zihua looked at Ye Shaohua with an even more mocking look . He frequently repeated everywhere in the circle that you couldn¡¯t find someone more finicky than Ye Shaohua .


    The three people went to the parking lot together, Liang Ge received a call from his old rival when he was in front of his car door .


    This was the first time that the other party had contacted him . Liang Ge found it somewhat unexpected .


    ¡°Old Liang, this time I really have no choice but to admire you, your eyes are actually more unique than mine . I originally thought ¡®what are you doing¡¯ when you signed such a person, ¡®tsk¡¯, apparently ginger gets spicier as it gets older6 !¡± The old rival on the other side of the phone had no choice but to be convinced .


    Liang Ge still hadn¡¯t look at the follow-up on the Inte . In his eyes, Ye Shaohua was merely rotten wood that couldn¡¯t be carved so, when he heard this sentence, he naturally thought of Shi Xue . Having heard what he said, he answered . ¡°This time, you can admit defeat ba . It was me who found Shi Xue¡¯s potential . ¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . does not use underhanded methods / unspoken rules


    2 . buy a water army/ paid people to say good things about YSH in thements


    QZH(this b****) gave money so SX could have more screen time showing her good sides and bought a water army for goodments


    4 . very beautiful


    5 . pretending to be a good girl by not speaking coldly


    6 . you get wiser as you grow old

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    ¡°Wait a minute...¡± The person at the other end of the phone heard Liang Ge¡¯s words and was suddenly distracted . ¡°Why are you talking about Shi Xue? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see what¡¯s on the Inte?¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Liang Ge obviously felt something was amiss . He hurriedly hung up the phone, and then went on Weibo .


    Seven of the top ten Weibo hot searches were about ¡¶Three-Day Challenge¡·¡¯s Ye Shaohua .


    Originally, with Bai Ran, the program¡¯s poprity was not low . The spectators were almost all here to look at him . At the beginning, the official blog was full of scoldings . The most poprments were also ones scolding Ye Shaohua, that person .


    Once the program reached about one third of its runtime, that person who wrote the number one most poprment came back toment a sentence .


    ¡°Sorry, my face is swollen . I¡¯m a bit skeptical about the rumors online about her entering by the back door, our family¡¯s little Shaohua is obviously so handsome and so beautiful! Obviously she would mix well with Bai Ran . Why can¡¯t I stop looking at her when she is standing right next to my Male God?!¡±


    ¡°In this lifetime, I was actually able to see bashfulness on my male god Bai¡¯s face?! WTF? I have no choice but to say that you, Ye Shaohua, are f***ing beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Is this really Ye Shaohua? Is Dnguage really slipping out of her mouth better than when I, this Dnguage expert, speak it?...¡±


    ¡°Repair a car?! Goodness her, she could even repair a car?1 Not only the fact that she is this skilled is obvious, she also didn¡¯t expose it . Ye Shaohua, you tell me, in this world, what can you not do?!¡±


    ¡°You all step aside! Foggy grass2, Ye Shaohua¡¯s handsomeness is taking me over? Foggy grass, I am a girl, all alone, looking at her screen with a perverted face, what should I say?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not alone......¡±


    ¡°+2¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In the first 20 minutes of the show, the popr Weibos were still about the ¡°Rising neer, the little morning flower3 Shi Xue¡±, and all of the other popr weibo searches were dominated by Ye Shaohua, and the popr 123456 ces all went to her, it was all her!


    It was all her!


    008 had no choice but to sigh, Ye Shaohua was Ye Shaohua .


    asionally, passers-bys said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to buy so many hot search?¡±


    But when they clicked into the program, each of them came back after watching it . ¡°I am sorry, my face is swollen . Upstairs, let me recover some face...¡±


    Although there was ck powder, there was no doubt that at this time, all the people on the wholework were discussing the¡¶Three Days Challenge¡·¡¯s Ye Shaohua . .


    Of course, there were also discussions about Shi Xue, but most of them wereparing her to Ye Shaohua . At the time, the three-person group separated because Ye Shaohua disbanded it . Most people stated that once Shi Xue left Ye Shaohua, this ckening system, she would be able to go very far .


    But now, a part of theizens started questioning this statement .


    After all, these two person worked together as teammates, and more coincidentally, in order to gain more heat, Liang Ge chose the two person to appear in different variety shows at the same time .


    Originally, it was for the sake increasing the hype for Shi Xue¡¯s ¡°Rising neer, little morning flower¡± title, and Shi Xue¡¯s performance was indeed pretty good .


    If there was no Ye Shaohua, constructing her public persona would have been sessful . But now a Ye Shaohua withdrawn from worldly affairs was filling the atmosphere . Even the reserved and full of self-control Bai Ran couldn¡¯t help but forward(@) her official weibo ount, let alone thoseizens .


    Compared with Ye Shaohua, Shi Xue really had no advantage .


    Hanging at the seventh ce, her Rising neer, little morning flower hot search instead... . Looked even more awkward and ridiculous .


    Upstairs, Shi Xue and her assistant also sobered up seeing theizens criticizing her appearance with not one good point .


    This was the first time for her, who had always rode the wind and the current, to be spoken of this way by people . Feeling wronged, she stood up in an instant .


    ¡°Xue-er, Ye Shaohua is bullying too much!¡± The assistant was so angry that she wanted to smash the phone . ¡°Just because she has money, she can buy the hot search to cken you? And there is also Young Master Qi too, obviously you have more potentialpared to her, but he let that ¡®going through the back door¡¯ person cooperate with Bai Ran . At least they should be fair and just, right?¡±


    After hearing this sentence, Shi Xue¡¯s face also turned white . ¡°Shao... Shaohua can can have it today, I am also very happy . ¡±


    ¡°You are really stupid ba!¡± The assistant looked at the Shi Xue and sighed . This child was too simple . ¡°Xue-er, you listen to me, these things can¡¯t be let alone like this...¡±


    Shi Xue bowed her head, there were glistening teardrops in her eyes .


    She held her mobile phone and felt that she was very very very wronged . She knew of Ye Shaohua¡¯s strength, and Ye Shaohua was basically not her equal . It was impossible for her program to have such a big effect .


    After a long while, she wrote a text message to Qi Zihua ¡ª¡ª ¡¾Is this society like this? After working hard for so long, I¡¯m not as good as other people throwing money? ¡¿


    In the parking lot, they finally saw this scene on Weibo .


    Liang Ge looked at Qi Zihua with some disbelief . ¡°Chief Qi, did you buy hot searches for Ye Shaohua?¡±


    Qi Zihua looked at the program on his mobile phone with a profound gaze .


    The Ye Shaohua he saw on the screen waspletely different from Ye Shaohua he knew, who could only resolve things with money . Even he couldn¡¯t help but put his gaze on her .


    It was at this time that Shi Xue¡¯s text message arrived .


    He put on a clear expression and suddenly raised his head . ¡°The activity on Weibo, is it what you made?¡±


    Ye Shaohua was originally getting on her car when she heard this sentence, she could not help but nt her head .


    Looking at Qi Zihua, ¡°Yes ah, my dad bought me the hot searches . What, you allowed hyping Shi Xue¡¯s show, but you don¡¯t allow my dad to buy me hot searches?¡±


    In reality, part of these hot searches were bought by He Muyun, but most of them were hyped by theizens themselves .


    Her ah, Ye Shaohua ah .


    Originally, even if she just put on sses, she could dominate the lead stories of the wholework . There was no need to buy hot searches .


    ¡°You are arguing that I have given you too little resources?¡± Qi Zihua sneered when he heard Ye Shaohua¡¯s words . ¡°You, don¡¯t forget . At that time you could join ourpany only because of Shi Xue . After me signing you, you now feel like forgetting favors and viting justice4?¡±


    ¡°Zihua, you are my boyfriend . ¡± Ye Shaohua looked at Qi Zihua deeply . Her eyes were excessively prating and her voice was very undisturbed .


    Upon hearing this sentence, Qi Zihua reacted . It turned out that Ye Shaohua was trying to stimte him .


    Having seen a lot of women¡¯s ns on him, Qi Zihua naturally thought that Ye Shaohua¡¯s intention was to draw his attention .


    Qi Zihua had always hated these ns and looked at her impatiently . ¡°Ye Shaohua, I have already told you that Shi Xue has potential . She doesn¡¯t have a rich father like you, so thepany treats her well like this . Do you know, your appearance of being jealous and fussing over minor matters like this, is especially ugly . ¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . ÐÞ³µ£¿£¡Éñ°ÉËý£¬Á¬ÐÞ³µ¶¼»á£¿¶øÇÒ»¹ÕâôÊìÁ·Ã÷ÏԾͲ»ÊÇ°Ú×ËÊÆ¡£


    2 . wo cao = f***


    3 . it¡¯s written huadan = role of vivacious young female in Chinese opera, which also mean morning flower, I¡¯m not sure which one is the right title, it will probablye to light in the next chapters


    4 . Ingratitude to a friend / to kick a benefactor in the teeth

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    This appearance of being jealous and fussing over minor matters like this, is especially ugly .


    After Qi Zihua finished this sentence, he did not rush to leave, but instead directly turned around to go upstairs . It was probably to go confort Shi Xue .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s face didn¡¯t have an excessively painful expression, even the corners of her mouth rose into a smiling expression .


    Qi Zihua¡¯s justification was not at all unexpected .


    Liang Ge stood still in the same ce . Seeing Ye Shaohua who was as light as the wind and as indifferent as a cloud, the pupils of his eyes turned slightly more profound . He suddenly had a feeling that he had looked away from this before .


    Before, from his understanding of Ye Shaohua, the other party was really too stupid, and even if she looked outstanding, she could not mix well in the entertainment circle because she would court disaster for herself .


    The things that had just happened, like these words of Qi Zihua, if it had been an ordinary person, they would have long ago fell apart and dimly questioned Qi Zihua .


    However, Ye Shaohua¡¯s expression was unmoved, as if she had already foreseen this, calm and dreadful .


    ¡°Miss, Chief Qi is too...¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s assistant felt that her three views were challenged and she opened her mouth to speak .


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Shaohua lightly turned her eyes to the side, her voice clearlynguid and indifferent . ¡°Let¡¯s go . ¡±


    ¡°But...¡± The assistant still wanted to say something .


    Ye Shaohua opened the car door and sent her a look, her face still held a clear smile . ¡°Come up . ¡±


    These two words were said very coldly .


    Liang Ge clearly saw this and, in an instant, sharpness shed past his indifferent face . Her face reflected in his eyes was somewhat able to move the heart of people .


    It was no wonder that there were only one sentence describing her online ¨C Shaohua, a beauty capable of ruining a country .


    Seeing this scene, Liang Ge arranged his own thoughts . He had really made an error of judgment . He originally thought that Shi Xue had the greatest potential, but now it seemed that, in thisbination, perhaps Ye Shaohua was the one that hid herself the deepest .


    ¡°The matter online, you go back and deal with it carefully . Young Master Qi will not leave the matter at that . ¡± Saying this, Liang Ge looked at Ye Shaohua with some sympathy .


    She should still not know that Qi Zihua¡¯s rtionship with her was not for her .


    Even if she performed outstandingly, it was no better than a finger of Shi Xue .


    Liang Ge felt some regrets and sighed . Today, Ye Shaohua could be considered to havepletely offended Qi Zihua . It may be assumed that no follow-up development was possible .


    What a pity .


    If it was a little bit earlier in the year, granted that she did not pretend, he could guarantee she would have be a first-line star .


    After so many years, he had cultivated a lot of first-line stars . Now he only thought about cultivating a powerful and influential international superstar, and not a flower vase . It was obvious that Shi Xue was very gifted and spiritual in acting .


    People always say that first impression are the strongest, even though Ye Shaohua had some potential .


    He still couldn¡¯t help being partial to Shi Xue .


    In the next few days,without knowing why, Qi Zihua rarely appeared in front of Shi Xue and Ye Shaohua .


    However, announcement about Shi Xue appeared one by one, while Ye Shaohua was painfully idle during this period .


    It was awfully obvious and everyone could see that Qi Zihua was treating the two person¡¯s ressources very differently .


    Even those unknown stars that wanted to be hyped with Ye Shaohua kept away from her .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s assistant was anxious to death, but only Ye Shaohua seemed to not be aware of it, and went to the regr training every day .


    In this way, the second issue of the ¡¶Three Days Challenge¡·started shooting .


    The first issue had broken the ratings, so the second issue dropped one member and the guest-star He Musheng appeared out of nowhere .


    ¡°Sheng Ge . ¡± Qin Xuan saw He Musheng, smiled and greeted him .


    He Musheng had always been the most gentle person in the circle . He was very kind to the neers and never put on airs . Instead, he greeted them one by one .


    In the process, he only ignored Ye Shaohua . He looked at everyone but didn¡¯t look at her .


    ¡°Now, truly all kinds of people can participate in a reality show . ¡± He Musheng said while pointing fingers .


    A few people next to him smiled, but did not dare to speak rashly . Only, it was very obvious that Ye Shaohua¡¯s attitude was indifferent .


    There were many friends on the surface in the entertainment circle . Even if they were on bad terms, once in front of the camera, they would pretend . It was really rare to see an appearance of loathing someone so straightforwardly, like He Musheng¡¯s attitude .


    What¡¯s more, the other party was He Musheng ah, the person the most famous for his good temper in the circle .


    He could actually say such very insulting word to a person .


    The staff member on the set looked at each other in dismay . None of them dared to speak to Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Little Shaohua, is there any misunderstanding with you and Sheng Ge?¡± After the first issue, Qin Xuan hadpletely changed her opinion on Ye Shaohua . Seeing this scene, she said so with some concerns .


    Ye Shaohua took a bite of an apple and smiled with an unknown meaning . ¡°Only god knows . ¡±


    At this time, Ye Shaohua was still in the mood to eat apples so Qin Xuan was dying from anger because of her .


    However, it was nothing . Although she only interacted with her for three days in the previous issue, she already knew of Ye Shaohua¡¯s character, she knew that she was not the same as how she was described online .


    Qin Xuan took her cell phone and went to the side to make a phone call .


    He Musheng went to his nanny car by himself . The makeup artist was putting makeup on him as he leaned back on the seat and took a call with his mobile phone .


    ¡°Zihua, my big brother exined that Qingyun¡¯s gang was taking action . You got more manpower in the past few days, don¡¯t get too close to Shi Xue . ¡± He forwarded his older brother¡¯s information to Qi Zihua .


    Qi Zihua at the other end of the phone heard what he said and his expression turned extremely grave .


    In the past few days, he deliberately avoided Shi Xue . Today, he couldn¡¯t help but go to her set to see her . He didn¡¯t expect that a problem would arise right away . ¡°I¡¯m at Shi Xue¡¯s set right now . Rest assured, I will handle this matter well, I won¡¯t let her be harmed . ¡±


    Regarding Qi Zihua¡¯s ability, He Musheng naturally had not doubts .


    He hung up the phone and went out after finishing putting on makeup .


    As soon as he went out, he saw Ye Shaohua, who was sitting under a sun umbre and letting her assistant fan her .


    He Musheng¡¯s brow instantly twisted up . He searched the entire set but even the first-line star Qin Xuan did not act so self-important .


    He thought about Shi Xue on the ¡¶Jianghu¡·set, who was wearing a cotton-padded jacket and working hard under the hot sun without saying anything .


    She fought so hard, but in the end, it was not as good as the headlines bought by Ye Shaohua .


    He Musheng had always been in a high position . He had not experienced Shi Xue¡¯s life, but now he could feel that Shi Xue¡¯s life was not easy .


    If there was no Ye family, he didn¡¯t know, what would Ye Shaohua have left?


    He Musheng sneered .


    He was already ready, but he turned back to his exclusive nanny car .


    ¡°Musheng?¡± The director was preparing to talk to He Musheng about some relevant matters, but he did not see the other .


    It was somewhat strange .


    ¡°Director,¡± He Musheng¡¯s agent smiled very gently . He looked in Ye Shaohua¡¯s direction . ¡°Sheng Ge said that as long as Miss Ye is here, he would not participate in this program . ¡±


    ten minutester .


    The director walked over to Ye Shaohua with some pity . ¡°Sorry, Miss Ye, due to some special circumstances, you have to withdraw from this reality show...¡±

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    There were few people in the capital who did not know of He Musheng¡¯s identity .


    The people who dared offend He Musheng after mixing in the entertainment circle, even if you count and count again, could be counted with only one finger .


    Although the director looked well upon Ye Shaohua, butpared to He Musheng, Ye Shaohua was not enough to look at .


    Fortunately, this girl was very tactful and had nothing to say, letting the director breathe a sigh of relief . After all, they were in the wrong in this matter .


    He also felt that having one less Ye Shaohua was nothing much . Although Ye Shaohua was somewhat popr now, he also knew that the other person had no backer, just a dad in the coal digging industry .


    Even if she wanted to do something, she couldn¡¯t make any strong winds or big waves .


    ¡°What a pity for this girl . ¡± The director softly sighed . However, this was the entertainment circle .


    The producer was actually indifferent . ¡°Too naive . The most important thing in the circle is still the background connections . She doesn¡¯t have anything, yet she dares topete with Shi Xue . Who doesn¡¯t know that Shi Xue is a person protected by Young master Qi and Film Emperor He . She is not afraid of death . ¡±


    ¡°That girl that Musheng rmended is called Shi Xue?¡± The director heard what he said and was silent for a long time . Then, he turned and looked at the producer . ¡°You contact her . Today¡¯s shooting is postponed . ¡±


    The other people present did not say anything, they could only say that Ye Shaohua¡¯s luck was not good .


    However, they werepletely unaware of the following development .


    ¡°You said Bai Ran isn¡¯ting?¡± The director was discussing the script with He Musheng, waiting for Bai Ran, but he did not expect to receive this news .


    ¡°Yes ah, our Bai Ran said so,¡± Bai Ran¡¯s agent was also not afraid of death . He pushed up his sses and was very polite . ¡°Since Little Shaohua is not there, he said that staying here would be of no interest . ¡±


    Upon hearing this sentence, the director almost let his phone fall .


    Even He Musheng raised his head in surprise .


    This Bai Ran, he was a famous high mountain flower2 in the circle .


    It had been heard before that a noble princess from W country had spent money on thousands of bodyguards to block him at the airport, and confessed to him . Yet, she only received one sentence as an answer ¡°Sorry, (I) need to catch a flight¡± with a tone as light as a feather .


    Such a cold person, today unexpectedly and openly stuck out for Ye Shaohua?


    If this news leaked out, it would certainly raise a wave of shock in the entertainment circle .


    He originally thought it was already enough surprise .


    The director did not expect that next, there would still be even more panic for him .


    There was also a grievous news on the financial side . He n had suddenly withdrawn hundreds of millions of investment, and even the contract for the site of the second issue was not provided .


    In the entertainment circle, if He n wanted to block a program, who would dare to invest in it .


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The director panicked . He looked at the producer who was still here . ¡°Did Young Master Yun make a mistake?¡±


    The producer was also dumbfounded .


    The director also had some connections . He indirectly found the phone number of He Muyun¡¯s first assistant . ¡°We now have Second Young Master and Bai Ran, we will definitely create a new record for variety shows . How about Young Master Yun...¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yun sqeezed in some people in the reality show and you dare to drive them out? Then you also ask why the ressources were withdrawn?¡± He Muyun¡¯s assistant directly interrupted him . ¡°Perhaps, you don¡¯t want to mix in the entertainment circle anymore . ¡±


    Hearing this sentence, the director turned ck . If it were not from the support of his willpower, he would have already fainted .


    The director now had cold sweat running down his back as he was facing the producer who roared: ¡°Did you not tell me that there was no one behind Ye Shaohua? Do you know who is behind her ! Young Master Yun! It¡¯s Young Master Yun! What are you doing still staring nkly, hurry up and go ask for that ancestor toe back ! Otherwise, everyone present today will lose their position and be cklisted!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he fell into his chair, still in doubt and in a panicked state .


    A few minutes ago, the director sent the person away .


    A few minutester, the director looked for the talented general Ye Shaohua to ask her toe back, treating her like his grandson1 .


    In the end, thanks to Bai Ran and Qin Xuan, the Talented General Ye Shaohua came back .


    The second issue began shooting like a wildfire .


    He Musheng did not win over a position for Shi Xue . He was somewhat doubtful, but the director mumbled that he was not willing to say the reason . He also did not say anything more, and just let his agent secretly inquire . Her influence only came from her throwing money anyway .


    He originally thought that the people of the ¡¶Three Days Challenge¡· didn¡¯t like Ye Shaohua, but he didn¡¯t expect the reality to be theplete opposite .


    The people drawn in the same team as Ye Shaohua couldn¡¯t hide the happy expression on their face .


    This issue about a three-day puzzle solving, shot in Jingcheng¡¯s television station, could be said to be a big production, the content made people rack their brains . He Musheng was not in the same team as Ye Shaohua .


    When his team rushed to the fourth trial, they had just seen the good-looking Ye Shaohua and her team rush to the fifth trial, which was a numerical puzzles3 .


    When He Musheng studied in university, he made researchs to pass time, and luckily it had been about numerical puzzles .


    Ye Shaohua was looking down on a paper to write something, and Qin Xuan next to her was apparently asking her some questions . She did not lift her head and spit out a sentence .


    People in the entertainment industry had always been proud .


    But, each of those people in Ye Shaohua¡¯s team looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes with hard to conceal worship .


    Especially Bai Ran, He Musheng remembered that the other party had been a talented sudent in Stanford University . M country¡¯s top fivepanies had sent special invitations to Bai Ran, but Bai Ran had refused . Although he mixed in the entertainment circle, he had written a thesis on economic trends published in the top international newspapers .


    When Bai Ran first debuted, some peopleughed saying that the other party could definitely rely on talent to eat, but he unexpectedly preffered relying on his face .


    But now, this person was looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes, full of willing eptance .


    It was very clear that the 5-person team was centered on Ye Shaohua .


    He Musheng stood on the side . Looking at this scene, his gaze wasplicated .


    The reactions of the cast¡¯s Ye Shaohua and the Ye Shaohua he imagined were like different persons .


    He pursed his lips and, after half a day, gave a mocking smile, mocking himself from paying too much attention on the other person .


    During the intermission break, He Musheng saw that Ye Shaohua received a call and was leaving .


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He Musheng frowned .


    Ye Shaohua heard what he said and stopped her footsteps . She looked at He Musheng . ¡°If today it was not me but Shi Xue, would you also threaten the director to make me join the crew? Film Emperor He, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s clear, did I offend you somehow?¡±


    ¡°Shi Xue is different from you . ¡± Hearing this, He Musheng¡¯s face suddenly sank .


    ¡°We are different, you and Zihua always rush to find resources for her . ¡± Ye Shaohua gave a somewhat satirizing smile .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, what¡¯s with your expression?¡± This smile was a bit unsightly, and the favorable impression of her bubling up in He Musheng¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared . ¡°But, fortunately, your group was dissolved . Shi Xue does not need to be tied with your anti-fans anymore . ¡±


    Footnotes


    2 . it is used as a metaphor for something that can only be seen from a distance, that cannot be touched, Simr to ¡°highly unreachable¡± and ¡°unreachable¡± in Chinese . source


    1 . here it¡¯s a word y, it says ¡®treating her like Sunzi¡¯ and Sunzi (=Sun Tsu) is the general who wrote the art of war and Sunzi can also mean grandson . And the son in chinese family is like the little treasure of the family . Or maybe it was unvoluntary...

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    <h4>Chapter 65 : Return of the entairtainment circle¡¯s superstar (10)</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s more, you are really different . The current Shi Xue has worked hard for herself to this day . She has never asked us for the least bit of something . She also doesn¡¯t have loving parents like yours, who can only throw money at the cast and crew . ¡°This pure person who had not been contaminated by the circle . He Musheng didn¡¯t want her to be like everyone else .


    ¡°My parents love me . Is there a problem with them throwing money for me? Is there a problem with them being wealthy?¡± Ye Shaohua heard this sentence and quietly leaned her head to look at He Musheng . ¡°Could it be that your ressources don¡¯te from He n?¡±


    Hearing these words, He Musheng was stunned for a moment, his heart swelled up with an indescribable feeling


    But, not waiting for his answer, Ye Shaohua left .


    ¡°Where did Ye Shaohua go?¡± The agent came over from behind him, somewhat strange . ¡°The shoot is still not finished . ¡±


    ¡°Gone where?¡± He Musheng held his cell phone in one hand and took the sunsses handed over by his agent in the other hand . His tone was a bit mocking: ¡°She went to her lover . ¡±


    He knew that, at this time, it should have been Qi Zihua calling her .


    He also knew what she would encounter when she goes to Shanshang .


    But He Musheng didn¡¯t prevent it .


    If Ye Shaohua had not been so greedy, admiring vanity, he would have thought of a shortcut for her and she would not be met with any danger .


    What¡¯s more, there was still Shi Xue in Shanshang . If Ye Shaohua did not go, Shi Xue could be in danger .


    No matter what, He Musheng would not deliberately warn Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°So it¡¯s just like this . Really really self-important...¡± The agent shook his head . He did not feel like looking after Ye Shaohua .


    **


    ¡°You are going to Shanshang in the western suburbs now?¡± When Ye Shaohua reached the small vi halfway up the mountain, she received a call from He Muyun .


    Ye Shaohua was not surprised at his clear control of her own whereabouts .


    In every world, the background of his identity was not simple .


    ¡°Yes ah, Zihua is injured so I am not at ease . ¡± Ye Shaohua said with a toneden with grief .


    However, her expression was not like that at all . She was holding her hair without a care, her whole person extremelynguid .


    ¡°Just for this, you suddenly left . Are you trying to provoke all thework¡¯s ckness?¡± He Muyun¡¯s voice held suppressed anger .


    Ye Shaohua continued to move forward . Her tone remained unchanged . ¡°This is the first time that Zihua took the initiative to contact me . ¡±


    ¡°Took the initiative to contact you? He took the initiative to contact you? He really wants to let youe to die!¡± There was a ¡®ng¡¯ sound on He Muyun¡¯s side, something had probably been throw and broke, ¡°You,e back to me...¡±


    Ye Shaohua saw Qi Zihua¡¯s bodyguardse out and directly disconnected the call .


    She not only disconnected the call, she also shut down her phone .


    Now she was still deeply in love with that Qi Zihua person . Knowing that he was injured, she would definitely abandon everything and rush over . Was it not the so-called true love?


    ¡°Zihua, are you okay?¡± When Ye Shaohua arrived, Shi Xue was feeding Qi Zihua soup .


    Qi Zihua was toozy to look at Ye Shaohua, and he also did not ask her how she came here in the end . He only gave a casual ¡°en¡±, and he turned back to look at the Shi Xue very ambiguously .


    Only a fool could look at it .


    Ye Shaohua saw blood seeping through the gauze on his hand and started to talk: ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain to a hospital . ¡±


    After speaking, she nced at the gradually darkening outside, only, she was afraid that they would be unable to get off the mountain .


    Qi Zihua didn¡¯t look at her in the eyes . He was wholeheartedly concentrating on Shi Xue, so how could he listen to her suggestion: ¡°Xue-er will have herst scene shot tomorrow morning, wait for her to finish and we will leave . ¡±


    ¡°But I feel uneasy...¡± Ye Shaohua hesitantly said .


    Shi Xue had been with Qi Zihua for the past few days, and Qi Zihua felt that she was already aware1, in every possible way .


    With a rich and attentive second generation like himself this good to her, it was hard for Shi Xue¡¯s heart to remain unmoved .


    She did not dare to raise her head and look at Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Well, what do you know, all day long you foolishly associate with me, isn¡¯t it bothering?!¡± Qi Zihua impatiently yelled at Ye Shaohua .


    He Muyun said that the people of Qingyun Gang would only undertake the task tomorrow . Today, they were still very safe, otherwise he would not stay here by himself with Shi Xue .


    What¡¯s more, there were still arge number of bodyguards here .


    However, at this time, someone who had been keeping watch outside came in with a look of panic on his face . ¡°Young Master Qi, not good, the people of Qingyun gang came!¡±


    ¡°They came?¡± This time, Qi Zihua also stopped drinking soup . He sat up in shock: ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?!¡±


    Didn¡¯t He Muyun say tomorrow? Howe it turned into now?


    Qi Zihua¡¯s personal housekeeper looked at the people in the room, his expression grave: ¡°Qingyun gang has always been vicious and merciless . Miss Ye, you and Miss Shi go to the crew in Shanshang at once to escape . Young Master, let¡¯s set off down the mountain . ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Shi Xue saw the appearance of everyone, and also guessed what the situation was . She immediately retorted, ¡°Young Master Qi, you are now in this situation, how can I abandon you and leave . I will set off with you down the mountain . ¡±


    When he heard her infatuation, the housekeeper looked at the Shi Xue with some esteem and praise .


    Ye Shaohua lowered her eyes, and they slipped across everyone . No one was able to sense the sharpness in her gaze .


    After a long while, she calmly said, ¡°I will go to Shanshang to try to find someone to rescue you . You go down the mountain first . ¡±


    Shi Xue and Ye Shaohua, these two people¡¯s reaction were as different as ck and white . Hearing Ye Shaohua¡¯s words, Qi Zihua¡¯s housekeeper and bodyguards looked at the greedy for life Ye Shaohua¡¯s gaze with a bit of ridicule .


    Qi Zihua also looked at Ye Shaohua deeply . This person has always said that she loved him . Was this precisely how much she loved him?


    Maybe she loved him a little, but this kind of love really made him nauseating .

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    <h4>Chapter 66 : Return of the entairtainment circle¡¯s superstar (11)</h4>


    Not far from there, the thunder gradually rose . The weather was so oppressive that people could barely breathe . The pitch-ck sky almost connected the mountain range together .


    The lightning was simr to a sharp hatchet cutting open the sky . Torrential rain was imminent .


    The group had barely left the vi when they were ambushed . ¡°Miss Ye, be careful!¡±


    Although these bodyguards shouted like this, they in fact absolutely would not protect Ye Shaohua at all . Rather, they unobtrusively held Shi Xue in a closed up tight protection .


    ¡°Did Young Master Yun¡¯s people note?¡± Seeing that Qi Zihua¡¯s right arm was once again bruised, and the housekeeper¡¯s voice sank, his expression could not cover his constant anxiety .


    Qi Zihua snorted, his mouth tightly closed and he then shook his head .


    Who would have thought that Qingyun gang would set about at this period of time . Here was very far from the urban district, he absolutely could not wait for He Muyun¡¯s people . Not to mention, He Muyun¡¯s temperament was too entric, Qi Zihua did not dare to bet on him .


    ¡°There are monitors here . If they dare to take the risk to set about, they obviously came prepared . ¡± Qi Zihua pressed his temple and leaned on the side of the car, it seemed that he had made some kind of n . Word by word, he said: ¡± Uncle Qi, you go down the mountain first . ¡±


    Hearing up to this, Qi Zihua looked at Ye Shaohua, ¡°Are you going down the mountain?¡±


    He had long known that Ye Shaohua would not go down the mountain . The way down the mountain was filled with Qingyun gang¡¯s people . How could Ye Shaohua throw away her life and choose to go down the mountain?


    ¡°I will go up the mountain to try to find the director and ask for his help, I don¡¯t want to be a burden on you...¡± If Qi Zihua and his group paid attention to Shaohua, they could have seen that there was not the least panic on her face, calm and collected up to dreadful .


    ¡°Alright,¡± Qi Zihua directly interrupted her . He didn¡¯t want to listen to her next words . Instead, she said to his Housekeeper Qi: ¡°You bring Shi Xue down the mountain, leave this side to me . Qingyun gang is mainly targeting me . I have already informed my dad that I wanted the rescue up the mountain . ¡±


    ¡°But, Young Master, you...¡± Housekeeper Qi¡¯splexion showed great surprise .


    ¡°Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to leave¡±


    As a matter of fact housekeeper Qi was not a person who ignored the overall situation . He grinded his teeth and took the Shi Xue down the mountain .


    When Shi Xue pulled Qi Zihua¡¯s sleeves and refused to go, Qi Zihua patiently advised her that it was dangerous to stay with him .


    ¡°I am not afraid,¡± Shi Xue shook her head, glistening teardrops in her eyes . ¡°I am not the least bit afraid to die...¡±


    Qi Zihua looked at her,his face was moved . Finally, he unyieldingly forced housekeeper Qi to take Shi Xue away .


    Then he and Ye Shaohua were left alone . He wanted to go up the mountain with Ye Shaohua to attract most of Qingyun Gang¡¯s firepower, all in order to let the Shi Xue safely go down the mountain .


    The vi was surrounded by an imprable air .


    Qi Zihua originally thought that Ye Shaohua would turn pale with fright as she was approaching death . He didn¡¯t expect for her face to not even change color . This made him feel a bit strange . However, this kind of asion was not enough for him to think about, breaking through and going uphill was more important .


    Although he stayed, Qi Zihua had already thought of a good way out, he did not want to throw away his life after all .


    Honglong1¨C


    The lightning above their head made the pitch-ck mountain bright as snow!


    The pilip of the rain dropped from the sky2!


    Qi Zihua¡¯s blurred vision only saw a red light flying towards himself, its speed was extremely fast . This heavy weapon was almost inevitable . This was also thest thing he was aware of before he lost consciousness .


    Ye Shaohua used the side of her hand to make Qi Zihua faint3, and then she dragged this king chess piece into a dense underbrush in the vi .


    ¡°Qi Zihua, you have to remember that you are the only person in Ye Shaohua¡¯s life that she regarded as the love of her life, but this is also thest time she helped you, thest time she loved you . Whether you can survive or not, from now on, let¡¯s both find our own happiness4 . ¡±


    She was saying Ye Shaohua, not ¡°I . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua stood beside him, white light cut open the night, reflected on her gem-like white face .


    The rain water mixed with her pitch-ck hair, her beauty taking in people¡¯s heart and soul .


    She took his coat and decided to walk in the heavy rain with determination .


    This was the previous Ye Shaohua¡¯s wish . That silly girl, who attempted in vain to get Qi Zihua to love her, but didn¡¯t know that even if she died, he would not feel the least bit guilty in his heart . From beginning to end, he hadn¡¯t believed that Ye Shaohua truly loved him .


    He Muyun sent his men at the hilltop¡¯s border to find Ye Shaohua . There were people lying on her feet, everything broken and in disorder . On the opposite of her, there were still several big ck-clothed man with heavy weapons . The weapons in their hands were directly facing Ye Shaohua .


    The dagger in her hand was dripping blood, and you could almost not see the original color of her white casual shirt anymore .


    Blending with the rain water dropping down .


    Like an asura on the edge of hell, mysterious and seductive .


    He Muyun¡¯s eyes did not directly pass through those people . His deep and cold gaze directly fell on Ye Shaohua . His umbre was also not unfolded, but, even if it was, it would not be able to cover his noble and dangerous aura . ¡°Qi Zihua, is he worthy of someone like you?¡±


    Ye Shaohua nced at him and did not speak .


    He Muyun¡¯s face, it made Qingyun gang¡¯s people turn into ash, they could recognise it too . Now, even if they were stupid, they could guess that the Ye Shaohua in front of them had some connection with him, so much so that for her, he even dispatch his most elite subordinates .


    When he mixed internationally a few years ago, very few people dared to oppose him, because the people who opposed him basically disappeared .


    ¡°Young Master Yun, I didn¡¯t think you would move your people,¡± the ck-haired chef said with his finger on the trigger . ¡°As long as you are willing to let us off, I will leave her a way out, how about it?¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t move your hand and I will let you go,¡± He Muyun let go of the gun in his hand, the pupil of his eyes deep as he looked at him . ¡°If something bad happens to her while she is in your hands, I guarantee that there will be no Qingyun gang in this world tomorrow . ¡±


    The people of Qingyun Gang kept Ye Shaohua under control and stepped back towards the road .


    But unexpectedly, that Ye Shaohua wouldn¡¯t move at all . She faintly said: ¡°Do I look so easy to bully? Chen Tangzhu?¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect this ordinary woman who mixed in the entertainment circle to say his own name .


    Huge changes appeared on the face of this Chen Tangzhu, who was holding her .


    Ye Shaohua reached out her hand and carelessly wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her lips . She leaned her head and smiled with devilish charm: ¡°Did you forget who intercepted your goods a week ago?¡±


    ¡°Was it not Qi family¡¯s people?¡± Chen Tangzhu¡¯s pupil contracted .


    The next second, the cold edge of a de shed past his face, he immediately fell down very straight . He looked around him, and Ye Shaohua was holding his weapon in her hand,ughing: ¡°Naive, to Ye Family, that group is trash . How could they rob it?¡±


    ¡°You...you are...¡± Finally, Chen Tangzhu couldn¡¯t finish his sentence .


    ¡°Young, Young Master...she...she...¡± He Muyun¡¯s assistant stood on the side . He looked at the so mysterious Ye Shaohua and her powerful aura . He somehow couldn¡¯t react . Was it still that unknown star who was rumoured online to only know how to create hype?


    Wasn¡¯t she an ordinary newly rich? How could she know so many things about the underground business?


    He Muyun only said ¡®ei¡¯5, and simply walked toward Ye Shaohua in a big strides . When he just walked to her side, she could not support herself anymore and copsed .


    Her body had not been specially trained, she could only push it until now and it already reached its limits .


    Seeing Ye Shaohua, who waspletelycking self-protection, faint in his embrace, He Muyun¡¯splexion greatly changed: ¡°Let Norman hurry back!¡±


    **


    The next day, Qi Zihua woke up in the hospital .


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shi Xue took care of him all night without sleeping, and when she saw him waking up, she almost cried tears of joy . ¡°What about Shaohua? Yesterday, Sheng Ge didn¡¯t find her, did something happen a?¡±


    When Ye Shaohua was mentioned, Qi Zihua saw that the nice surprise on Shi Xue¡¯s face dissipate . ¡°She? When I lost consciousness, she escaped . ¡±

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    <h4>Chapter 67 : Return of the entairtainment circle¡¯s superstar (12)</h4>


    Shi Xue originally wanted to say that Ye Shaohua was not this kind of person, but when she was on the verge of saying what was on her mind, she didn¡¯t know why the words wouldn¡¯te out .


    Qi Zihua was hospitalized and there were many people who came to see him .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua is at ICU . ¡± When He Musheng said this news, his face was somewhatplicated .


    On the other side, a pampered son of a wealthy family indifferently said: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her shrinking back as the time for battle approached, there would be no problem . ¡®ze¡¯1, really a heartless actress . Fortunately the people from Qingyun gang were disposed of . It¡¯s just, I don¡¯t know which method the other person finally used to dispose of them . ¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t mention this, it¡¯s bad luck . ¡±Atst Qi Zihua indifferently opened his mouth .


    Left and right, there was no star below second-rate that came . Where would they have time to spend this way just to discuss .


    The group quickly discussed which God actually disposed of Qingyun gang .


    At the time Ye Shaohua was still at the ICU, the second issue of the ¡¶Three Days Challenge¡·was officially broadcasted . He Musheng also waited until after the broadcast to discover that originally, on that day, Ye Shaohua had not left the filming halfway . Rather, she used extraordinary perseverance to crash her group¡¯s way through all the checkpoints, with Bai Ran¡¯s help .


    ¡°F***, Goddess, can you not make my good heart ache so much!¡±


    ¡°If I said that goddess Shaohua is the most beautiful, you have no objection, right?¡±


    ¡°To be quite honest, when I saw Hodge¡¯s conjecture, I was already dumbfounded . If someone wanted to switch channel for ten minutes, I probably wouldn¡¯t agree . At least, I want Liang Ge to divide some time for this talent . Besides, I(humble) am a Ph . D . in mathematics at Jing University . ¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, there is no star who would dare work with no diploma (moving my hand goodbye)¡±


    ¡°Looking into your eyes, you are the person I, this fan, pledge my life to!¡±


    ¡°What do you, a newly promoted bookworm know?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    If the first issue put Ye Shaohua on Weibo¡¯s top search for a week, then the second issue allowed Ye Shaohua to climb to the top of the neers . Using Bai Ran¡¯s words, she was the kind of person who naturally suited reality shows .


    Even Bai Ran and He Musheng, these two big traffic superstars¡® poprity in the¡¶Three Days Challenge¡·did not reach hers .


    In just two issues, the circle¡¯s fans were countless . Moreover, after Bai Ran forwarded her number one Weibo post, her follower-fans rose from 800,000 to more than 10 million, and they were still continuously rising .


    Just as the audience looked forward to the third issue, they found out that the third issue¡¯s Ye Shaohua had been reced by Shi Xue .


    At this, the audience went crazy, they all look at this Shi Xue and said that no matter what kind of aspect, she was not as good as Ye Shaohua . In particr, the results of the program was basically unattainable, the ratings dropped by half .


    Howe she was substituted so suddenly?


    When the paparazzi filmed a video of Shi Xue and Qi Zihua together, theizens were thoroughly angered .


    Shi Xue was momentarily ckened, with cuts and bruises all over . She did not have Ye Shaohua¡¯s valiant mentality, a few bad words and she would be unable to bear it . Every time she saw this kind of insulting people with dark nature, she felt very wronged .


    She was Starry Sky¡¯s flower, a lot was spent on her and people wanted to tter her, so Starry Sky had dispatched the best of its public rtions .


    Not only that, but Qi Zihua also personally came forward to start a news conference .


    ¡°Shi Xue is my girlfriend, I ask everyone to not make any rash conjectures . ¡±


    ¡°That Chief Qi, are you admitting that it was you who firmly squeezed in Shi Xue into the ¡¶Three Days Challenge¡·?¡±


    ¡°Shi Xue and Ye Shaohua are friends . The other day, at the cast and crew, the three of us were attacked by unknown people . Ye Shaohua abandoned us to run away . When she abandoned us, she did not think that there would also be people in Shanshang . As a result, she was seriously injured and could not participate in the ¡¶Three Days Challenge¡·, so we only arranged for Shi Xue to go on stage . Do you have any other question?¡±


    Starry sky¡¯s preparation was veryprehensive, and even the hospital certificates had been dispatched .


    A water army sessfully brought the topic back to Ye Shaohua .


    After Ye Shaohua was discharged from the hospital and returned to Starry Sky, she saw this sight .


    All of her shows were taken over by Shi Xue, and thepany did not arrange any other work for her .


    Half of the fans brought by the two issues became lifelong anti-fans .


    ¡°You better not try to fix this situation right now,¡± Liang Ge nced at Ye Shaohua . ¡°When theizen¡¯s anger subsides, I will set up an announcement for you . ¡±


    There was not the least bit of fluctuation on Ye Shaohua¡¯s face . Hearing his words, she only leaned her head and looked at her two ck-dressed bodyguards standing behind her . ¡°Get it out . ¡±


    The bodyguard immediately opened a suitcase .


    A stack of RMB appeared in front of Liang Ge .


    ¡°You think I¡¯m like those directors...¡± Liang Ge¡¯splexion changed . This Ye Shaohua¡¯s courage was really big, wanting to bribe him in person?


    However, Ye Shaohua just nced at him and put on her sunsses . ¡°Contract cancetion fee . Five minutes, deal with this matter . ¡±


    The first three words were an exnation for Liang Ge, and thetter sentence was for a young man with sses next to him .


    This waspletely different from the previous Ye Shaohua, whether it was momentum or other aspects . It made Liang Ge greatly surprised .


    He did not know that after Ye Shaohua had finished the plot, there was no need to maintain her character setting .


    The her of now was reborn .


    ¡°Yes, miss . ¡±


    Five minutester .


    Ye Shaohua took her two bodyguards and Ye n¡¯swyer and came out of Starry Sky¡¯s entrance door .


    When she was getting in the car, she saw a camera¡¯s sh .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, did you really abandon your good friend and shrink back as the time for battle approached?¡±


    ¡°When you abandoned your friend, did you feel ashamed in your heart?¡±


    ¡°Were you and Shi Xue not good friends sharing life or death? What is your opinion on the rtionship between Shi Xue and Chief Qi?¡±


    ¡°After putting out this kind of matter, how can you still dare toe to Starry Sky? I heard that Starry Sky wants to burry you?¡±


    ¡°After offending Starry Sky, do you still think about mixing in the entertainment circle?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A group of ck-clothed bodyguards appeared from who knows where and separated the group of reporters from Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua originally wanted to leave but, when she heard thest sentence, she suddenly stopped .


    The carelessness on her face faded, and she walked step by step to the nearest paparazzi .


    ¡°First of all, whether or not I am ashamed in my heart is none of your business, are you my mom and dad? You, who do you think you are?¡± Ye Shaohua lifted his cor with one hand and took the sunsses on the bridge of her nose with her other hand neither quickly nor slowly .


    Her two ck and white eyes were very distinct, and when she looked at people, the sunlight reflected in her watery eyes were like the tossing of billows . She had an aura of perfection: ¡°Second, I¡¯m indebted in you lucky words, I have just recently terminated my contract with Starry Sky . Finally -¡±


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes swept over all the reporters¡¯ faces, and then she put on her sses again . The corners of her mouth rose in an iparable demonic ttery . ¡°Leaving Starry Sky is not my end, but my, Ye Shaohua¡¯s starting point, understood?¡±

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    After Ye Shaohua finished speaking, she went straight in the car .


    After half an hour, she arrived on the top floor of He n¡¯spany .


    When Ye Shaohua just pushed the door open, she immediately heard two groups of people arguing inside .


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree . The artists under He n¡¯s banner have always been clean-living and honest . Signing her under our He n entertainmentpany will cken everything in one wave . The circle¡¯s emotion, you don¡¯t take it seriously enough . Online, there is millions and millions of people ready to spit saliva who are telling her to die!¡± A slightly fat middle-aged man said with a face flushed red with anger .


    The elegant woman in a ck suit sitting opposite him hit the table, and unenthusiastically said, ¡°I believe in my vision, she will directlye under me, it will not affect ourpany¡¯s prestige . ¡±


    The middle-aged man had now already seen Ye Shaohua . He pointed at her and said: ¡°Your vision? Your vision is to pick an actress who is greedy for life and can only enter by the back door? When you signed her under you, did you even ask my, this entertainment section director¡¯s opinion? If you handle it badly, you will still let He n¡¯s stock fall . Where do your gutse from?!¡±


    Hearing these words, Zhou Qing¡¯s brows were slightly pinched .


    How many of the news on the entertainmentwork were true? Anyway, when she signed Ye Shaohua, she did not believe it .


    Her brother had already signed Ye Shaohua as the female lead of ¡¶Devil¡¯s Territory¡·, and Zhou Qing believed in her brother¡¯s vision .


    So she signed Ye Shaohua secretly .


    It was true that Zhou Qing had not considered the situation the entertainment director presented .


    Sure enough, Zhou Qing had not considered it, the entertainment director sneered, he opened his mouth to speak


    However, at this time, a deep and cold voice came from outside the door . ¡°I have the guts . ¡±


    Zhou Qing and others looked out of the door and only saw a slender and tall figure . Looking up, it was an overly handsome face .


    The entertainment director ¡®ceng¡¯ stood up . Hearing He Muyun¡¯s opinion, hisplexion changed: ¡°Yun... Chief Yun, you probably don¡¯t know, this Ye Shaohua¡¯s moral quality is not good, it can already not be washed white . Signing her at his time is not......¡±


    He Muyun took over the contract handed over by Zhou Qing, and pulled back a chair with one hand . Hearing this, he lifted his gaze, his voice cold and indifferent, he said: ¡°Do you have any opinion on my investment?¡±


    The fat on the face of the entertainment director shook, ¡°How... how could i dare . ¡±


    Zhou Qing received a new contract of the highest S-level .


    This contract from He n had only been signed by three person so far, they did not expect Ye Shaohua to be valued so high .


    ¡°You really let me worry-free,¡± she looked at Ye Shaohua with amazement . ¡°Do you have a n for the next course of action?¡±


    Ye Shaohua heard what she said and only leaned her head . She warmly and gently said: ¡°Yes, within a year I will go international . ¡±


    **


    Recently, the hype online was all about the ¡¶Three Days Challenge¡· and Ye Shaohua and Shi Xue¡¯s matter .


    On one side, Ye Shaohua hardly spoke, and on the other side, there was a reporter who was quickly arranging materials to send online .


    Shi Xue had not seen Ye Shaohua during this period of time . When she saw her face on the screen of her mobile phone, she was a little bbergasted . ¡°Isn¡¯t Shaohua seriously injured? Howe she doesn¡¯t look like that one bit?¡±


    ¡°Seriously injured?¡± Qi Zihua leaned his body to the side when he heard her words, and sneered, ¡°I am afraid that she was scared of being rebuked by theizens, and was deliberately looking for excuses . ¡±


    The injury on his arm was still not good even after half a month . If she was seriously injured, how could shee out bursting with life after half a month?


    Telling lies, she should also have that telling lies appearance .


    At this point, the camera lens had been turned to Ye Shaohua¡¯s face . Although it was somewhat shaking, from across the screen, Shi Xue could feel the sharp light in those two eyes as she said -¡°Leaving Starry Sky is not my end, but my, Ye Shaohua¡¯s starting point, understood?¡±


    ¡°Shaohua terminated her contract?¡± Shi Xue opened her eyes wide . She subconsciously looked at Qi Zihua . ¡°Zihua, Shaohua, she did not deliberately escape . In these circumstances, she is pardonable in doing so . Can you not push her out of Starry Sky? She really loves acting...¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Zihua did not speak and Liang Ge, next to him, sighed .


    Shi Xue had talent, she was good at everything . Just this was not good, she was too pure and soft hearted .


    This kind of people usually did not mix in the circle, otherwise, they would quickly be dyed ck by these deep waters .


    She was one of the very few persons who could always keep her original inspiration . Liang Ge, like Qi Zihua, couldn¡¯t help but want to protect her .


    ¡°Shi Xue, you take a look at Weibo, now Ye Shaohua is already dyed ck in the entertainment circle, her reputation is unbearably stinky . No matter where it is, she won¡¯t be able to continue mixing . To be honest, the entertainment circle is not suitable for her . Even if she didn¡¯t terminate her contract, she wouldn¡¯t be able to mix in this line of work anymore . ¡± Liang Ge said faintly .


    He was used to the hypocritical shows of affection in the circle . That Ye Shaohua was like this was obvious from the first time they met .


    Hearing this sentence, Shi Xue faintly sighed . She also felt that Ye Shaohua was not suitable for the entertainment circle .


    She didn¡¯t want to watch Ye Shaohua madly rushing on the road of courting disaster . As a close friend, she called Ye Shaohua to persuade her .


    ¡°Shaohua, you didn¡¯t study properly at the university and the entertainment circle really doesn¡¯t suit you . Listen to me, withdraw from the circle ba . Even if you don¡¯t want to think about it for yourself, you should think about Uncle and Aunt¡¯s feeling . They are being scolded online because of you . You don¡¯t let them bother you, but it¡¯s not likely Uncle and Aunt are...¡±


    ¡°Good Shi Xue, are you like this behind our family¡¯s Shaohua¡¯s back?! We loved you dearly when you didn¡¯t have a father or mother . Every year, you came to our family¡¯s house for New Year . You, take a look at the things we gave Shaohua all these years, didn¡¯t we also give the same to you? Our Shaohua even lived in the ICU for you, but unexpectedly, you are sshing dirty water on her on the Inte . Are you taking us for fools?!¡± Shi Xie had not finished speaking when Ye Shaohua¡¯s phone was taken away by her father .


    ¡°Uncle, why do you think of me like this? I didn¡¯t do that, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Shi Xue¡¯splexion changed .


    ¡°Damn, I have misjudged you at the beginning . You should not call our family¡¯s Shaohua again in the future . I don¡¯t want to let her be friends with a person with a heart of wolf and lungs of dog like you!¡± When Father Ye finished speaking, ¡®pa¡¯, he turned off the phone, and told Ye Shaohua to not approach Shi Xue in the future .


    Ye Shaohua agreed, all smiles .


    On the other side of the phone, Shi Xue felt wounded . She didn¡¯t think that the formerly fond of her Father Ye would speak to her like that .


    ¡°You are such a good friend, but Ye family don¡¯t want you . It¡¯s their loss . ¡± Looking at Shi Xue¡¯s grieving appearance, Qi Zihua pinched her hand and softlyforted her . ¡°What do Ye Family¡¯s people, these newly-rich, know? Don¡¯t grieve for them, they used to be good to you, but it was only because of your potential . ¡±


    Just a moment ago, Father Ye¡¯s voice was very loud . Hearing that vulgarnguage, Liang Ge¡¯s brow furrowed . It was really an uncultured upstart: ¡°Shi Xue, you and Ye Shaohua are already not of the same world now . She has already terminated her contract with me and Starry Sky . There is absolutely nopany who would dare employ her, you should not contact her again . ¡±


    However, when Liang Ge said this sentence, the most mysterious agent in the entertainment industry sent a Weibo post that shocked the wholework .


    Zhou Qing: He n¡¯s fourth S-level contract, neer @Ye Shaohua .

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    One was He n, and the other was the highest-level S-level contract .


    No matter which one of them was mentioned in the entertainment circle, it was explosive news .


    Starry Sky was a small-scale entertainmentpany, and it had brought up a lot of slightly famous artists . Not to mention theplex background behind Qi Family, no matter howplex it was, it was not as good as He n!


    That was He n!


    No one could shake this leading entity . Its power was tangled andplex, and it was well-known and outstanding internationally . How could Qi family arepare with it?


    It could be said that He n¡¯s S-level contract was a lifelong dream of every artist . Even if Ye Shaohua was really a flower vase, she could definitely be a super-star .


    ¡°Shaohua signed a contract with He n?¡± Sitting in the back seat of the car, Shi Xue¡¯s eyes widened . She didn¡¯t dare believe this fact .


    Even she had only signed an A-level contract with Starry Sky, and this was what Liang Ge had fought for .


    In fact, although she introduced Ye Shaohua to Liang Ge, from the beginning to the end, Shi Xue had not regarded Ye Shaohua as an opponent .


    In her heart, she was very clear . With Ye Shaohua¡¯s acting and EQ1, wanting to mix in the circle was simply a dream .


    But now she had unexpectedly signed a highest level contract with He n? Even just for the sky-high contract signing fee, He n would hold Ye Shaohua in the palm of their hands . It was only a matter of time before she became popr .


    ¡°Signed under He n?¡± Qi Zihua heard what she said, nced over to her side, and finally revealed a mocking smile . ¡°I knew that when she left Starry Sky she didn¡¯t have good intentions . So she left because she found a tougher backer . S-level contract . I don¡¯t know how much she paid, she will one day be ruined by her own greed . ¡±


    ¡°Her ckened reputation can¡¯t be washed clean by He n . Even if she became popr, she wouldn¡¯t have a good reputation . Such an avaricious and insatiable character, it will kill her one day, sooner orter . ¡± Liang Ge looked at the millions of forwards on the weibo post and could not help but shake his head .


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak about her, did Director Zhou contact you?¡± Liang Ge suddenly remembered this .


    When Shi Xue heard his words, she shook her head slightly .


    ¡°Rest assured, I asked the assistant director . Director Zhou was very satisfied with your performance that day . If there is no mishap, the female lead role is definitely yours . Adding the ¡¶Three Days Challenge¡·to that,¡± speaking up to here, Liang Ge smiled, ¡°Shi Xue, congrattions, you finally got some fame . ¡±


    Shi Xue also smiled . Others did not speak, but she was very confident in her acting skills .


    Director Zhou had praised her, she was born to eat this bowl of rice .


    After thest week¡¯s situation was raised on Weibo, there had been no big move .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s fans on Weibo rose up to 20 million, but anti-fan ountsprised of the great majority .


    Until three dayster, the production with the biggest investment in the past ten years, the very luxurious lineup of ¡¶Devil¡¯s Territory¡· was announced .


    The male lineupprised of He Musheng and other well established Film Emperors, the female lineup was filled with internationally acimed Film Empress of the circle .


    In the middle of the nine pictures, there was only one girl in costume who was looking at the camera with clear eyes like the tossing of billows . It was clear that the pictures next to it were of top-notch handsome men and beautiful women, yet everyone only looked at the person in the middle .


    There was only one sentence next to it ¨C


    Ling Zhong


    yed by Ye Shaohua


    The six words were simple and rough, but they were more explosive thanst time .


    Almost all of the well-known seniors of the circle were assisting, so that Ye Shaohua could act as the main lead . On this day, the entirework was paralyzed . The technical staff worked who knows how many extra hours to keep the server working .


    After Shi Xue and Liang Ge learned of this news, they felt that the world had turned crazy for a moment .


    They had both always thought that this female lead would be Shi Xue¡¯s role . They did not expect it to change to Ye Shaohua midway .


    It was like previously, when, in the notice in the hands of Ye Shaohua, she had been had been reced by Shi Xue midway2 .


    They did not expect that, one day, Shi Xue would also learn of this feeling .


    The follow-up was even worse . Paparazzi released photos of Qi Zihua two-timing with Shi Xue .


    ¡°Is Ye Shaohua crazy?¡± Liang Ge went directly to Qi Zihua, he was somewhat anxious .


    He couldn¡¯t help but be anxious, Ye Shaohua and Shi Xue were from the same group . In these years, they seldompared Ye Shaohua with Shi Xue . But now that it had reached this point, these two person now stood on opposite sides .


    Even with this many anti-fans Ye Shaohua¡¯s heat was enough to step on Shi Xue with the soles of her feet .


    Moreover, this two-timing, even if Shi Xue did not know, it was enough to cken Shi Xue .


    Starry Sky¡¯s President¡¯s Office .


    Qi Zihua had called the public rtions department . ¡°Rest assured, I have already let the public rtions department take care of it . At that time Shi Xue had the good heart to sign her in, but now she unexpectedly even joined with her financial backer to steal Shi Xue¡¯s role . Since she is like this, I want to let her fans and Director Zhou clearly see her face . ¡±


    Zhou Qing had also arranged some water army before releasing the notice for ¡¶Devil¡¯s Territory¡· . She knew that the entertainment industry¡¯s matters needed time to be forgotten .


    After Ye Shaohua¡¯s name was broadcasted for ¡¶Devil¡¯s Territory¡·¡¯s lineup, and with the guidance of the water army, these anti-fans would naturally forget the previous things .


    But she did not expect that there was a big wave of water army at this time .


    Each big entertainment circle blogger sent some pictures with simr proofs ¨C


    ¡°Shi Xue¡¯s agent, Liang Ge, had hinted that Director Zhou had praised Shi Xue, Weibo as evidence [picture] [picture] [picture] . With this, a certain question rises up, why was the female lead role reced by Ye Shaohua? Moreover, at that time, Ye Shaohua was brought by Shi Xue to Starry Sky, do I need to say more? Half a month ago, Chief Qi also said that Ye Shaohua abandoned them when they were in danger, and imed to be seriously injured to gain sympathy . Now, big experts, what do you think of Ye Shaohua, who is leaping and frisking about3? As for Shi Xue, this is a typical story of farmer and snake4 . The entertainment circle is really full of stic flower friendships . I feel sorry for Shi Xue, this young woman . Her life is really not easy . ¡±


    After this Weibo post, there was a new heat that rose on the Inte .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, may I ask if our Shi Xue is not good enough for you?¡±


    ¡°You are not worthy of being friends with Shi Xie, you are really nauseating (smile)¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to curse you, I¡¯m afraid to be patronized until next year (smile)¡±


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, roll out of the entertainment circle! Don¡¯t look at ¡¶Devil¡¯s Territory¡·¡¯s likes . ¡±


    ¡°Strongly ask the crew to rece her, otherwise, in this life, I will not look at ¡¶Devil¡¯s Territory¡· . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At the same time, Qi Zihua sent a post on Weibo¨C[In three days, I will hold a press conference to rify the two-timing rumors, and all the bloggers spreading rumors will receive mywyer¡¯s letter . ¡¿


    After getting off Weibo, Qi Zihua looked at Liang Ge: ¡°Is Xue-er okay now?¡±


    Liang Ge¡¯s face was no longer anxious . ¡°With this Weibo post, what more can she do? Her poprity will rise by a degree . As for Ye Shaohua, I¡¯m afraid she is running out of luck . He n is probably regretting signing her to death . Forgetting favors and viting justice, greedy for life and afraid of death, afraid of scolding and even pretending to be seriously ill to win sympathy . These two articles from He n can¡¯t cover the past . ¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . EQ is emotional quotient (EQ) / emotional IQ . People with low EQ have trouble understanding and showing their and other people¡¯s emotions . (good story with both MC and ML with low EQ that I really like ¡®Rebirth of the Film Emperor¡¯s Beloved Wife¡¯, check it out )


    2 . referencing to the 3 days challenge when YSH learned that she had been reced by shi xue when she was in the hospital . This scene was not written, but SX imagines that it must have been the same for her now as it was for YSH when YSH learned of it


    3 . healthy and active


    4 . It¡¯s one of Aesop¡¯s fables, a farmer see a viper freezing in the cold, bring it back home to save it, and the viper bites him once he is better, resulting in farmer¡¯s death . ¡®kindness to the evil will be met by betrayal¡¯ is the moral of the story ording to wikipedia

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    ¡¶Devil¡¯s Territory¡·¡¯s cast and crew .


    Ye Shaohua was surrounded by arge number of staff member, and He Musheng, who stood on the side, had to admit that she was really suitable for this role .


    Originally, he thought that with such a difficult story, Ye Shaohua would certainly not be suitable .


    He didn¡¯t expect that, at the start of the shooting two dayster, Ye Shaohua wouldn¡¯tin about it . Even the fighting scenes were acted by herself . The stuntman who had originally been specially prepared for her by Director Zhou was not used at all .


    ¡°Good! Perfect!¡± Director Zhou couldn¡¯t help but praise her .


    Two days ago, the staff member delivering food for the cast and crew only brought Ye Shaohua a vegetable dish . At that time, He Musheng quietly observed . He originally thought that with her finicky temperament, she would definitely get angry . He didn¡¯t expect her to eat it without looking at it and afterwards go ask acting pointers to some seniors .


    In these two days¡¯ time, the crew who had talked badly about her and refused to acknowledge her almost all couldn¡¯t help but be her fan .


    He Musheng looked at that always cold Senior Film Emperor who was now all smile while speaking to Ye Shaohua, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath .


    ¡°Are you amazed?¡± Director Zhou walked to his side and patted him on the shoulder . ¡°Musheng, arrange your own attitude well, otherwise when you act with her, you will be overwhelmed . Acting with her, you are really at a disadvantage . ¡±


    He Musheng did not speak . Now he finally understood that Director Zhou had not been bribed . He also understood why he was determined to have Ye Shaohua y this role .


    Realising this, He Musheng was a little perplexed and felt somewhat wrong .


    Zhou Qing walked to Ye Shaohua¡¯s side as she was chatting with the senior, to have a few words with her .


    Originally, she would not disturb Ye Shaohua¡¯s acting at this time, but the situation online had developed too seriously, not to mention Qi Zihua wanted to clear things up at a press conference, revealing why Ye Shaohua had left Starry Sky .


    Zhou Qing knew that if this matter was not handled well, Ye Shaohua would have no way to make aeback .


    ¡°They say that you ¡®forgot favors and vited justice¡®, that you are greedy and trying to win sympathy, how did thate about?¡± Zhou Qing looked at Ye Shaohua, her brows were pinched tight . ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Zhou Qing didn¡¯t believe in the things online in her heart, but she still had to get a definite answer from Ye Shaohua here .


    After she asked, Ye Shaohua¡¯s expression had almost not changed . ¡°I stayed in the ICU for fifteen days . On the day you contacted me, I got up . Oh that¡¯s right, The doctor in charge of me was called Norman . ¡±


    Zhou Qing originally wanted to ask how she could be leaping and frisking about after staying in the ICU for fifteen days .


    But, hearing thisst sentence, she could only take back her words . Norman, he was the most mysterious godly doctor in the world .


    Yes, a ¡°godly doctor¡± in modern society . Even to Zhou Qing, this individual was unknown yet famous .


    But the only thing she was curious about was how Norman had agreed to save Ye Shaohua .


    Thinking this way, she looked at Ye Shaohua with an increasingly inquisitive gaze .


    ¡°Can you contact Norman so he can give you a certificate?¡±As Zhou Qing finally thought of this matter, she slightly frowned . To someone like Norman, who could save anyone, wasn¡¯t it a bit difficult to ask for a certificate?


    ¡°On which day did Qi Zihua program the press conference?¡± Ye Shaohua picked up the script and lowered her eyes, only saying this sentence .


    ¡°In three days . ¡±


    ¡°I will settle this matter,¡± Ye Shaohua looked at the dumbfounded Zhou Qing standing still, and directly gave her water cup to her . ¡°Help me get a ss of water, thank you Zhou Jie . ¡±


    Zhou Qing couldn¡¯t help but go fill the water cup with water . When she handed the water cup back to Ye Shaohua, she finally reacted .


    Is she still an agent ah?


    Shouldn¡¯t this matter be settled by her? So why did Ye Shaohua say she would settle it herself?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± When her soul came back to her, Ye Shaohua was, ¡®pa¡¯, closing herptop .


    Ye Shaohua pulled out the USB sh drive and looked sideways, ¡°ying a game for a bit . ¡±


    As she said this, she put the USB sh drive into her own pocket, took theputer and returned it to the little big brother of the technical department, narrowed her eyes and smiled . ¡°Thank you . ¡±


    The staff of the technical department said ¡®you¡¯re wee¡¯, his face red .


    A middle-aged man next to him gave him a look . ¡°You, didn¡¯t you say that yourputer was your wife and you would never let anyone touch it? This world of people only looking at faces is really despairing!¡±


    The technical department¡¯s little big brother heard what he said and nced at him nkly . ¡°Don¡¯t say that the goddess wanted myputer, even if she wanted this little one, this little one would give himself ah... ¡®yi¡¯, howe my software¡¯s codepiled? Wasn¡¯t there an error just a moment ago?¡±


    Thinking of this, he could not help but look at Ye Shaohua .


    However, the other party had already started flipping over the script with a leisurely appearance .


    The staff of the technical department was somewhat suspicious .


    At the same time, on He n¡¯s building¡¯s top floor .


    A man wearing ck-rimmed sses was pressing on a keyboard, and the keyboard made a ¡®pilip¡¯ sound .


    The friend next to him had never seen him look so grave and was somewhat amazed .


    Finally, the sses-wearing youth hammered the table, ¡°The monitoring file was taken one step ahead of me, and the other party also destroyed the source file . I was unable to get it, and I was also identified by the other party . ¡±


    ¡°Are you, this member of the hacker league, not able to follow someone¡¯s trail today?¡± The assistant next to him seemed very surprised . ¡°Who is the other party?¡±


    The ck-rimmed sses-wearing youth bowed his head in shame . ¡°This technique is not simr to the one of people on this road . Boss, I am sorry . ¡±


    He Muyun¡¯s deep eyes jumped continuously following the lines of code on theputer . He didn¡¯t say a word . After a long while, he took out his mobile phone and went out to make a phone call .


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked softly .


    Ye Shaohua directly opened the video call, ¡°Discussing the script with the seniors . ¡±


    He Muyun hung up his phone with burning hesitation, but didn¡¯t think about it again: ¡°Go and tell Norman that I order him toe back . ¡±


    Hearing what he said, the corner of the assistant¡¯s mouth twitched . ¡°Norman, this child is out of luck...¡±1


    **


    Three dayster, Qi Zihua¡¯s rification press conference started on time .


    Almost half of the city¡¯s reporters hade .


    Fortunately, Qi Zihua had prepared a big venue .


    ¡°Everyone please be quiet, I will answer your questions one by one... Why did Ye Shaohua annul the contract? Because she iscking in confidence ah . As for her serious illness, do you think she currently looks like a person who stayed in the ICU?¡±


    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to say it, but she bought a water army to nder me and Ms . Shi Xue, which is harmful to our Starry Sky¡¯s prestige . These are all evidence . ¡±


    As Qi Zihua said this, he pressed on the broadcast button . Several pictures taken by a mobile phone appeared, it could be seen that Qi Zihua¡¯s situation was not good at all at that time . He was surrounded by Shi Xue and his friends, and Ye Shaohua¡¯s figure could not be seen .


    ¡°Everyone can also see it . At this crucial time when i was down, my girlfriend left me alone, I didn¡¯t dare to ask, so I directly broke up with her when I woke up . Those pictures on Weibo were also taken after i had broken up with her . Now I officially and openly announce that Shi Xue is my, Qi Zihua¡¯s girlfriend...¡±


    At the same time, outside Starry Sky¡¯s door, a shining ck nanny car ¡®shua¡¯ stopped!


    ¡°Sorry Miss, unrted people can¡¯t go in . ¡± The security guard stopped the woman dressed in red in front of him . She wore sunsses so he was not able to clearly see her face, but from that delicate chin, one could imagine that this woman¡¯s face was bound to be iparably beautiful and alluring .


    When she heard the security guard, she slowly took off her sunsses and used those sunsses to push the security guard¡¯s hand a little bit . Her slender fingers carrying a sheet of paper stuffed it into his cor .


    Before she entered the door, she turned back . ¡°I¡¯m Ye Shaohua . ¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . As in He Muyun is gonna drown him in work haha

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    <h4>Chapter 71 : Return of the entairtainment circle¡¯s superstar (16)</h4>


    The number of viewers of this live broadcast of Qi Zihua had already exceeded tens of millions peoples .


    If you didn¡¯t turn off the bullet screen, you basically couldn¡¯t see the people on the screen . The bullet screen was densely packed without any space left .


    Most people had turned off the bullet screen . Listening to Qi Zihua¡¯s words on this live broadcast, they all cursed Ye Shaohua .


    Just at this moment, the camera lens shook a bit, and the next second, a clear and calm face appeared on the lens .


    That person had apparently juste out of her filming set, as there was a little bright red cherry blossom petal on her forehead . It should be that the person had hastilye here without the time to change to her outside clothes . When the camera lens shot her, she was calmly gazing back at it . Her eyes and eyebrows made everyone¡¯s imagination copse .


    It seemed that the Ye Shaohua on the lens, was not in a difficult situation5 .


    Seeing the main protagonist appear, those reporters all went mad .


    At the same time, the online live broadcast also broke through 40 million viewers . The live broadcast tform almost shut down . Despite the situation being so, there were still an awful lot of people trying to squeeze into this live broadcast tform¡¯s website .


    Moreover, after seeing the entertainment director behind Ye Shaohua, all kinds of spections came to hit them in the face .


    ¡°Director He, may I ask what you think of Ye Shaohua¡¯s nasty character? As a public figure, you should lead by example and bring positive energy to people . Do you think that someone like Ye Shaohua, with this kind of moral standing, is fit to stay in the entertainment circle?¡±


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, why did you pretend to be seriously ill to win fans over with sympathy? Do you feel ashamed of yourself?¡±


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, did you leave Starry Sky because of your guilty conscience? Are you forgetting favors and viting justice by seizing Shi Xue¡¯s resources1?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to appear today, but things have already spread to my parents and Director Zhou¡¯s crew . I have no choice but toe out and rify the facts to everyone . ¡± Ye Shaohua softly spoke, and then pulled out a USB sh drive from her pocket .


    The files inside where transmitted .


    This kind of intense questioning (from the reporters) was as if she had already fell apart, but she did everything clearly and orderly, even her voice did not tremble .


    Qi Zihua had already retreated to the side when Ye Shaohua came . As he heard her words, the corners of his mouth rose into a satirical smile .


    He originally thought that, today, Ye Shaohua would ask him to let her off . He did not expect her to say such words .


    rify the facts? Isn¡¯t it the truth that you are greedy for life and afraid of death, abandoning me to run away, what is there to rify? !


    It was at this time that the big screen behind them turned bright ¨C


    No one thought that they would actually see a surveince video!


    The surveince video was taken at the corner of the vi . A thin woman took a man to a corner, covered him with a camouge sheet to hide him and then left with his coat . You couldn¡¯t hear her voice, but you could see her stopping at his side and moving her lips before she left .


    Under the torrential rain, you could see her determined silhouette leave .


    Finally, the camera switched to the exterior of the vi¡¯s gate . The people in the audience could clearly see that the woman wearing a man¡¯s coat over her shoulders was followed by more than a dozen people armed with deadly weapons as she finally drew them to the top of the mountain .


    The video abruptly came to an end there .


    However, regardless of if it was the reporters in the audience or theizens who watched the live broadcast on the Inte, they all stretched their necks one by one, wishing they could see what ultimately happened to the woman .


    This was not a movie, it was a surveince camera, and you could feel how dangerous it was at that time .


    Almost a minute after the video finished, the audience stood up in rm .


    ¡®pa¡¯¨C


    This was the sound of the cigarette falling from Qi Zihua¡¯s hand .


    ¡°Didn¡¯t escape! Qi Zihua was saved by her!¡±


    ¡°Heaven! The ck-clothed people in the surveince video look scary!¡±


    ¡°I saw guns in the hand of the ck-clothed people . It got my, this big man¡¯s, hand shaking a little!¡±


    ¡°How much courage does one need to have to actually lead all those people from the underworld away, If it was me instead of her, I would definitely not be able to do it!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He n¡¯s director and Zhou Qing also did not expect that Ye Shaohua had such a strong recording on her hands .


    However, although they didn¡¯t know of it before, as an aplished movie star agent, Zhou Qing quickly found the most powerful wording to help Ye Shaohua: ¡°In fact, before this, Shaohua did not want to make this video public . Even when she was ckened by the wholework, she didn¡¯t even think about letting it out . ¡±


    ¡°Shaohua is this kind of person . She wish for everyone to recognize her because of her acting skills . She is very naive . She always thought that one day she would win the approbation of the people . Up till ¡¶Devil¡¯s Territory¡·was affected, and till her parents¡¯ daily life was affected . What¡¯s more, Qi Zihua even held this press conference...¡±


    ¡°Although I have only been her agent for a few days, I know her personality very well . She is an obstinate person . As long as she approves someone, she could overturn her life for this person...¡±


    Speaking up to here, Zhou Qing¡¯s calm expression turned to a mocking one . ¡°But she never knew that the people she gave her heart to2 would do this kind of things in the end . However, I am also very grateful to those people for letting me meet such a good performing artist . I can only sign one like her in my lifetime . ¡±


    Standing on one side, the Qi Zihua who had been shocked numb had almost forgotten to breathe .


    In his head, there was only the scene from the surveince camera .


    He had always thought that she was afraid, abandoned the seriously injured himself and fled .


    How could he have thought that she did not actually run away, but rather substituted with him and took those people away . He could still stand here safely, and everything was because of her .


    ¡°Miss Ye, so many people, you... How did you escape safely?¡± After a long while, a reporter asked the question that everyone was worried about .


    Although Ye Shaohua still stood in front of them safely right now, they couldn¡¯t help but be anxious about that scene on the video .


    Hearing this sentence, Qi Zihua also looked at Ye Shaohua . Fortunately... . . fortunately, she was lucky enough to escape .


    At this moment .


    A well-defined finger took the microphone who was in front of Ye Shaohua .


    The number of viewers of the live broadcast had reached 99 . 9 million . Everyone saw a sharp and clear mixed-blood¡¯s face . Those blue eyes simr to colored ss were looking at the screen . ¡°This question, I think I¡¯m better fit to answer it than Ye . ¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Regarding the man who suddenly appeared, the reporters were even more dumbfounded . ¡°Could it be that that you are the person who saved Miss Ye and let her escape safely?¡±


    Norman didn¡¯t answer, he just reached out and opened the tabletputer in his hands and started to broadcast . He said, ¡°I saved her for sure . But why are you asking about escaping safely?¡±


    The video had already started being broadcasted .


    The above should be in an operating room . Inside, there was doctor wearing sterile clothes . This should be a medical record destined to research3, so the sound in the video was clearly audible .


    ¡°The patient has no heartbeat . Scalpel...¡±


    ¡°Electric shock4......¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It should be rted to an important research, as the video was cut into bits for the broadcast .


    Norman turned his head and took the microphone of the reporter in front of him . He nced at the people under the stage and said: ¡°As you can see, the person who was almost filled with tubes and almost died is Ye Shaohua . To say she ¡®escaped safely¡¯... As far as I know, it¡¯s this Qingyun who is a vicious and merciless person . Can a girl escape safely from their hands? Are you all dreaming?¡±


    Footnotes


    5 . as in neither sick nor badmouthed


    1 . forget favors and vite justice (idiom) = ingratitude to a friend = to kick a benefactor in the teeth . They are talking about the ¡®demon¡¯s domain¡¯ production .


    2 . including QZH and SX


    3 . don¡¯t really know how to call it . It the record the surgeon make whn he operates and he can reuse it for research and study, i guess? (i¡¯m no surgeon and have not been operated so i dont have extensive knowledge)


    4 . Is ¡® defibrition¡¯ better?

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    <h4>Chapter 72 : Return of the entairtainment circle¡¯s superstar (17)</h4>


    Regarding the most talented doctor in medicine history¡¯s sudden appearance, the journalists should have been excited .


    Because, this was a point a special interestparable to Qi Zihua¡¯s explosive allegations .


    However, at this time, everyone on the scene did not pay attention to this, but rather looked at Norman . ¡®Did not escape safely¡¯... What did he mean?


    Norman came here today with a mission .


    On the road there, he had listened to almost all the ¡®facts¡¯ the man had told . Only, he didn¡¯t have Zhou Qing¡¯s consideration . This time, he said nothing, turned around and directly pulled Ye Shaohua¡¯s left hand, pushing aside her wide sleeves .


    An almost not cicatrised wound appeared in front of everyone .


    ¡°There are twenty of such deep scars in her body . There was a bullet close to her heart . There were also germs to take care of on her artery, where oxygen is transported . ¡± Speaking up to here, lingering fear shed past Norman¡¯s face ¡°At that time, I was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t ever wake up . ¡±


    No one knew what kind of willpower she persevered with .


    If it wasn¡¯t because He Muyun pointed his gun at him at that time, he wished he could have escaped directly .


    ¡°What are you calling an ¡®alive and kicking¡¯ appearance?! For two weeks, even if it was me, I could only let her wounds cicatrise, let alone make her recoverpletely . Every step she takes, she is enduring the unbearable pain . Forgive me if I speak bluntly,¡± Norman sneered ¡°I am not targeting anyone, but who present here could do it?!¡±


    All of this, besides Norman and the other people, even He Muyun did not know if he could .


    Zhou Qing looked at Ye Shaohua with a look of horror . She remembered that the other party had just started shooting a show .


    At this moment, even the live broadcast¡¯s bullet screen stopped for a moment .


    When Ye Shaohua came, they were still thinking about what arguments she could exin herself with . They did not think that each of the following developments would exceed their imagination .


    The surveince video couldn¡¯t be faked, because Qi Zihua couldn¡¯t help Ye Shaohua falsify it .


    Norman¡¯s words were also not likely to be faked . With his status, he would feel it beneath his dignity to do so, not to mention the medical record .


    From the beginning to the end, they had been yed with by Qi Zihua and Shi Xue .


    ¡°Regarding everything that Starry Sky and Shi Xue have done, is there something you want to say, Miss Ye?¡± The reporter looked at Ye Shaohua . His face looked like it had been pped ten times and was a little sore .


    ¡°Yes . My fans, don¡¯t feel sad for me . I wish to be someone who can bring you happiness . ¡± Ye Shaohua said this and bitterly looked at the camera, ¡°And, Dad, let¡¯s have a nice chat . But by all means don¡¯t go to our crew! By all means don¡¯t go! It¡¯s not as serious as Norman said!¡±


    She was seriously ill but she had concealed it from Ye father and mother .


    This time, it was made public . Ye Shaohua touched her head, ording to the degree of doting of her parents, she was afraid that they would not let her leave their sight for more than three steps .


    It was really a headache .


    Ye Shaohua did not stay much longer . After she finished speaking, she left the scene with her own bodyguard .


    She still had to shoot a movie .


    From the beginning to the end, she did not look at Qi Zihua and nothing was said between them .


    The live broadcast was finally put to an end online .


    Some old fans who didn¡¯t give up regardless of how ckened she was finally cried out at this time: ¡°The whole truth is revealed! I really feel distressed for our little Shaohua! I want to ask, Shi Xue and Starry Sky¡¯s people, does your face hurt1? ¡±


    ¡°It turned out that little Shaohua left Starry Sky not because of her guilty conscience, but because she was downhearted . It really hurt her . But why not? Because in thest several days she had almost lost her life while some people wanted to hound her to death ah . If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have the courage . I suddenly understand why Bai Ran would rather be ckened by not deleting that weibo post, because she is someone worth it . Excuse me, I will eat my keyboard . Can Ye Goddess¡¯s fan support groupe see? I had said before that if Ye Shaohua did not do those things, I would live broadcast me eating my keyboard . ¡±


    ¡°I am used to the sight of people inside the circle showing of their public persona . Several days ago, I saw a certain actress selling herself as a miserable orphan to gain some encouragements . To tell the truth, since Ye Shaohua¡¯s debut, I really haven¡¯t seen her crying on the screen . She is a really frank actress who won¡¯t sell her misery . If it was not because Starry Sky had forced everything and made it urgent, I don¡¯t think she would have appeared personally today . From a certain aspect, I should thank Starry Sky . They let me know what kind of person I should support . This person, she deserves my lifetime¡¯s support . ¡±


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, I warn you, you are not allowed to try to be brave in the future, do you hear me!¡±


    After Ye Shaohua left, Starry Sky¡¯ bodyguards also made the reporters leave one by one .


    After Qi Zihua heard Norman¡¯s word, he fell powerless on the marble floor .


    He couldn¡¯t imagine it . She was discharged from the hospital while she was still injured and when she came out, all she heard was his and Shi Xue¡¯s malicious spection and nder . He never even heard her try to defend herself .


    She just fixed the tone with a single hammer blow2 .


    He couldn¡¯t imagine it . The person loved him enough to risk her life, how much disappointed must she have had to be willing to terminate her contract with Starry Sky .


    Qi Zihua covered his face with both his hands, and a tear slid silently betwen his fingers .


    **


    The crew was almost always closed off .


    Ye Shaohua and her crew was, and Shi Xue and her crew also was .


    After Shi Xue finished the filming in Mi country, when she just got off the ne, Liang Ge received a phone call from thepany . After receiving it, hisplexion changed .


    ¡°The leading actress of ¡¶Tomorrow3¡· was reced by Ye Shaohua . ¡± Liang Ge could not believe it .


    Shi Xue squinted her eyes, ¡°She still dares to grab such resources openly at this time?¡±


    This time, Liang Ge shook his head, and the look on his face was even stranger . ¡°It¡¯s Chief Qi . ¡±


    ¡¶Tomorrow¡· was a literary film that Starry Sky had invested a lot in and was made to receive an award . The female lead role had long been given to Shi Xue . Why did Qi Zihua want to give it to Ye Shaohua? Liang Ge¡¯s brows wrinkled very tightly .


    Shi Xue had always been upright, she loathed this kind of entering by the back door matters . 4


    Especially if the other party was Ye Shaohua .


    In the past, when Ye Shaohua was still in Starry Sky, Qi Zihua would always give Ye Shaohua¡¯s resources to her .


    This time, the plot was reversed, and he personally sent her acting role to Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Young Master Qi, I don¡¯t understand, the director clearly chose me, even signed a contract, how did it turn into Shaohua?¡± Shi Xue did not take time to rest, she directly went to Starry Sky to find Qi Zihua . She was very angry and puzzled .


    Qi Zihua¡¯s assistant knew Shi Xue, and looked at her strangely when he opened the door .


    In the depth of his eye, you could see some disdain .


    It made the heart of Liang Ge, who was not far away, thump . There seemed to have been some big change in the few days they left Z country . But... Hadn¡¯t Young Master Qi made a press conference?


    The immersed in anger Shi Xue did not notice the change in the surrounding atmosphere .


    She just walked in in disappointment and looked at Qi Zihua . ¡°I know that we poor people are different from those of you who are born with golden spoons . You can get your things just by lifting your finger or with money . This world is already unfair like this, but, Zihua, I never thought that one day, you would be like those people . ¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . From the ps lol


    2 . make the final decision


    3 . tomorrow is usually spelled mingtianÃ÷Ìì , but here they use mingriÃ÷ÈÕ . Ming is ¡®bright/light/brilliant/clear, ri is ¡®sun/day/daytime¡¯, tian is ¡®sky/heaven/god¡¯


    4 . the irony!

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    <h4>Chapter 73 : Return of the entairtainment circle¡¯s superstar (18)</h4>


    ¡°Do you think so?¡± Qi Zihua hadn¡¯t slept well for the past two days . His pupils were both greenish ck . He looked at Shi Xue with a profound gaze . ¡°¡¶Tomorrow¡· was originally prepared for Ye Shaohua . It was also originally a role that was given to her1 . ¡±


    Shi Xue didn¡¯t know why everything was trampled after she had left the country . When she came back, Qi Zihua had actually turned into this .


    She looked at Qi Zihua with some pain in her gaze . ¡°If everything can be settled with money, then what is the significance of our existence? I have been on a diet for half a month in order to star in ¡¶Tomorrow¡·, only to receive this kind of words? Wanting to be the lead actress in ¡¶Tomorrow¡·, relying on my own acting skills in order to strive for it won¡¯t do?¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Qi Zihua lit a cigarette . He said faintly: ¡°At two o¡¯clock this afternoon, there will be the audition for¡¶Tomorrow¡· ¡®s female lead . ¡±


    As a matter of fact, Ye Shaohua had simply not picked up his phone call . He wanted to put this role in her hands, but he hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to .


    Dieting for half a month? What was itpared to Ye Shaohua lying severely injured for half a month and still shooting a drama without saying a word?


    If it weren¡¯t for Norman, he was afraid that they basically wouldn¡¯t have known that that woman was shooting with such heavy injuries on her body .


    Compared with Shi Xue who was hanging her mouth at the drop of a hat, sparing no effort to sell her misery and to sell her hard-working public persona, Qi Zihua suddenly understood a little . A crying child would always have sweets to eat .


    ¡°Thank you Young Master Qi . ¡± When she heard this sentence, Shi Xue breathed a sigh of relief .


    As long as she had the opportunity of a fairpetition, how could other people be her opponent, especially Ye Shaohua .


    When Shi Xue saw that Qi Zihua didn¡¯t want to speak his mind to her anymore, she pursed up her lips and left his office .


    She finally found out today that the wealthy really could do wathever they wanted .


    Seeing her go out, Qi Zihua did not move for half a day . Things developed in this way mostly because of his own mistakes . It could be said that Shi Xue was almostpletely innocent . How could he deal with this innocent person?


    Before, the reason he had decided to stay with Shi Xue was only because the other person had stayed with him in that kind of dangerous time, and it had moved his heart .


    But, regardless of the course of event, she, the housekeeper and the others had still gone down the mountain .


    Only Ye Shaohua had strongly said she would go up the mountain, but in the end, it was her alone who saved him and led the group of ck-clothed people away, almost losing her life .


    It was impossible to be together with her . Qi Zihua knew now that when he closed his eyes, he would only be able to see that person¡¯s shadow .


    **


    Shi Xue and Liang Ge both concluded that the matter of the role had been settled, and they then leisurely went to the shopping mall to buy things for the orphanage .


    She hade out of an orphanage . At that time, Liang Ge had also given her a strong and independent public persona .


    Let theizens feel more distressed for her .


    Every time she bought something from an orphanage, she always used a very big hand2 . Thus, all the children in the orphanage liked her very much . At that time, Qi Zihua had also started noticing her because of her kindness .


    Obviously, her own food and clothing were not good, yet she bought so many things for the children in the orphanage .


    ¡°Miss, the money on your card is not enough . ¡± When the time to pay the bill came, the customer service personnel of the store looked at her clothes with aplicated look .


    When she heard this sentence, Shi Xue¡¯s face went stiff .


    ¡°So...sorry,¡± although she was wearing sunsses, her face was so red it could drip blood . ¡°I don¡¯t want all of these things...¡±


    She fled in defeat out of the mall and then went to the nearby bank to check her money .


    Although she shot a few shows and also received several announcements, she was still just a neer . She was also paid a neer¡¯s reward . The assistant agent¡¯s expenses were deducted from her sry . Thepany also had to draw a 45%mission for the cost of misceneous various other things .


    Although Shi Xue had grown up in an orphanage, these people Ye mother and Ye father were very good to her . Every time they hit her card, the money on it turned into more than five digits . On weekdays, she would go shopping with Ye Shaohua and she(SH) would always buy her gifts .


    Therefore, the things she used were all of superior quality .


    Thus, she could throw away money by the handful by shopping for the children of the orphanage .


    It could be said that although she was an orphan, she had never worried about food and clothes or worried about spending money .


    Now Ye Father and Ye Mother had broken contact with her . These days, the money she had on her card had not been increased . She also hadn¡¯t done her own shopping . All her things would have to be drawn from her own efforts now .


    In this way, the money on her card was not enough .


    However, Shi Xue did not realize this . She only felt that Ye father and Ye Mother couldn¡¯t understand right from wrong . Moreover, Ye Shaohua really broke contact with her . Her heart couldn¡¯t help but somewhat resent those people from Ye Family .


    **


    Ye Shaohua originally didn¡¯t want toe to the audition, but the director of ¡¶Tomorrow¡·knew Director Zhou and asked Director Zhou to let here .


    Ye Shaohua could not refuse Director Zhou¡¯s good intentions, and had no other alternatives but to go .


    She did not expect to see Shi Xue and He Musheng at the audition site in the end .


    Most artists in the entertainment industry knew that ¡¶Tomorrow¡·¡¯s director only had eyes for Ye Shaohua, so there was no meaning toe and court a rebuff . In general, the actors all came for roles like 2 female lead or 3rd female lead .


    ¡°Shaohua, you go walk slowly . I will speak to the directorter . You take a break and drink some replenishing soup before the audition . This soup was given to me by uncle3 . ¡± Zhou Qing held a thermos towards Ye Shaohua¡¯s back, and several assistants took care of it very meticulously .


    Shi Xue deliberately did not greet to Ye Shaohua . Her two blockbuster movies were about to go on the market . At that time, her worth would be different from now .


    If it was before, she would have told Ye Shaohua about the matter of her going to Hollywood .


    But now she didn¡¯t want to tell her even a bit . She conveniently didn¡¯t want to take up Ye Shaohua¡¯s ce .


    ¡°Shaohua has always been like that, but I didn¡¯t expect the crew to change like this in the end . You are more sessful than her after all, Sheng Ge4 . ¡± Shi Xue looked at the crew¡¯s people who gave Ye Shaohua a stool .


    Originally He Musheng would respond in agreement to her words, but she did not expect that, this time, He Musheng didn¡¯t speak . He just looked at her somewhat strangely .


    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself too much, this Second Daughter leading role is definitely yours . ¡± Zhou Qing spoke in a neither loud nor quiet voice . ¡°We are just going through the motions . ¡±


    Hearing this, Shi Xue sneered .


    They still didn¡¯t know yet . Qi Zihua didn¡¯t let the director select someone for a position before the audition . Zhou Qing also didn¡¯t know . Ye Shaohua had always just had a good face . In fact, she basically didn¡¯t have even a bit of acting skillsl .


    No one knew this better than her . Therefore, the director of ¡¶Jianghu¡·5 had settled on her with only a nce .


    The audition room was sealed off, and Shi Xue was thest one to audition for the female lead role .


    In practice, the artists auditioning for a role would all be notified separately two or three days after the audition for the result . However, ¡¶Tomorrow¡·¡¯s female lead role would be announced on the spot .


    When the director came out, Shi Xue stood up and a moderate smile appeared on her mouth . She still looked at Ye Shaohua from the corner of her eyes, and was unable to conceal hercency .


    However, the director directly passed by her and walked, all smiles, towards Ye Shaohua . ¡°Little Shaohua, I have long wanted to work together with you . This time, the time has finallye . ¡±


    When Shi Xue was hit by this scene, her anger surged up . She looked at the closeby Ye Shaohua and the other people and sneered: ¡°How could it be her? Ye Shaohua, I didn¡¯t think that you would still be a dog who can¡¯t stop himself from eating shit6! Which cast and crew would be willing to part with money7 . How much did you pay this time?!¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . Hhaahha she steals ressources and thene crying when it goes back to its rightful owner, im crying omg


    2 . bought a lot


    3 . the uncle is SH¡¯s dad, for rappel, SH¡¯s dad is Director Zhou ¡®s ¡®big bro¡¯ Zhou Qing is his daughter


    4 . She mad cause HMS doesn¡¯t get special treatment whereas SH is pampered even though HMS is more famous


    5 . SX¡¯s previous film if i remember correctly


    6 . author said this, literally . I¡¯m impressed . ( ¹·¸Ä²»Á˳Ôʺ)<


    7 . part as in not have . She¡¯s saying that everyone can be bought because who wouldn¡¯t want money

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    <h4>Chapter 74 : Return of the entairtainment circle¡¯s superstar (19)</h4>


    Hearing her words, everyone in the room momentarily froze .


    Ye Shaohua still held a thermos cup in her hand . She looked at Shi Xue, surprised .


    Although the director standing next to Ye Shaohua did not usually pay much attention to the entertainment circle¡¯s news, he still had some understanding of the current affairs .


    He also recognized Shi Xue .


    ¡°You little girl are still so young, howe your head is already filled with this kind of thoughts?¡± The director looked at Shi Xue, his expression very solemn . ¡°Little Shaohua is someone I had a hard time convincing Director Zhou to send to me . Her moral standing is so clearly better than yours . With which status and for which reasons are you allowed to speak to her this way?! Someone take hold of these two people and drive them away for me!¡±


    Since Shi Xue¡¯s childhood as model student life at the orphanage, this was the first time that she was so severely criticized .


    Moreover, everyone present here looked at her like she was a joke, there was not the least bit of sympathy .


    Before she had time to say anything, she was driven out by two bodyguards .


    From start to finish, Shi Xue was dumbfounded .


    All in all, He Musheng had taken care of Shi Xue in the past . Although such a thing happened, it was still Qi Zihua¡¯s fault in the end . He himself also had had the opportunity to stop Qi Zihua, but he had not, so he was just as bad as Shi Xue .


    ¡°Shi Xue, you just came back from abroad?¡± He Musheng followed behind Shi Xue and they reached outside of the audition building¡¯s entrance door .


    Shi Xue¡¯s face had just been taught a lesson by the director in front of everyone . Now, she was still feeling wronged, especially when He Musheng did notfort her . Her eyes became teary, ¡°en . ¡±


    Shi Xue and her agent had long put their gaze very high . They had long been eyeing the foreign market . When Liang Ge was abroad, he used hiswork to find resources everywhere . These were the resources that even Qi Zihua would have a difficult time finding . He wanted to turn Shi Xue into an international superstar .


    How would he still pay attention to domestic news?


    Moreover, didn¡¯t know for what reason, no one in Starry Sky had told them what happened in the press conference that day .


    ¡°Then, take a look at this . ¡± He Musheng took the video that his assistant had found for him and gave it to Shi Xue for her to look .


    Although Shi Xue was an orphan, she had always felt that she herself was different from thosecking other people, especially Ye Shaohua . Although Ye Shaohua was from a well-off family, her character was not good, her willpower was also not good . In every aspect, she(SH) was inferior to her .


    Especially that night, she had abandoned Qi Zihua to escape . From this, Shi Xue knew that Ye Shaohua and Qi Zihua would not never be together .


    But what was she seeing now? The greedy for life and afraid of death Ye Shaohua turned out to be the one who saved all of them?!


    But what did she do? When Ye Shaohua was still injured, not only did she not stand up to defend her, she even threw stones at her . She even thought that the other party had left Starry Sky because of her guilty conscience? She even advised the other party to leave the entertainment circle?


    Even, a moment ago, she still thought that Ye Shaohua was throwing money at the crew?


    No wonder, it was no wonder those people just looked at herself with this kind of meaningful look .


    She did not dare to look up at He Musheng¡¯s expression . Her face was practically burning as she fled in defeat .


    **


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s ¡¶Devil¡¯s Territory¡· was released at the same time as Shi Xue¡¯s ¡¶Jianghu¡· .


    ¡°This programming team actually did this,¡± Zhou Qing looked at Ye Shaohua whose eyes were clear and cold . She whispered to the assistant next to her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, we will be careful of Shi Xue . ¡±


    The assistant nodded solemnly .


    They were at an on-the-spot live broadcast variety show, the number one of Hunan TV station1 .


    When Ye Shaohua went on stage, she saw that the crew of ¡¶Jianghu¡· was also there . However, in this world, there were not many things that could make Ye Shaohua surprised . Even when the program¡¯s team moved the camera to her face, they could see that there was not any change on her expression .


    The producer on-site was somewhat regretful .


    However, with the two crews together, he was not worried that the situation would explode quickly .


    ¡°We know that Sheng Ge2 is an important character in both crews . I don¡¯t know which female lead Sheng Ge liked to work with the most?¡± The host was trying to turn thing into a big matter . This was also the program¡¯s team¡¯s most important question .


    The camera lens immediately turned to He Musheng¡¯s perfect handsome face .


    Shi Xue stood quite a distance away from He Musheng . Hearing what was said, she slightly leaned her face to the side . She looked at He Musheng somewhat bashfully and nervously . She knew that He Musheng had always liked her own acting skills .


    ¡°The two female lead¡¯s performances were both awfully good, not like neers . It¡¯s just that I personally feel that I am more impressed by the character immersion that Shaohua has given me . ¡± He Musheng smiled exceedingly gently .


    At the same time, Shi Xue¡¯s expression suddenly became stiff .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s expression stayed almost unchanged from being mentioned by the film emperor . Her smile was still very weak . ¡°Today, you guys are also teaming up to praise me ba? I¡¯ll informe you that my dad didn¡¯t give me a stash of money for unspoken rules3this time . ¡±


    [Little Shaohua, the film emperor has been waiting topliment you, yet your face always remains expressionless, it¡¯s too fun 2333]


    [My, this fan¡¯s, goddess, why are you this honest? ¡¿


    [Nevermind, nevermind, goddess, I have a lot money, I will help you throw money, please be sure to ept my unspoken rules! ¡¿


    Ye Shaohua easily took over this amusing subject, the host also didn¡¯t question in detail . Instead, he said, beaming: ¡°Little Shaohua, did you hear that your fans on Weibo have been calling for you to send selfies . What do you want to say about this?¡±


    After Ye Shaohua finished listening, her face turned serious: ¡°Selfies are impossible . In this lifetime, it¡¯s entirely impossible for me send selfies . Only by not having talent in selfies can I maintain my current livelihood5 . ¡±


    [I fuck*** really believe you¡¯re demonic! ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha ha ha Ye Shaohua you¡¯re crazy4! ¡¿


    [Goddess, you are so pitiful, don¡¯t shoot a movie . I will steal the battery-powered car to raise you! ¡¿


    This program did not show the imaginary Asura battlefield that was expected . Instead, because Ye Shaohua made a lot of jokes, Shi Xue had a thorn piercing her every time she spoke, and the host rarely turned the conversation to her, the audience also did not like her .


    ¡°For the director to have chosen me, I was very grateful, but it¡¯s a pity the other people decided to invest a lot into the crew . ¡± The lens finally arrived on Shi Xue, although she herself knew the truth, she could only feel sorry for Ye Shaohua5 .


    Everyone on this program was paying attention to Ye Shaohua . She(SX) was just standing on the side like a jumping clown . It was inevitable that her heart was a bit stifled . She thought it was just the hypocrisy of the world . It was inevitable for her to bring her state of mind out when she talked, and it was also to break Ye Shaohua¡¯s rhythm .


    Footnotes


    1 . FYI the author called it Toilet bowl TV station but after i searched it turned out to be a surname for Hunan TV station, author probably used this surname because of censure


    2 . Sheng bro -> He Musheng


    3 . unspoken rules (usually ones that codify improper behaviors such as leveraging guanxi to get favorable treatment, or coercing employees for sexual favors)


    4 . Éß¾«²¡ snake disease -> crazy


    5 . as in sorry for what she is saying, as she is trying to cken SH while knowing SH is skilled


    6 . Her livelihood is shooting movies .

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    <h4>Chapter 75 : Return of the entairtainment circle¡¯s superstar (20)</h4>


    ¡°Us, ordinary people can only rely on ourselves . ¡± Shi Xue spoke very sincerely . Her orphan public persona had long not been secret .


    Many people saw her this way, and it indeed brought a bit of sympathy .


    After all, in this world, there was a saying: You are weak, you are reasonable .


    This meaning of Shi Xue¡¯s words were clearly pointing out something . For a moment, there were many conspiracy theories appearing on the bullet screen, and it let Shi Xue be washed clean a lot .


    ¡¶Jianghu¡·¡¯s director Yu and director Zhou also knew each other . Moreover, director Zhou was standing on one side . When the host of thetwo crews heard Shi Xue¡¯s words, he gave her a meaningful look .


    ¡°Shi Xue, do you think Shaohua is really like this?¡± Director Yu looked at Shi Xue .


    The topic was finally drawn to herself, Shi Xue thought that it was Director Yu trying to help herself . She sighed . ¡°Yes ah, from childhood, the institution¡¯s dean told me that we were this sort of people and that other people were different...¡±


    ¡°Roughly three months ago, I went to Jing to find fresh blood . That evening, I spoke to the dean of the performance department . There was a girl from the economics department who came to find me, saying that she wanted to invest in our crew , and to let me give her a chance . ¡± Director Yu said faintly .


    Shi Xue thought that this was probably Ye Shaohua, she did not expect that she woulde across such a story .


    ¡°Director Yu . ¡± When Ye Shaohua heard this sentence, she could¡¯nt help but frown .


    Meanwhile, some anti-fans appeared on the bullet-screen .


    [I¡¯m guessing that that person is Ye Shaohua, she is from the economics department! ¡¿


    [Director Yu is a good person, He is brave enough to expose the darkness of the entertainment circle . Those who brag about Ye Shaohua, is your face still okay? ¡¿


    [I¡¯m trulyughing to death, Ye Shaohua took her money and went to find Director Yu . In the end, Director Yu still took a fancy to our family¡¯s Shi Xue . Ye Shaohua, you didn¡¯t expect it ah, that Director Yu would actually talk about it at such a time? ¡¿


    This was indeed a live broadcast, even the head director had no way to stop Director Yu .


    However, because of this, the program¡¯s ratings had risen by one point .


    He Musheng also did not think that Ye Shaohua had done this kind of thing before, but he said some words to try to stop him . ¡°Director Yu, this kind of words...¡±


    In his heart, he somewhat felt that Ye Shaohua was not that kind of person .


    These days, he realized . He knew that the person throwing money in the past was always her father who didn¡¯t want to let her to be wronged . In fact, was it wrong for her father to spend money for her?


    ¡°Sheng Ge, can you let Director Yu finish?¡± Shi Xue directly interrupted He Musheng¡¯s words .


    Hearing this sentence, Director Yu turned to look at Shi Xue, the meaning in his eyes remaining somewhat unclear .


    Shi Xue was a bit nervous when she saw it .


    Ye Shaohua merely pressed on her temple and softly sighed .


    With her like this, it made the live broadcast¡¯s spectators even more convinced of Director Yu¡¯s words .


    Director Yu also looked at this kind of Ye Shaohua . Smiling, he shook his head . ¡°Your assumptions are correct, that person was indeed little Shaohua . ¡±


    [I just said that the person was Ye Shaohua, right? How do you fanboys want to wash her white? Would you like me to hand you a microphone? ¡¿


    [Little Shaohua, don¡¯t go by yourself next time, I will rece you . Throwing money, this kind of thing, how can we let you do it with your own hands? ¡¿


    [Imagine going to the overbearing president, what¡¯s up with that? ¡¿


    [Speaking for so long, yet Little Shaohua is still so aloof . Director Yu, I ask you to please be sure to describe Little Shaohua¡¯s request for you, let us know, I will throw money for your next movie, really . ¡¿


    However, Ye Shaohua¡¯s fanboys upied the majority of the screen .


    After they experienced the wholework¡¯s ck powder, as they said themselves, no matter what the ck material was, it could not shake them .


    They came to an agreement that Ye Shaohua would be their, the fan¡¯s, goddess Ye for a lifetime, how could they leave her halfway?


    On one side, Director Zhou seemed to be preupied with something . He looked at Director Yu . ¡°Hold on, you finish what you were saying, don¡¯t stop halfway . ¡±


    As for the Ye Family, that group of well-behaved people, Director Zhou did not believe that Ye Shaohua was that kind of person . With her acting skills, did she still need to throw money around? He was afraid that it would rather be directors throwing money at her ba .


    ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter . I thought she was from the performance department . Looking at her image, I felt that she was more in line with the image I had in my heart of the female lead . I would let her perform a scene . I did not expect that although she was an economics student, she actually wanted to eat the actor¡¯s bowl of rice1 . As you can presume, I immediately took a fancy to her . ¡±


    He Musheng was very amazed at Shi Xue, because in the end, Director Yu had picked Shi Xue ah .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to reject me,¡± Diretor Yu¡¯s shrewd eyes look at Shi Xue . ¡°I never give up good seedlings, and she came to me with a huge sum of money, wasn¡¯t it just to get a role?¡±


    ¡°In fact, it was really for the female lead role, but not for herself . She said that she had a very good friend, an outstanding talent from the performance department, that her acting was much better than hers . It was just because the people in her department were jealous, so she had lost a lot of opportunities . She asked me to give her friend a chance, and that her friend would definitely be an international superstar . ¡± The voice of Director Yu was still very indifferent .


    ¡°Where I have seen such a foolish person, she was stuck on my back for three days, and finally, impatient with her, I agreed . However, Ye Shaohua also had to agree that my next main lead had to be her . ¡± Director Yu nced at Shi Xue, and with a mocking tone ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that that friend actually didn¡¯t know it . She thought I really found her in the crowd and immediately took a fancy to her . How could I fancy a neer with just a nce, she hadn¡¯t perform anything yet . I¡¯m not sick, I looked at my future prospects and decided to take a gamble . ¡±


    ¡°I am not speaking in order to bully people,¡± Director Yu sighed . ¡°I just can¡¯t keep looking at a fool who has done so much silently, but never said it out loud . ¡±


    The host also found it unimaginable . It was the first time she saw such a friend in the circle . ¡°Director Yu, that friend Little Shaohua spoke of... Was it Shi Xue?¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . as : she actually wanted the profession of actress

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    <h4>Chapter 76 : Return of the entairtainment circle¡¯s superstar (end)</h4>


    ¡°Yes ah.¡± Director Yu Dao said this sentence very indifferently.


    There basically was no such thing as taking care of Shi Xue, and herplexion turned somewhat white. ording to what he just said, you could see that Ye Shaohua had invested like this a lot.


    He Musheng stood on one side and when his eyes touched Ye Shaohua, who had almost no change in her expression, he didn¡¯t have the courage to let out his obscure feelings.


    After this program was aired, there were several waves online.


    Who could have known that this online rumor of Ye Shaohua entering by the back door and trying to find ressources was actually all for Shi Xue.


    Shi Xue was not only a person pouring out lies, but also one biting the hand that had fed her.


    This not only caused the anger of Ye Shaohua fans, but even passers-by held this kind of person in contempt.


    Shi Xue used up herst bit of poprity.


    ¡°Shi Xue, in the end, what is this all about? Several bloggers of the entertainment circle sent ck material about you, and several paparazzi asked me if I want to buy your ck material. In the end what did you do?¡± Liang Ge panickedly called Shi Xue.


    Shi Xue was frightened, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s the resources that Shaohua gave me that I didn¡¯t know about. I don¡¯t know anything. How can they say so much?¡±


    But she did not even think about it. Earlier, when father Ye gave Ye Shaohua resources, Ye Shaohua also did not know.


    ¡°Zihua, you definitely know that this is not something I did, why don¡¯t you help me rify?¡± Shi Xue was used to go find Qi Zihua for help.


    Qi Zihua neither quickly nor slowly took out a cigarette. ¡°You also knew that Shaohua didn¡¯t bribe those people ba. Why didn¡¯t you rify for her?¡±


    When she heard this, Shi Xue¡¯splexion turned stiff.


    ¡°In order to show fairness, you will be treated the same as other neers in thepany.¡± Qi Zihua nced at her indifferently and called the security guard to take away Shi Xue.


    The reason why Shi Xue¡¯s previous incarnation1 could be popr so quickly was entirely because she was escorted2 by Qi Zihua and He Musheng.


    In this life, she was carrying ck material that could not be washed clean, and Qi Zihua was unlikely to give her resources. Even if she had Liang Ge, it was of no use.


    Moreover, Liang Ge, this Starry Sky gold medal agent, was also implicated with her and became a target of scorn.


    Starry Sky was also suppressed by unknown forces and soon went bankrupt. Most of the artists were taken over by He n, except Shi Xue.


    Shi Xue¡¯s most basic sry was now also gone. She moved into a narrow and dark slum area. Although she was an orphan, she had never lived in this kind of house since she was a child. All this made her fall apart endlessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to find me. With your current appearance, even if I send you to the bed of the big bosses, it¡¯s unlikely they would want you.¡± Liang Ge finally gave her a look. ¡°This is thest time I see you.¡±


    His life was better than Shi Xue¡¯s, but it was also not good.


    He stood on the street, somewhat at a loss. For what reason had he, this gold medal agent, turned into this, now?


    At the same time, the billboards on the square were showing the scene of Ye Shaohua¡¯s Lifetime Achievement Award, the position of Zhou Qing as a chief agent was stable.


    At that time, Ye Shaohua¡¯s first literary film, ¡¶Devil¡¯s Territory¡·, was widely acimed, and numerous big shot film reviewers used a lot of words to praise praise her.


    For a time, she overshadowed the veteran film emperors and film empress of that literary film and took the best female lead role.


    Online, countless people sighed. Ye Shaohua¡¯s starting point in the literary film was too high. They had a lifelong fear that she would not be able to make a breakthrough, and it would be difficult to achieve even greater achievements.


    But no one thought that this literary film was not her end, but rather the starting point of her journey to be a star.


    Even the famous film critics on the Intemented: ¡°In one year, she has won the Lifetime Achievement Award. This kind of person, what can you call her except genius?¡±


    Even if he knew he should not, Liang Ge couldn¡¯t help but think that at one point, he had also wanted hold Ye Shaohua with both his hands. Looking at the screen, wasn¡¯t it exactly what he had longed for?


    ¡°Boss, I found news of that Y!¡± A youngster full of joy and expectations, wearing ck-framed sses, rushed into He n¡¯s office.


    Even if his nerves were big, he still felt the office¡¯s unusual atmosphere.


    Ye Shaohua died. Even Norman had no way to save her. For her body to havee back to life at that time had already been a miracle. However, she ignored her own health and filmed this many films in a few years.


    Even a body made of the iron would be unable to stand it.


    On the day of the funeral, Qi Zihua was clothed entirely in ck and stood in the distance. His whole person was no longer the same as the elegant one of Qi family¡¯s second young master, and Ye Shaohua¡¯s death made him even more devastated.


    He would torture himself in remorse and self-torment throughout his life, so He Muyun did not do anything to him.


    ¡°Mama, why are you crying?¡± At the school, a little boy looked at his mother who suddenly burst into tears.


    ¡°Do you know Ye Shaohua?¡±


    ¡°Know, that¡¯s the female star that mama used to love even before I was born.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the woman smiled and touched his head. ¡°She is our youth.¡±


    The business legend, He Muyun, was never married in his life. Everyone dared not guess why. Only after his death was his experience with Ye Shaohua made into a biography and a movie.


    When autumn¡¯s Golden Wind embraces Dew of Jade3, one meeting with Shaohua was a lifelong¡¯s mistake.


    **


    ¡¾Ding! Exceeding results in the main task, the system rewards 150 points. Congrattions to the host for getting 350 points! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding! System No. 008 is at the host¡¯s service, 350 points have been received. Please host choose the way to leave the body, 1. Choose to leave behind the host¡¯s copy, 2. Directly leave!


    This time, Ye Shaohua did not hesitate, ¡°Directly leave.¡±


    ¡°Shaohua, let¡¯s hurry, thepetition is about to begin!¡± When she woke up again, she heard a chattering voice.


    As she remained calm and collected, she followed the female student inside a sea of people.


    ¡°Aaah, Xu Chenghao, he is so handsome ah!¡± Ye Shaohua was taken to the first row by the female student, where four people gave them a very good position1.


    Xu Chenghao was Third School¡¯s most handsome boy. Not only that, he was also permanently ranked in the top three of the grade. And so, he was the object of all the youngdies¡¯ fantasy.


    Female students shouted Xu Chenghao¡¯s name, and male students shouted An Tongtong¡¯s name.


    ¡°Do you see it, Xu Chenghao is sitting opposite An Tongtong. She is the school¡¯s flower AND a top student. I also heard that her family is super rich.¡± The female student next to Ye Shaohua was obviously gossipy, and she spoke with a bit of envy.


    There were now at a city-level Gopetition, and An Tontong finally took the first ce, as was expected.


    ¡°Chenghao, Congrattions on winning the second prize. If there is extra points, you will have no big problem getting into Jing Uni. And, do you see it, Third school¡¯s high mountain flower4 Ye Shaohua, came to see you, won¡¯t you go say hello?¡± Xu Chenghao¡¯s roommate winked at him.


    Xu Chenghao did not look at her, rather he looked at the graceful and noble An Tongtong on the podium.


    She had a temperament that waspletely different from ordinary people.


    Ye Shaohua was indeed beautiful, but Xu Chenghao also knew that her parents were merely doctors in the hospital. He was from a small town and had to look at the long-term prospects.


    Moreover, her grades could only be said to be ordinary, especially with An Tongtong¡¯s aplishments as aparison.


    First School and Third School were two ces, one was a gathering ce for top students, and the other was a gathering ce for ordinary people.


    He was just an ordinary person. He didn¡¯t know the renowned An family. He also didn¡¯t know An Tongtong¡¯s mysterious identity, but he saw that the car that picked her up yesterday was a Bugatti.


    Xu Chenghao lowered his eyes. He heard that An Tongtong¡¯s dream school was Jing Uni, So his ultimate goal was also Jing Uni.


    Ye Shaohua went out of the ce with a multitude of spectators and received the plot in her mind.


    This was also a modern time parallel world. She was also called Ye Shaohua. The plot was full of dog blood5. She was the mistakenly switched daughter of a rich and powerful family, and the target she was mistakenly switched with was precisely An Tongtong.


    Footnotes


    1. seems like they got paid to hold the ce for our mc and the school grl


    2.protected


    3. a verse from Qin Guan¡¯s Immortal at the Magpie Bridge ȵÇÅÏÉ. For those who don¡¯t want to go to this website directly, here is a quick summary of the original poem : the theme is about the story of the cowherd and the maid who can only see each other once per year (they are separated by the gxy and there is a bridge who connect their ce 1 a year), the poem is praising their love and saying that their love is so strong that they don¡¯t need to be together physically as long as their hearts are connected. It¡¯s simr in a way to ou SH and Yun boihttp://tcfl.tingroom/2016/01/12028.html


    4.it is used as a metaphor for something that can only be seen from a distance, that cannot be touched, Simr to ¡°highly unreachable¡± and ¡°unreachable¡± in Chinese. source


    5. melodramatic

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    After things were unintentionally revealed, Ye Shaohua¡¯s life had undergone earth-shaking changes . She had changed from an ordinary person to a rich second generation heiress .


    Ye father and Ye mother knew that their own daughter was raised by the An family . They felt that Ye Shaohua should return to An family or the An family would surely treat An Tongtong badly . Moreover, they felt that they had not given An Tongtong enough love themselves, so they did not like the original body¡¯s Ye Shaohua .


    And on the other hand, over at An family, there had only been one daughter in this generation . Therefore, from childhood, An Tongtong had been doted on and praise by a myriad of people . Everyone in An family spent a lot of effort and care on her .


    And suddenly, there was a Ye Shaohua, she was only the daughter of a working family, and her education1 was not as good as the remarkable An Tongtong¡¯s .


    The An family¡¯s people, especially An mother, prefered the very outstanding An Tongtong, and only had unfamiliarity with Ye Shaohua .


    Especially when that event happened, it was the moment the college entrance examination¡¯s results came out . An Tongtong took the second ce in the national examination and was fighted over by Jing Univ whereas Ye Shaohua could only achieve to enter a basic department¡¯s undergraduate program .


    Afterwards, An Tongtong was particrly prominent in various fields . She won an oil painting award, and was also an even more well-known figure in economics .


    In addition, because her Go skills were very good, she was appreciated by a founding veteran who took her around the world . Henceforth, An family became more prosperous with each passing day because of her .


    These two households were full of An Tongtong, and the original Ye Shaohua, an ordinary person, lived rough days while in riches and honor . In the end, a business spy from An family framed her and she became addicted to drugs2 .


    Only An family¡¯s old patriarch3 thought of her from his heart .


    However, old patriarch An was too old and he painfully died from an illness . At death door, he had not been able to see the original body onest time as she was at the drug rehabilitation center .


    Even until death, the An family did not change Ye Shaohua¡¯s family name .


    The An family was awfully cold and detached towards her death, and the Ye family was only distressed and disappointed . In the end, their heart was only filled with An Tongtong .


    The time Ye Shaohua arrived was very opportune . It was just one week before the college entrance examination .


    [This original owner had two wishes . One was to prove to the world that she was no worse than An Tongtong . The second was to learn how to cure Grandpa An¡¯s illness . ¡¿


    Ye Shaohua nodded . On one side, she was slowly adjusting herself from thest world and on the other, she was thinking about the following countermeasure .


    [Why are you so calm? Are you not afraid of the second task? This one cannot be resolved with props . ¡¿ 008 felt somewhat strange, many of those who aplish tasks would snap after hearing about the second task . Learning medicine and having to cure Grandpa An¡¯s illness on top of that, it had to be said that this was the biggest and most difficult problem in this world .


    But its host actually heard this information and herplexion remained unchanged .


    It looked at its family¡¯s host with a somewhat peculiar gaze . It only knew that its family¡¯s host was an undercover agent in the original world . However, the host¡¯s ability in the four mission world had far exceeded the average agent¡¯s ability .


    Thinking of her earth shattering manner in the mission worlds, 008 found it very difficult to guess what kind of person she was in her own world .


    Thinking of this, 008 could not help but tremble, no longer thinking about this matter .


    After the college entrance examination, the third sses and first ss were gathered by the teachers in charge of the sses . The next day would be the day when the college entrance examination results would be down .


    When Ye Shaohua arrived, they were already going wild happily . The whole private room was brightly lit but even then, all the people in the private room were stunned .


    They had always known that Ye Shaohua was beautiful .


    But they never knew that someone could be beautiful to this degree, her each and every move were all graceful .


    ¡°The ss¡¯s flower iste, you have to drink one cup as a penalty . ¡± Someone immediately chirped in .


    Ye Shaohua hadn¡¯t felt the vitality of young people for a long time, and she didn¡¯t avoid it . A beer was drunk in one go, letting her ssmates feel amazed . This ¡°not eating the food ofmon mortals4¡± high mountain flower, unexpectedly had character . The number of people who talked to her naturally instantly became more and more .


    They loudly called the school flower .


    And in the middle of this, Ye Shaohua did not give Xu Chenghao even a nce .


    This made Xu Chenghao¡¯s heart feel somewhat upset .


    The ss teacher was asking how many points the top students estimated they got . Xu Chenghao was among these top students . As for Ye Shaohua and the others, the ss teacher did not ask much . He understood his students thoroughly .


    At the end of the party, the ss teacher probably roughly knew Xu Chenghao¡¯s answer, so his smile was very brilliant .


    When the group was preparing to bid farewell to each other downstairs, they saw another group of people appear .


    The young boys and girls who had been noisy until now suddenly couldn¡¯t help but stop .


    At the big entrance, another group of people stood . An Tongtong was surrounded by everyone, like all the stars cup themselves around the moon5 . She smiled very appropriately . ¡°Sorry everyone, my boyfriend came to pick me up . Our family has a restricted entrance6, I can¡¯t apany you to y . ¡±


    ¡°Fuck, Yan Family¡¯s little crown prince! An Tongtong¡¯s boyfriend turned out to be him!¡± Naturally, someone on the scene recognized the man who took An Tongtong away and could not help but cry out in surprise .


    It was the capital¡¯s reckoned to be first or second best Yan family that almost no one dared to provoke .


    As soon as the two people appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to An Tongtong and the little crown prince of Yan family .


    ¡°That is indeed An Tongtong, this time the college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer is most likely to be her . ¡± The ss teacher also recognized An Tongtong, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh .


    Ye Shaohua was good-looking, but with her family background, she was not enough to be looked at . The other looked good, had money, and there was also a powerful boyfriend . Even if her grades were worse than other people, they would note out on top . That was the talent of a winner in life .


    Yan Xujian saw this kind of gaze and did not put these people in his heart . His good family education let him keep his smiling face .


    When he turned around, he saw a figure clothed in white behind the crowd .


    How strange, it was obviously a group of people, yet that person could attract his attention, especially that bright and somewhat familiar face, Yan Xujian¡¯splexion slightly changed, ¡°Tongtong, do you know her?¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . including etiquette


    2 . unclear if the made her turn to drugs


    3 . patriarch


    4 . fig . cing oneself above themon popce


    5 . fig . to view sb as core figure / to group around a revered leader / to revolve around sb


    6 . gate has a restricted entrance -> closes after a certain hour-> she has curfew

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    <h4>Chapter 78 : The mistakenly switched daugther of an aristocratic family (2)</h4>


    fuheidage TAGOQT May 5, 2019 8 Minutes


    An Tongtong had already sat on the front passenger seat when she heard his words . She looked in the direction Yan Xu¡¯s eyes were aimed at and saw Ye Shaohua at a nce .


    In fact, An Tongtong had already seen Ye Shaohua at the previouspetition and naturally recognized her .


    ¡°She is in the Third school, what¡¯s wrong?¡± An Tongtong¡¯s heart was a little vignt, but she still spoke in a gentle and calm way . When she mentioned the ¡°Third school¡±, these two words, her tone was very indifferent .


    Third school was the most embarrassing school, and families with a little bit of asset would probably not let their children be put in this school .


    If you studied well, you would directly stay in the First school . If you studied a little bit, you would almost directly be put in the private school . These two schools were where all the best teachers in Jingcheng taught .


    The Third school was basically the ce where the sried ss temporary worker¡¯s children were staying . Their grades were not particrly good . People with good results like Xu Chenghao were also of a different kind .


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think she looks like Uncle and Aunt1?¡± Hearing Third Sschool, Yan Xu also regained his gaze, but still said one sentence .


    An Family had several generations of homes2 who were still rich and powerful, so there should not be any rtives in Third school .


    An Tongtong heard his words and smiled . ¡°In the world, there are millions of people who look like each other . ¡±


    Neither of them kept this episode in mind .


    Ye Shaohua also returned home . They lived in a outmoded neighborhood . Ye Guoliang was an assistant doctor . Lin Meizhi was a nurse . They had a bit of savings from the past 20 years, but it was very difficult to buy an apartment here .


    They had bought this old apartment in the early years . If it was now, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it .


    A murder case had happened downstairs previously, so the apartment price was also much lower . Ye Guoliang was nning to change apartment recently, but this apartment was still not good to sell . Now there were not many people who were willing to buy second-hand housing,so they could only rent it out .


    But if this happened, they would not have much money on hand .


    When Ye Shaohua arrived home, both husband and wife were at home .


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Ye Guoliang nced at Ye Shaohua and simply asked a question . He did not ask where she went, nor did he ask her why she came back sote .


    Ye Shaohua thought about the original body¡¯s young appearance . She did not speak, and directly returned to her own room .


    This was exactly the former body¡¯s usual way of interacting with her father and mother . 3


    Ye Shaohua even doubted that they knew that her college entrance examination results wereing out .


    When Ye Shaohua closed the door, Lin Meizhi started to talk: ¡°How is the hospital¡¯s file investigation?¡±


    ¡°The investigation had no result,¡± Ye Guoqing sighed . ¡°I don¡¯t know where our biological daughter is, how have things been for her in these years . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not our own (child) then it¡¯s just not our own,¡± Lin Meizhi looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s closed door . ¡°We raised her but she is so indifferent . ¡±


    When Lin Meizhi first gave birth to Ye Shaohua, it was the promotion period of her career . However, because Ye Shaohua was a waste of time4, and Ye Guoliang could not waste his time, he still rushed to the hospital every day .


    It could be said that Lin Meizhi had looked after Ye Shaohua alone . Their home¡¯s elders only returned from the countryside after a few days .


    Thus, she alwaysined about Ye Shaohua¡¯s birth . Both of them were doctors and nurses in the hospital . They had to work overtime from time to time, so they were too busy to pay attention to Ye Shaohua . The feelings between them could be said to be awfully weak .


    When Ye Shaohua was finally sent to the kindergarten, she was three years old . The number of words she said to her parents at that time was not as high as the number of words she spoke to her grandmother in B City .


    When Ye Shaohua grew up a bit, the kindergarten teacher said that Ye Shaohua was a little autistic . The husband and wife, these two people also regretted not having apanied their child growing up, so they began to apanying her . During that time, Ye Shaohua was a lot more cheerful .


    Not long after, the couple found out that she had an hereditary heart disease .


    Ye Family and Lin Family had been on the road for several generations and they all didn¡¯t have this medical history . Both of them were studying medicine and they could naturally make a lot of associative connections . Ye Guoqing and Lin Meizhi immediately made a paternity and maternity test . Ye Shaohua was really not their own .


    That year, family nning hade out, and they could not have a second one5 .


    The two of them had been looking at the hospital file of those days . However they searched everywhere and couldn¡¯t find the household who was mistakenly holding their own daughter .


    The husband and wife were keen on finding their own biological daughter . They didn¡¯t pay much attention to Ye Shaohua . Since small, the original body had not known what she had done wrong, to have her parents neglect herself this much?


    Her antisocial temperament had be more serious since that time .


    Just when Ye Family¡¯s parents were anxious, An family¡¯s people also discovered that the daughter they had raised for 20 years was not a biological one .


    But all in all, they had raised her for 20 years, so she was no different from a biological one . The An family did not intend to say it, but the old patriarch couldn¡¯t let An family¡¯s blood wander about outside all destitute .


    Father An also wanted to know how his own daughter was, and found Ye family .


    Both of them had done paternity tests several times, and it was indeed a mistake .


    ¡°It looks like, this is our daughter,¡± Ye Guoqing took the newspaper thet reported that An Tongtong won the third prize of the International Biology Competition . ¡°She looks like you, still so outstanding . ¡±


    Both husband and wife¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears of excitement looking at their own biological daughter, feeling proud of her and also sad .


    They had not participated in the first 18 years of her life .


    When Ye Shaohua checked the scores and arrived back home, the two emerged and hugged her, even taking her own bag . Afterwards, they told Ye Shaohua about the mistake .


    Then they suggested that the two households see each other at a restaurant that very day .


    At this, Ye Shaohua merely raised her eyebrows . Although she was a little autistic, her two pitch-ck eyes were full of re, and there was always a kind of elegant and high-spirited aura on her body which made people not dare to approach .


    Ye father and Ye mother saw her with this attitude and gave each other a nce . They raised her for 18 years, and did not have herck anything, yet she unexpectedly also was not reluctant to leave .


    However, the two were too anxious to see their own biological daughter, and did not pay much attention .


    By the time they reached their destination, Ye Family¡¯s husband and wife saw gold and jade in glorious splendor6 . This restaurant had no dish for less than four digits . They discovered that the family their biological daughter stayed at did not seem simple .


    The atmosphere of this kind of restaurant was totally different from what they saw in their everyday life . Both of them were somewhat ill at ease .


    Only Ye Shaohua seemed leisurely and walked in the main hall .


    When the two people entered, there were three people sitting inside, father and mother An, and Ye Shaohua¡¯s nominally older brother, An Tingjun, who was only three years older than Ye Shaohua, and was a third year university student in the ssic wind music department .


    On the side also stood Father An¡¯s main assistant .


    Mother An looked at the blossoming Ye Shaohua who did not look like she came out from a small household and was somewhat relieved in her heart . It seemed that her adoptive father and mother had not treated her unfairly .


    However,plex emotions appeared in the bottom of her eyes . Although An Tongtong was not her biological child, she had been raised as one for 18 years . An Tongtong had long been in ordance to her preference and she had thrown all her love into her .


    This time, Tongtong had another pair of parents, which was somewhat hard to ept for mother An .


    ¡°You sit,¡± mother An gently looked at Ye Shaohua . Although she was a bit estranged, she looked at her face that was simr to her own . She also had a very favorable impression of her . ¡°Tongtong and Yan Xu went to the Education Bureau . I originally wanted to arrange a table to celebrate, so I rushed her toe over . ¡±


    When she brought up An Tongtong, there was a rare soft light in her eyes .


    It seems that she liked An Tongtong very much .


    ¡°Tongtong, are her grades very good?¡± Hearing Mother An mention this, Ye Guoqing and his wife were filled with pride .


    ¡°Yes ah, this time she took the third ce in the national examination,¡± as Mother An said this, she smiled more brilliantly, ¡°Since childhood, she did not let our heart worry . ¡±


    This was indeed the third ce in the whole country, and several famous universities were fighting over her . Ye Guoqing and his wife had not thought that An Tongtong was this good . The two people almost cried from happiness .


    If it were not because An family was present, they would have called all their rtives to tell the good news .


    Mother An was very humane and did not ask about Ye Shaohua¡¯s results . ording to the information she had checked, Ye Shaohua was studying in the Third School, and her grades were very ordinary . Speaking of it at this time would definitely be unpleasant .


    However, mentioning An Tongtong, the two parties finally had amon topic, and chatted very happily .


    ¡°We have talked it over, it¡¯s better to let the two children switch . ¡± Seeing that An family was this wealthy, Father Ye and Mother Ye were flustered . They were afraid that once Ye Shaohua returned (to An family), that household would be cold to their own biological daughter .


    Upon hearing this sentence, Assistant An, who was standing on the side, looked at Ye Family¡¯s three people and did not say anything .


    It was very difficult to find ordinary people whose heart would remain motionless after seeing this kind of riches and honor reaching the sky .


    Only, this kind of small-minded family,pared to Miss Tongtong, still fell short by arge amount .


    Hearing this sentence, the originally bored to death An Tingjun sneered, he couldn¡¯t help himself . He ¡®teng¡¯ stood up and looked at Ye Shaohua . ¡°Even if you raised the wrong one, why change now? Because of you, my younger sister and Yan Xu¡¯s engagement has been canceled . I say, did you not deliberately pick this time toe back? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it . it¡¯s not your thing, no matter how you fight over it, it¡¯s not yours!¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . respectable term to call An tongtong¡¯s ¡°mom and dad¡±


    2 . meaning side families . Main family is An Tongtong¡¯s mom and dad, side families are An Tongtong¡¯s father¡¯s brothers and sisters families etc . .


    3 . Bro, she is clearly neglected, that¡¯s child abuse


    4 . can mean waste of time/ an interference/ a dy


    5 . one child policy


    6 . a dazzling sight

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    <h4>Chapter 79 : The mistakenly switched daugther of an aristocratic family (3)</h4>


    ¡°An Tingjun, where did you learn etiquette for more than 20 years? Get loud one more time and i¡¯ll make you roll out of here!¡± Father An looked at An Tingjun coldly . ¡°This is also your younger sister!¡±


    ¡°This is also my younger sister? Then where do you want to put Tongtong, why should we send off Tongtong when this one returns? You have asked so much of Tongtong in the past 18 years1, she does not know how envious other family¡¯s daughters are and how they want to toy with her . You educated her in this way and now people say to let her go and you just let her go? You, how will you let her adapt to ordinary life . Do you not have one bit of old affection?¡±


    The brother and sister were very close to one another in age and, from his childhood, An Tingjun had loved his sister very much .


    In the surroundings of the great institution¡¯s children, not one person dared to touch his younger sister .


    After so many years of pampering, even if these dogs(Ye fam) were overflowing with emotion, when they, this Ye family, asked to switch back at this time, An Tingjun¡¯s bacsh was especially big .


    It was not that he didn¡¯t ept one more little sister . It¡¯s just that, in any case, Ye Family had raised this biological little sister for so many years . And suddenly, they said that they would like to exchange her with An Tongtong . Didn¡¯t it make people¡¯s heart chill?


    ¡°Say you¡¯re sorry to your sister,¡± Father An looked at him harshly, and then looked at Ye Shaohua gently . ¡°Shaohua, Tingjun doesn¡¯t have a brain, his temper is like mine, very irritable . You, don¡¯t mind it . ¡±


    It was just a momentary impulse . He was an adult yet he spoke like this, An Tingjun also knew that he had reacted too aggressively .


    ¡°Sorry . ¡± He said harshly . In any case, this one word to his younger sister wouldn¡¯t have left his mouth if he had not been asked to .


    Father An was not in the least afraid of the consequences of criticizing An


    Tingjun, but he wasn¡¯t not in the least afraid of the consequences of criticizing Ye Shaohua, because An Tingjun was his son who he was very close to and Ye Shaohua was separated from them for 18 years .


    In these eighteen years, they did not even know that there was a person named Ye Shaohua . Although she hung the title of their own daughter, they still pacified Ye Shaohua, but it was somewhat strange and polite .


    ¡°Mr . Ye, both children have already grown up, and their lives have already been decided . If they are changed back once again, it may not be suitable . ¡± Father An thought for a while, and very rationally analysed the problem: ¡°Our families can frequently visit one another . Shaohua, we will also try topensate her as much as possible . What do you think?¡±


    ¡°But you have already owed to Shaohua for 18 years, Tongtong has also had a good life for 18 year, we think...¡± Father Ye wanted to let An Tongtonge back, An Family also had an An Tingjun, but their Ye Family only had An Tongtong as their biological child .


    When he heard Father Ye¡¯s words, An Tingjun sneered .


    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s cell phone rang . It was a call from the ss teacher . She stood up and politely said goodbye to the elders who were sitting . ¡°I am already eighteen, and I am also an adult . I have the right to decide for myself . I didn¡¯t think about going back to An Family, and my ¡°Ye¡± family name will probably not change . You also don¡¯t owe me anything . ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Father Ye . ¡°Dad, if you want to let your biological daughtere back, I don¡¯t care . I will live independently after I go to college . I have things to do at school right now, so I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you . If there¡¯s nothing else, I will leave first . ¡±


    When she knew that her identity was exchanged with another person¡¯s, her expression did not change, and her train of thoughts was awfully clear .


    Even, in the end, going as far as saying something like ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will leave first . ¡±, this kind of words .


    Father An looked at Ye Shaohua and his gaze couldn¡¯t help but soften a lot . Sure enough, she was worthy of being called their An Family¡¯s seed .


    When Ye Shaohua opened the door to leave, An Tongtong and Yan Xu were justing in .


    Even if you guessed with your toes, you would know who these two people were .


    Ye Shaohua looked at the two people with a clear and cold gaze, and slightly nodded her head to the two . Afterwards, she stood sideways to let the two people go inside . The dropping eyebrows and eyes seemed to surround her in mist, and a snow white face was reflected by the light passing through the corridor, making her face colorful and picturesque .


    An Tongtong looked at her, somewhat strange, and her heart was somewhat uneasy


    The atmosphere in the room was a bit strange . When An Tingjun saw An Tongtonging in, without head or brain, he said, ¡°Tongtong, you can rest assured, you will always be my younger sister!¡±


    Next, An Tongtong encountered the biggest challenge in her 18 years of life .


    She was unexpectedly not the daughter of An family .


    Father An gave her time to think about it . At this time, he also had to deal with Ye Shaohua¡¯s matters . ¡± Shaohua also took the college entrance examination this year, right? I remember her grade were not very good . Tongtong wants to go to B Uni . If you don¡¯t mind, I can also arrange for her to go to B Uni?¡±


    From the moment An Tongtong appeared, Father Ye and Mother Ye¡¯s eyes stuck to her, almost greedily looking at their own excellent daughter .


    Hearing what he said, Ye Guoqing casually nodded . ¡°If she can go to B Uni, it is already a great luck . ¡±


    B Uni and Jing Uni were the two most famous schools in Jingcheng, but B Uni was more focused on literature, and Jing Uni leanedmore on science .


    **


    ¡°Want to go to my house for dinner tonight? Let my wife arrange a court feast for you . ¡± The principal of the third school looked at Ye Shaohua with very passionate eyes, their school¡¯s first ce ah, the whole nation¡¯s top scorer ah .


    Jing Uni, B Uni, and Z Uni all quickly blew up the phones in their office .


    This year, this BT2 science examination paper was like this, yet she could still get full marks, this was a ck horse that waspletely unexpected!


    The principal also called her ss teacher before, knowing that Ye Shaohua¡¯s parents had never attended the parent-teacher meeting in her three years of high school and although these parents filled the sry requirement, the principal felt that her parents were strange and unusual .


    The college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer was such a big thing, yet her father and mother had still not appeared and also didn¡¯t greet anyone .


    Such a well-behaved student, he inevitably felt a little distressed .


    Ye Shaohua took her mobile phone, smiled and refused . Just a moment ago, Father An had called her and invited her to go to An residence to eat . Conveniently, she knew An Family¡¯s people well, and she also wanted to see Grandpa An, so she did not refuse .


    Although the two people would probably not be changed back, she was still a member of An family in the end, and An Tongtong was also the only blood descendant of Ye family .


    An family¡¯s people were not that kind of unreasonable people .


    When Ye Shaohua arrived in An Residence, An family¡¯s people were almost all in the living room, and the group of people talking andughing were extremely warm .


    However, her appearance destroyed this harmonious atmosphere .

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    <h4>Chapter 80 : The mistakenly switched daugther of an aristocratic family (4)</h4>


    ¡°Shaohua, you came just in time . ¡± Mother An immediately stood up and smilingly dragged Ye Shaohua over .


    Although they had not interacted much, but this appearance was like hers . Furthermore, Old An awfully resembled this daughter so she was also fond of her in her heart .


    Ye Shaohua put her gaze on the Old Patriarch who was slowinging downstairs . The light at the bottom of her eyes instantly bing softer .


    Old Patriarch An was bent on letting Ye Shaohuae back . At this time, seeing her, he also felt unexpectedly close . Old Patriarch An had very imposing aura and it was difficult for other people to feel close to him, but, facing him, Ye Shaohua did not exhibit a change inplexion .


    Seeing Old Patriarch An like this, An Tongtong, standing on one side, showed a somewhat wounded gaze .


    From childhood, she had tried hard so much, she even learned the Old Patriarch¡¯s favorite calligraphy, but the Old Patriarch was still neither cold nor indifferent to her . Now that Ye Shaohua hade back but had still not done anything, he was this good to her right away .


    An Tongtong sneered . Sure enough, a biological child was different .


    She(ATT) spoke very pleasingly . There was a very good atmosphere at the dinner table because of An Tongtong . Mother An, who was still originally giving Ye Shaohua some dishes was immediately amused by An Tongtong and barely two or three sentences took back Mother An¡¯s attention .


    Thus, Ye Shaohua seemed very quiet and cold, sitting alone in a corner, where no one paid attention to her .


    ¡°Tomorrow is the national-level Gopetition¡¯s final . Mom, you didn¡¯te to city-levelpetitionst time . This time, you wille cheer for me in the finals, right?¡± An Tongtong gave Mother An a bowl of soup .


    ¡°You can break through the nationalpetition, you are much more powerful than your mama . Not only will Ie tomorrow, but your dad will also take some time to go, oh?¡± The more Mother An looked at An Tongtong, the more satisfied she was .


    Mother An was from a literary family, and was well versed in Go and all kinds of painting and calligraphy .


    An Tongtong also followed after her . She was very spiritual in this respect, especially in Go . Listening to the coach, she could go to the internationalpetition and win glory in the country .


    This daughter was a flower she had spent her heart¡¯s blood to cultivate . In this aspect, it could be considered that even An Tingjun fell short .


    But unfortunately, the will of heaven ys with people . She was not her own biological child .


    Thinking of this, she looked at Ye Shaohua . She(ATT) was the opposite of the biological child she had asked about . From childhood, she had never participated in any training ss . She had never learned anything except going to school . Compared with hers, an ordinary family¡¯s progeny was far inferior . She was afraid that she hadn¡¯t even ever touched a chess piece .


    However, Mother An was also very optimistic . If Ye Shaohua did not want to learn, then she would not force her . An Family¡¯s wealth was enough for Ye Shaohua to live a good life .


    After Ye Shaohua finished eating, she habitually put her own bowl away .


    ¡°Shaohua,¡± An Tongtong saw her like this, and could not help but gently remind her, ¡°In this home, you don¡¯t need to do this, just give it to a servant . ¡±


    Even the servant couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Shaohua . Sure enough, she(YSH) really had a ve¡¯s character .


    If it was an ordinary person receiving such a big shame, it was certain that the person would be extremely indignant .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s face has not changed one bit .


    ¡°In the early years, I have also seen you this delicate ,¡± Old Patriarch An shot a nce at An Tongtong, and said sternly . ¡°In those years, I was working the field in the countryside . Are you also looking down on me?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t...¡± An Tongtong¡¯splexion changed .


    Unfortunately, Grandpa An did not want to pay attention to her, and turned to speak gently to Ye Shaohua .


    Mother An looked disstressedly at An Tongtong and quickly said: ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s go review your Kifu1 . ¡±


    An Tingjun also knew that with Ye Shaohua¡¯s return, the family would be somewhat biased . He didn¡¯t expect Grandpa¡¯s heart to lean to her side . When he heard that Ye Shaohua promised to Grandpa that she woulde back often, he got angry and ran upstairs .


    This evening, Ye Shaohua stayed in An Family . She seized the opportunity to check Grandpa An¡¯s body . He looked very good right now, there was no sign of illness .


    The next morning, when she went downstairs, she found that there were more people sitting downstairs than the previous day .


    ¡°This is my biological niece?¡± The man who spoke nced at Ye Shaohua . There wasn¡¯t much fondness on his face, it was even somewhat cold .


    Ye Shaohua blinked slightly . This evening she was studying Grandpa An¡¯s body . She knew that he might pass away because of a gic heart disease, so she hadn¡¯t paid attention to the development of the plot .


    But listening to the man¡¯s words, he should be her own maternal uncle, from the Yao literary family .


    ¡°Brother inw, you have been too impulsive about this matter . Now that the Inte has already risen the issue, it will not be possible to keep it under control . The Education Bureau is sending people to investigate . ¡± Yao Zixiao shook his head . ¡°You have always treasured your own feathers . Howe this kind of matter happened, this time?¡±


    Ye Shaohua stood on the stairs and looked at her nominal uncle . Furthermore, An Tongtong and the others looked at her with very indifferent eyes .


    They didn¡¯t care about her . Although An Tongtong minded her existence, she did not actually see her as an opponent matching herself .


    It¡¯s strange to say but Ye Shaohua was too ordinary, and the outstanding daughter who had been cultivated by An family was really notparable to ordinary people .


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, so fierce, first thing in the morning?¡± Grandpa An apparently heard the noise and went downstairs . ¡°Shaohua,e help Grandpa, ba . ¡±


    This was showing his support to Ye Shaohua .


    An Tongtong sat on the side of the sofa . Hearing his words, she did not speak .


    An Tingjun¡¯s expression was somewhat disdainful . ¡°A certain person can¡¯t get into college by herself . My dad felt sorry for her . He used his rtions to find a way to send her to the same B Uni as Tongtong . He didn¡¯t expect that, yesterday night, someone actually leaked this information . Now everyone knows about this matter and the Education Bureau is conducting a thorough investigation . ¡±


    A group of people online were chuckling ¡®hehe¡¯, saying that Money makes the mare go, and that they didn¡¯t know which unlucky ghost¡¯s ce Ye Shaohua had taken .


    ¡°Old Patriarch An, although Tongtong is not my biological niece, I have to say something,¡± Uncle Yao unenthusiastically said: ¡°I am very happy to know that Shaohua came back to you(plural) . You think that you haven¡¯t given her all that you could and want to repay her, but this is too biased . Since she came back, everything is going in ordance to her . In the past, when did Tongtong and Tingjun not fight for themselves . They were all An family¡¯s people . It doesn¡¯t make sense to change for her . As a maternal uncle, i want to say, whatever university she wants to go to, she has to go take the exam herself . What¡¯s going on with letting you make her enter through the back door? She is also considered to be half of our Yao family¡¯s people . If we can correct her, we should try our best to correct her . Don¡¯t let her break the roots at the first asion . In our Yao family¡¯sst three generations, there has never been a person who had to rely on rtionships to get into university . ¡±

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    ¡°So you, this group of people, are here to crusade against my granddaughter?¡± Old Patriarch An looked at the people sitting on the sofa . Although the Old Patriarch was old, the genuine head of the family was still him .


    Otherwise, An Tongtong would not want to win his favor so wholeheartedly .


    Hearing the words of Old Patriarch An, Uncle Yao¡¯splexion changed . After so many years, he was still the most afraid of Old Patriarch An .


    Instead, An Tongtong sitting on one side, twisted both her hands together . Ye Shaohua was his granddaughter? Then what was she? Could it be that these eighteen years, she had only been a joke?


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s take our time with this matter . However, now the Education Bureau is receiving a lot of exposure on the Inte . B Uni will definitely not allow Shaohua to get in . ¡± Father An said that somewhat remorsefully . ¡°I did not handle all the details, I will think about a way to cover this matter . ¡±


    ¡°Yes ah . Uncle, don¡¯t be too angry,¡± An Tongtong intimately held Uncle Yao¡¯s arm . ¡°Last time, when I said that my college entrance examination scores were good, you said that you would send me a box of Go pieces . I don¡¯t know if it still counts?¡±


    Uncle Yao had always liked this niece . After all, for the first 18 years, he had loved her dearly as a rtive . Her Go was still teached by him in the beginning .


    Many people didn¡¯t know, but the Yao family had not represented the country in internationalpetition for four times now .


    Uncle Yao felt that, with An Tongtong¡¯s talent, she would surely be able to break into the international Gopetition and regain glory for the Yao Family .


    Even if An Tongtong was not his own biological niece, he would not stop being a close rtive to her because of this .


    ¡°I said it counts, so naturally it counts,¡± Considering An Tongtong¡¯s feelings, he did not bother himself with Ye Shaohua¡¯s matter again . ¡°This year, Tongtong took the third ce in the national examination . She is the pride of An Family and Yao Family . Throughout the circle, who can match her? Brother-inw, when will you prepare the banquet ah?¡±


    The third ce in the national examination, throughout the country there is only one third ce each year . To pass the university exam with this kind of achievement, in ancient time, she would be no different from a minister .


    This was indeed worthy of pride .


    Mother An was very loving and proud, looking at An Tongtong . She also wanted to reveal the matter of Ye Shaohua .


    In fact, she also didn¡¯t want to take care of it . Although she didn¡¯t say it from her mouth, but since Ye Shaohua came back, there were a lot of noisy little bugs around1 . With the contrast of An Tongtong, her heart was somewhat dissatisfied with Ye Shaohua .


    She would take some time to carefully teach the biological daughter . Just like her elder brother said, she should not break the good foundation .


    An Tongtong saw that almost everyone¡¯s eyes were moved to herself . Her face did not show any surprise, but, out the corner of her eyes, she was looking at Ye Shaohua, and the smile on her lips became more brilliant .


    ¡°The day after tomorrow is a good day . Should we prepare the banquet for that day?¡± as Father An said this, his private phone rang .


    When he saw it was the principal of B Uni, hisplexion changed slightly . Did this matter affect B Uni in the end?


    The people around him also saw this number, and theirplexion were all not very good .


    When the phone call connected, the voice of the President of B Uni couldn¡¯t wait toe through: ¡°The person you want to send to our school is Ye Shaohua?¡±


    His voice seemed very excited . Uncle Yao knew the principal but it was still the first time he heard his excitement .


    ¡°Dad, you let the principal get angry, you should speak of this matter well with the principal...¡± An Tongtong said softly, and when she spoke, she shot a nce at Ye Shaohua .


    She thought that the principal was taking his anger out on Ye Shaohua .


    But, they didn¡¯t expect that when the principal of B Uni heard An Tongtong¡¯s voice, he excitedly said, ¡°What am I angry about? Mr . An, if I had known that the person you wanted to ce into our school was Ye Shaohua, why would I still be hesitating!¡±


    ¡°President, don¡¯t make things difficult . ¡± Father An thought that something seemed fishy .


    ¡°How am I making things difficult ,¡± the principal interrupted his voice . ¡°You don¡¯t know, the college entrance examination top scorer is not epting anyone¡¯s phone call . She also directly filled her application to Jing Uni, not giving other schools even a chance! Almost the full score at the college entrance examination, several headmasters overseas are all beating their chest and stamp their feet, but I didn¡¯t expect you to put her in our school! Mr . An, you can rest assured that we will try our best to cultivate student Ye ...¡±


    ¡°Dad, Shaohua... Shaohua seems to have taken the top spot in the national college entrance examination . ¡± Father An hung up the phone and felt that he was dreaming for a moment .


    An Tongtong was pouring tea for father An, and she almost knocked over the cup .


    Howe?


    In the afternoon, she asked her friends to check Ye Shaohua¡¯s family . The other party was the only daughter of a middle-ss family . She was still in the third school, this school for degenerate . It was obvious that even her undergraduate examination was terrible . How did she be a college entrance examination top scorer in the blink of an eye?


    An Tingjun had originally been sitting sloppily on the side, and the corner of his mouth was still raised in a disdainful smile .


    He didn¡¯t like this new sister who suddenly came to his family . In fact, the children of the rich and powerful were not as rxed as others thought . An Tongtong started touching Go pieces from the age of three . When others went to the yground, she was studying piano, learning calligraphy, learning everything .


    People like them were destined to have no childhood .


    Everyone thought that Ye Shaohua had robbed An Tongtong¡¯s life . But if it was him, god knows he would rather live the life of an ordinary person .


    But now, hearing Father An¡¯s words, the smile on his lips went stiff and, for the first time, he used his eyes to really look at his younger sister .


    It seemed that since she went downstairs, the expression on her face had basically not changed . The pair of shallow and clear eyes were extremely tranquil . The 18-year-old female student was obviously only wearing an ordinary white shirt and jeans, but it didn¡¯t cover her clear aura .


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly fell silent, especially Uncle Yao and his group, they did not know how to describe their embarrassment .


    It seemed he couldn¡¯t wait to find a hole to bury himself .


    Fortunately, Ye Shaohua¡¯s cell phone suddenly broke the silence . ¡°Grandma, you have to find a ce to take a break, don¡¯t move by any means, I will pick you up! No, no, no, how could I dare dislike you, my grandma is so young, anyone who dare say the contrary will have to be made to agree by old me, Ye Shaohua...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I will not bother you, I¡¯m going to pick up my grandmother and go home . ¡± Ye Shaohua finally hung up the phone, and said aloud to grandfather An before leaving through the gate .


    This was the first time Ye Shaohua had spoken in such a soft voice, with a light smile on her face and eyes filled with starlight that could fill up the whole sky .


    You could see that she was very happy .


    Father An suddenly realized that she was not someone who wouldn¡¯tugh and also not someone naturally cold .


    She was just a person, that¡¯s all .


    An Tongtong called Ye Shaohua, and Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t pay attention to her .


    Old Patriarch An sent her out of the door . When he came back, he looked at father and mother An, his face gloomy . ¡°Shaohua is your daughter . You¡¯re failing well . You didn¡¯t even know how many points she had gotten . Don¡¯t forget, she is the daughter you owe 18 years to . You still think yourself clever for arranging for her to go to B Uni? I¡¯m blushing in shame for you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I am biased . This child is very sensitive . You two have a look . Has she called you from yesterday to now? You¡¯re on your own . ¡± Old Patriarch An finally went upstairs and didn¡¯t look at them again .


    ¡°Mom, I can really hold Shaohua as my sister . She hates me for stealing her life in riches and honour . She refuses to acknowledge me, I can understand her . ¡± After half a day, An Tongtong pursed her lips and her tears went straight down . ¡°Actually, I really envy her since, when she was a child, she could have parents to take her out to y, there were many smallpanions for her, and there was also a dad and mom to dote on her . Although I would hate to part with you and Dad, I think I will return the house to her . I will return to Ye Family today . ¡±


    Footnotes


    1 . as in bothersome people

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    ¡°Nonsense, you will always be our daughter!¡± Anmu looked at An Tongtong with a dignified face, then patted her hand, and patiently advised An Tongtong for a long time, ¡°You haven¡¯t thought about being mistaken . This is not something you can decide . What¡¯s wrong with you? Everyone has a fate . ¡°


    This daughter she poured a lot of hard work, and it is cultivated ording to her preferences,pared with the indifferent Ye Shaohua, it is really much more gratifying .


    Anmu thought of this and her face was also a little guilty . When An Tongtong was a child, she was busy with her father, and she really didn¡¯t have much time to care about her and Tingjun .


    ¡°The people of the Go Club called and asked how Tong Tong had not arrived yet . ¡± Yao Wei experienced the embarrassment just now . some did not know how to face the An Family and Ye Shaohua . Fortunately, Ye Shaohua left .


    He encouraged An Tongtong to say, e on, you will be able topete on behalf of our country and win honor for our country . ¡±


    More perfunctory than ever .


    ¡°Thank you uncle, thank you mother . ¡± An Tongtong was moved .


    Ann¡¯s mother smiled . With such a good go talent, it¡¯s like her daughter .


    An Tongtong sits on the car going to thepetition, turns on her mobile phone, and returns a message to her friend . After a while, the other party returns one .


    ¡ª¡ª[Who lived and settled downst night? I heard that Mr . An is going to give her a big banquet . I¡¯ll give you a ride just after I go back . Who is short-sighted, who can¡¯t wait toe back, who doesn¡¯t know her ambition? It¡¯s raised by ordinary people and can¡¯t be put on the table . You¡¯ll take her out some day to see the world . ]


    An Tongtong looked at the news and took a deep breath after a while . Fortunately, her friends were still on her side .


    However, despite her family status, she also made a figure in the world of go .


    It¡¯s not like Ye Shaohua . If she doesn¡¯t settle down, she really has nothing left .


    * *


    In the next half month, Ye Shaohua apanied grandma Ye around the city and sent her away .


    An father¡¯s detective suddenly found that he could lose Ye Shaohua every day . If he had an ident twice, it would be an ident, but this was every time . The detective didn¡¯t care about the youngdy who had settled down half way back, but he didn¡¯t dare to be careless at this time .


    He is one of the top detectives in Chinese detective agency . He has helped the police to track down the gangster before he was found by the other side .


    Now he was found by a little girl . It was at this time that he realized that Miss Ye was not an ordinary person .


    He immediately packed up the things and gave the photos of Ye Shaohua and her grandmother to Father An, and then said that he would not follow them any more .


    Father An took the picture from his assistant . It seemed that Ye Shaohua and he knew each other .


    That clear and shallow smile¡¯s appearance, with Mother An¡¯s young time too simr .


    At that time, Mother An was the first famousdy in the capital . If she didn¡¯t hold her wrong, now she must be as good as Mother An used to be .


    meanwhile .


    National Research Institute .


    ¡°Third brother, I just saw theputer restart the algorithm . Is the Goding again? Where is the man? Generally speaking, brother Yan contacts the God . I must touch the breath of the God! ¡± A boy with a t head ran out of theboratory .


    Mo Yunchuan is leaning against the wall, holding a cigarette in one hand . He is elegant in body, and the two distinct breath of dignity and violence are twining around him .


    It seems that he is very mysterious .


    Smell speech, he raises chin toward a ce .


    The boy with a t head looks over there . At first sight, when he sees the elegant and vulgar girl, he is stunned for a moment . He didn¡¯t expect that the man who developed BT like algorithm is not only a girl, but also such a young girl .


    ¡°Elder martial brother Mo, I¡¯ll go first . ¡± YeAfter Ye Haohua finished paying attention to the matter, he came to say goodbye to Mo Yunchuan, the person in charge of the project . After knowing that Mo Yunchuan is a student of Jing Dasan, she went with the flow and called him senior brother mo .


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you...¡± Before Mo Yunchuan finished a word, someone called him .


    Turning around again, Ye Shaohua has left .


    ¡°Three little, I knew you were here . ¡± The visitor is a young man dressed in suit . He politely and politely greets Mo Yunchuan . Before he has finished a word, Mo Yunchuan directly destroys the smoke and pursues him .


    ¡°Mayor Shen, would you like to have a rest?¡± Asked the young man in a low voice .


    The other side looked thoughtfully in the direction of Mo Yunchuan, and then left in a hurry, ¡°no, I¡¯ll find him . ¡±


    When the young man left, theboratory was surrounded by the boy with t head .


    There¡¯s a strange person in the circle, ¡°just then was vice mayor Shen, the youngest mayor of the capital . I heard that his grandfather was the founding general, and his grandfather was the most senior executive . How could he be so polite to elder martial brother Mo? Who is elder martial brother Mo? How could it be in a smallboratory like ours? And I haven¡¯t heard of him in the circle . ¡°


    Generally speaking, people who can be treated like this by Vice Mayor Shen will not be so unknown . They are small researchers .


    Hearing this, the boy with t head looked at them and smiled demurely, ¡°Oh, journalists don¡¯t want to die . Who dares to report him? As for the circle, vice mayor Shen can¡¯t squeeze in his mixed circle, so to speak? ¡°


    The circle in the capital is also divided into 369 grades .


    Mo Yunchuan here doesn¡¯t know that he is being studied . He has caught up with Ye Shaohua and sent her to the bar street in the capital .


    The car was parked outside at night .


    ¡°Thank you, elder martial brother mo . ¡± Ye Shaohua goes into a bar that was somewhat out of ce with her .


    Mo Yunchuan, sitting in the car, slightly twisted his eyebrows . He wanted to say something, but he really didn¡¯t have a position to say anything, so he could only watch her go in .


    At the same time, his cell phone received a message about her .


    Ye Shaohua is invited to this bar by An Tongtong . The name is to let Ye Shaohua get familiar with their circle . Father An and mother both feel that An Tongtong is very considerate . They also tell Ye Shaohua to get along well with the people in the circle .


    When Ye Shaohua arrived, almost everyone arrived .


    These people are the second generation of the rich or the second generation of the powerful, but they are obviously centered on Yan Xu .


    ¡°This is the one?¡± An Tongtong side of the girl asked in Rnguage, e to the bar and ask for drinks?¡±


    ¡°The 88 year old red wine has been pushed aside by her . Does she know that the red wine she casually pushed is worth 200000?¡± The other man shook his head slightly, also speaking in Rnguage .


    No one outside knew that she was the daughter who had been recognized half the way back . She never changed her family name .


    At the moment, it doesn¡¯t seem to be on the table .


    They know that Ye Shaohua is an ordinary family, so it¡¯s good that they can understand English . Unlike their training since childhood, no one can master two or three foreignnguages, so they think she can¡¯t understand .


    Especially after they finished, Ye Shaohua¡¯s face did not change, and they were even more unscrupulous .


    An Tingjun is also there . He sits on one side and doesn¡¯t want to help Ye Shaohua .


    Other peoplemunicate in foreignnguages, leaving Ye Shaohua sitting alone like a fool .


    ¡°All right, you¡¯re done . ¡± Yan Xu looks at her sitting quietly in a corner, in the same way as other people¡¯s description of the golden path . Her T-shirt is no more than 100 .


    Yan Xu nced at the people on the table and said heavily, ¡°three generations up, who didn¡¯te here like this?¡±


    This is not in Mandarin either .


    Most of these people are afraid of talking about Xu Yanxu . He didn¡¯t say anything too much . Seeing Ye Shaohua look down, I¡¯m afraid he already knows the gap between himself and this circle and doesn¡¯t mean to slip away from her .


    Instead, he took a big risk .


    An Tongtong is holding Yan Xu¡¯s arm . ¡°Sister, everyone just praised you for your beauty . It¡¯s not interesting, is it Yan Xu?¡±


    Yan Xu quietly took out his arm, good tutor let him see nothing wrong, ¡°continue ying, I go to the bathroom to smoke a cigarette . ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yan Xu?¡± Seeing him with a box of cigarettes, a lighter left, a group of people who did not know the truth asked each other in a low voice .


    Only An Tongtong¡¯s face color, do not know why suddenly be very bad .


    ¡°Nothing . ¡± An Tongtong smiled pale .


    On one side of An Tingjun saw Yan Xu leave, then looked at An Tongtong, frowned and followed him .


    ¡°Ah Xu,¡± said An Tingjun, who found Yan Xu in the corridor of the bathroom, ¡°you and my sister have been engaged since childhood . This was decided by my grandfather . Last time I said that I was a sister, you suspended the engagement . ¡±


    Speaking of this, An Tingjun looked at Yan Xu and said, ¡°ah Xu, do you want to change your engagement?¡±


    Yan Xu lit a cigarette, took a hard breath, smelled the words, looked at An Tingjun slightly and deeply, ¡°when Grandpa An was engaged to my grandpa, it was supposed to be Miss Ye, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different!¡± An Tingjun quickly retorted, ¡°you just know, she just listened to us like a joke, everything is not clear, let alone the etiquette in the transaction . How can I get on the stage when I marry such a mistress? The banquet is no less than this party . She can¡¯t help but hate the speaker . She¡¯s not in the same circle with us at all . How can she afford to be the speaker¡¯s mother? But my sister is not the same . She has the samenguage with you . You said before that she can know what you want . She and you are a perfect match . ¡°


    An elder brother¡¯sst words, do you guess what¡¯s different about An Tongtong? Why can she make everyone like her?


    Ah, today¡¯s Gao Dahua iste again .

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair to miss Ye?¡± Yan Xu flicked the ash, his voice seemed a little cold . ¡°She¡¯s your sister, too . ¡±


    ¡°She said that she didn¡¯t care about the property she settled in, didn¡¯t care about changing her surname, but when Grandpa said that she would go home to live, my mother didn¡¯t have many things grandpa added to her house, so what should bepensated didn¡¯te up . ¡± An Tingjun frowned .


    But when I came to settle down, I didn¡¯t speak . I had a cold face . How did the whole world owe her?


    It¡¯s not unreasonable to have a rich family for several generations . Mr . An has unique vision and sharp means . Mr . an¡¯s father is also mixed in the market .


    An Tingjun is also famous in the circle . I don¡¯t know why his eyes are so shallow on Ye Shaohua .


    Besides, the girl...


    ¡°Tingjun, it¡¯s all your sister,¡± Yan Xu shook his head . ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret your behavior in the future . ¡±


    After that, he snuffed out half the smoke and went back .


    Regret? An tingjun is behind him . Some don¡¯t understand why Yan Xu said these two words . Yesterday, Grandpa wanted Ye Shaohua to stay in An¡¯s summer vacation and get familiar with the environment . She refused .


    Looking at the children of which family now, will she be so idle and want to take a share of property?


    An Tingjun doesn¡¯t understand . Such a person who can¡¯t handle it and whose grandfather can¡¯t help him to the wall, why can Yan Xu say regret?


    When the two returned to their seats, the group was still taking a big risk of sincere words .


    An Tingjun¡¯s face is not very good .


    An Tongtong looks at An Tingjun, then closes his eyes slightly ¡ª [does ah Xu really want my so-called sister to rece Tongtong for engagement? ]


    When hearing this sentence, An Tongtong almost knocked over his ss with a shake of her hand .


    Yes, she has been different from others since she was a child . She knows that she has a special ability to hear what others think, but this ability is not useful for everyone .


    For example, Grandpa an, she never heard of it .


    For example, Yan Xu, sometimes she can hear, sometimes she can¡¯t hear .


    Because of this talent, she has known to please others since she was a child, to know what other people think in their hearts and when they are dissatisfied with themselves, and to make herself as perfect as they think ording to other people¡¯s psychology, ording to what they think in their hearts .


    When discussing thepany¡¯s affairs in the circle, she will put forward the n in their mind in advance .


    During the exam, she will synthesize the best subjects of the people on the field to fill in the answers .


    Especially when ying go, she knows what the opponent¡¯s next move is, theyout of the opponent, and when the opponent will be empty .


    ...


    Therefore, she became a genius among the people in the circle and stepped on the road of celebrity step by step . No one would say that she was not good .


    She always thought that she was the heroine of the novel and the winner of life, so she never paid attention to Ye Shaohua .


    Hear the words in the heart of An Tingjun, An Tongtong squints slightly .


    She An Tongtong is recognized as a high IQ, has won numerous awards and honors, and has a good temperament and appearance .


    As for Ye Shaohua, what¡¯s the use? She didn¡¯t even know what go was when she came to settle downst time .


    She didn¡¯t believe it, and the Yan family was willing to marry a worthless man back!


    ¡°But a fool who can¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t worry about her, Tongtong . ¡± Seeing her like this, the girls around her can¡¯t help but deal cards andfort her with Rnguage .


    Seeing Ye Shaohua ncing over, she said sarcastically, ¡°Miss ye, I¡¯m talking to Tong Tong about your good performance . ¡±


    Other people who understoodughed twice .


    It was just then that a blonde man in a ck suit came up .


    ¡°Ye? Really you? Great, I don¡¯t think you¡¯lle this week! ¡± He is surprised to see Ye Shaohua, using very Rnguage .


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it . I am noting to a part-time job . ¡± Ye Shaohua took the card, but he didn¡¯t see it, so he kneaded it in his hand and casually replied .


    I speak a fluent Rnguage, which is more standard than all the people present .


    ¡°The customers at the bar are going to be disappointed . ¡± The blonde man shrugs helplessly and asks unwillingly, ¡°when will youe back?¡±


    Finally, ye Shaohua did not get a positive answer, he was very sorry to leave, step three turn around .


    Yan Xu looks at the blonde man, squinting at some doubts .


    An Tongtong and the girls around her, almost the people on the table were stunned when ye Shaohua said the first R Language .


    Such fluent Rnguage, as well as those professional nouns, even if they can¡¯t open their mouth, how does Ye Shaohua, who is said to have grown up in ordinary people, do it?!


    The next second after the shock was embarrassment and embarrassment . They thought that ye Shaohua didn¡¯t understand the Rnguage, so they always talked about ye Shaohua in the Rnguage, but they didn¡¯t expect that all their words were heard by Ye Shaohua .


    They are proud of the foreignnguage people do not disdain them, some of the thin skin would like to drill under the table, while watching Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes are much better .


    Yan Xu also had an unexpected look at Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Well, the adventure card, Miss Ye, you¡¯ve got the adventure card,¡± one boy tried to ease the awkward atmosphere . The girl next to An Tongtong just got the king card . He said to her, ¡°you¡¯re talking about the adventure content . ¡±


    The girl was still embarrassed . Seeing all the boys at the table looking at Ye Shaohua, she said unkindly, ¡°I heard that you are working in this bar . How about mixing a ss of wine for Yan?


    ¡°Tingting!¡± The boy who just opened his mouth to relieve the embarrassment frowned . He wanted to let the girl stop . Has it been enough? Is it not enough to lose face?


    Mixing wine is not everyone can, this kind of professional action even An Tongtong can¡¯t learn, so it¡¯s not so difficult .


    But the girl didn¡¯t listen . She looked at Ye Shaohua happily . ¡°My grandfather always told me how smart Miss Ye was . When she got the top prize in the national exam, she thought you were as smart as Tong Tong . Now, you are just like that...¡±


    ¡°Can I leave after I am finished?¡± What else did the girl want to say, but was interrupted by a clear voice .


    Ye Shaohua has stood up . He threw the card on the table with one hand and opened the stool with the other hand . It¡¯s very powerful .


    All the people on the table were shocked by her . No one dared to talk for a long time .


    Ye Shaohua is impatient to take the finger to knock the table, ¡°I say, Can I leave after I am finished?¡±


    She just borrowed a book from the library today, or Grandpa An called . Today, she won¡¯t allow her toe here . These people are clearly wasting their time .


    ¡°Yes, you can go after the adjustment . ¡± A boy can¡¯t stand her momentum . Subconsciously, he also brings a salute to you .


    Ye Shaohua nodded and walked directly to the bar . When the little brother on the bar saw her, his eyes slightly stared . After a while, he cleaned his stool and asked her toe in .


    Ye Shaohua went in, offered to pick up the cap on his head, and then picked up the ss, the knuckled fingers deftly reversed the ss, a drop of brown wine in the ss also declined .


    This group of people also came to see the fun . They thought that ye Shaohua would not . They came to see the fun .


    Several of them stood at the nearest ce to Ye Shaohua . When ye Shaohua acted, suddenly the crowd rushed to the bar . Almost all of them took photos with their mobile phones or machines . They could almost hear several suppressed screams .


    An Tongtong is confused with those boys and girls . A girl says to herself, ¡°is an Tongtong too beautiful?¡± these people are attracted .


    At this time, the boy who just put forward the big adventure suddenly pointed to the big screen on the top of his head .


    Yan Xu also involuntarily looked up, saw the content on the screen, pupil abruptly shrink .


    This is the No . 1 bar in Asia . Many crooked Chinese people wille to the capital for a visit . If they don¡¯te to the capital bar, one street of night will be the capital for nothing .


    No one knows who the boss behind the bar is, only that no one dares to offend the bar .


    There are often first-line and second-line stars singing in the bar . There is a huge fluorescent billboard on the top of the bar . There are advertisements on it, as well as thetest services and drinks services .


    It¡¯s usually yed in batches . For example, there¡¯s a pop student singing tonight . The bar gives him a quarter of the fluorescent banners .


    Everyone who knows about this bar knows that this is thergestyout, and there are only a few people who can upy a quarter of the fluorescent screen .


    It¡¯s also because he¡¯s a popr kid .


    Now, however, all the advertisements on the fluorescent screen have disappeared, and even one-half of the static beverage services are gone .


    It¡¯s the first time they¡¯ve seen this .


    There is only a picture of a young figure with a cap buttoned on it on Norda¡¯s screen .


    And then there¡¯s a word next to it . ¡ª¡ª


    Asia¡¯s top God, the first female flower tune tonight King returns to show the whole scene!


    Today¡¯s Gao Dahua finally updated on time and knelt without fancy .

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s temperament is too cold . He and the bartender are two extremes .


    Moreover, even the second generation of rich people who are interested in wine mixing may not be able to learn it . No one in the group of Yan Xu, An Tingjun has ever thought that Ye Shaohua, who is an ordinary person, could even mix wine .


    And it seems that the poprity is overwhelming . Now the audience in the back has blocked the door . Even so, there are people who want to squeeze in .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t wave for the surging crowd at all . Her right hand threw the cup filled with brown liquid into the air . When the crowd eximed, the empty right hand picked up another wine ss and picked up the wine ss . It has already been infused with a burgundy liquid . The brown cup just fell on top of her head and was firmly caught by her right hand and then thrown to her left hand .


    It¡¯s veryplicated to say, but the whole process is only a few seconds . Everyone has almost forgotten to breathe .


    The colorfulmp effect hit her, and the light reflected from the wine ss also reflected on her bright chin . The long white fingers were like a magician .


    No wonder the bar uses such a line . When this person stands at the bar and picks up the ss, she is indeed the king of the bar .


    This is a visual feast .


    All people have never thought that five minutes is so short . When theye back to their senses, Ye Shaohua had put down the ss with a bang .


    Before anyone knew it, She fastened her hat and slipped out the back door .


    An Tongtong subconsciously looked at Yan Xu, without any surprise, and sees the surging emotion of the other side, which is a very explicit appreciation .


    It¡¯s also An Tongtong has never seen before .


    Take another look at the deep background manager of the bar, who asked Ye Shaohua to leave . She is different from others . She can hear the voice of most people around her . Those people are more excited than the expression!


    Asia¡¯s peak god, the first female Bartender . When he looked up at these two descriptions, An Tongtong felt a sense of extreme absurdity in her heart . This is the unspoken Ye Shaohua? .


    Ye Shaohua came back so many days, this is the first time, An Tongtong felt a sense of crisis .


    Ye Shaohua goes out from the back door of the bar . Unexpectedly, Mo Yunchuan¡¯s car stops by the door . He seems to be watching some videos . Today, his reaction is half slow .


    ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± Ye Shaohua takes off the cap .


    Mo Yunchuan calmly turned off his mobile phone and stuffed it into his pocket, then nodded, ¡°Well, Grandpa said that this ce is not safe at night . ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Mo?¡± Ye Shaohua has a headache when he talks about it . ¡°You tell him I¡¯m really not good at go . ¡±


    When she took her grandmother to the Forbidden City, she watched a group of old people y chess happily .


    Grandma was the educated youth who went to the countryside in those days . Although she married a rural man, she would fight hard to have . Now she also seems to have a hobby for go . Most of the old people in the town y cards and drink tea . Where can they y go .


    Seeing that she was a little moved, Ye Shaohua sat beside her and apanied her for the next two games, with a little help in the middle .


    There are many professional chess yers present, but in Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes, they are no different from children¡¯s . other people don¡¯t know how to lose when they lose to grandma .


    But she didn¡¯t expect to be seen by grandpa Mo, who also watches chess .


    Later, Grandpa Mo was almost knocked down by a runaway motorcycle during the tour, which was also saved by Ye Shaohua, so she was entangled by an old urchin .


    The nationalboratory was also rmended by grandpa Mo . Ye Shaohua did need money, so she agreed .


    I didn¡¯t expect grandpa Mo would like her to take part in the world gopetition very much .


    Ye Shaohua remembers her mission in the world . She is a person who wants to learn medicine . How could she go to a gopetition?


    Mo Yunchuan knew her wish, so he nodded, but he looked at her a little more and didn¡¯t tell her that there were only 24 ces in the whole world and only five in China . Now An Tongtong ispeting with 50 people for these five ces .


    When Ye Shaohua got home, his father and mother had already eaten . They all sat on the sofa and watched An Tongtong¡¯s video program . Seeing that she won the first ce in the group match, Ye Guoqing¡¯s faces were full of pride on national day .


    This is their own daughter .


    When they entered the advertisement, the couple saw the adopted daughter who hade back .


    ¡°Just now your aunt and they called to ask you what you are at Beijing University . ¡± Ye Fu still remembers the great aunt¡¯s entrustment .


    Those rtives of Ye¡¯s family are very simple, and they don¡¯t like Ye¡¯s father and Ye¡¯s mother . They have long known that ye Shaohua isn¡¯t born in person, including grandma Ye . It¡¯s painful to take her as a granddaughter until now . I heard that she got the first prize in the exam, went home and bought a bunch of sweets . The surrounding viges can eat her happy sweets .


    They also don¡¯t pay so much attention . In the early years, if someone gave birth to a daughter, they would not take the daughter from the next vige home to raise it . After 20 years of raising it, it¡¯s no different from their own .


    ¡°I hope you learn economics at home,¡± said Ye mu, looking at Ye Shaohua, subconsciously, ¡°but you haven¡¯t been exposed to An¡¯s business for so many years . Learning economics wastes your talent . Won¡¯t you learn economics?¡±


    ¡°When I filled in school, I filled in medicine,¡± said Ye Shaohua, looking at her, which made Ye¡¯s mother feel guilty . ¡°It¡¯s medicine, not economics . You can rest assured . ¡±


    ¡°Study medicine...¡± Hearing this, Ye father was shocked for a while, and then he came back to him,


    ¡°It¡¯s good to learn medicine . ¡± He thought that ye Shaohua would resist and go to economics to learn management, but he didn¡¯t expect that she chose a doctor in silence .


    This hard and promising profession .


    He suddenly remembered that when Ye Shaohua was five years old, it was the time when their father and daughter had the best rtionship . When Ye Shaohua waited for him to leave work, he seemed to hold her and point to a group of medical experts in the hospital and said, ¡°in the future, we will learn medicine in Shaohua, which will be more powerful than these people!¡±


    See ye Shaohua finish saying to go to the bedroom appearance, Ye¡¯s father suddenly some empty, do not know why, dare not see her, ¡°wait, wait!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Shaohua turns sideways and squints at him .


    Ye¡¯s father mumbled at the corner of his mouth, ¡°your room is too messy . I¡¯ll help you clean it up . Go take a bath first...¡±


    ¡°What do you say?¡± Ye¡¯s mother took a white look at Ye¡¯s father, and then looked at Ye Shaohua . ¡°Isn¡¯t Tongtonging back to live asionally? She is used to living in a big room . The room is small and has floor to ceiling windows . We are afraid that she is not used to it, so we will move your things to the room . You have lived in this room for 18 years, Tong Tong has not lived in one day, and you have also taken advantage of her for 18 years . ¡°


    Speakingter, An¡¯s mother is very proud, ¡°tomorrow she wille to stay for two days . Mrs . An said that she will take part in the chase cup in a few days . You certainly don¡¯t know about the chase cup . It¡¯s a go game . There are only 24 ces in the world, only five in China, and Tong Tong Tong has been selected topete for these five ces . Keep her in a good mood during this period, so it¡¯s OK for you to stay her next time? ¡°

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Hearing Ye Mu¡¯s words, Ye Shaohua¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment . At this time, she sometimes understood why the original body yed a bad hand so badly .


    It¡¯s all forced .


    She did nothing wrong, but the whole world felt that she is taking advantage of it .


    At that time of the original, She was only 18 years old . she couldn¡¯t ept such a big change . Moreover, the original body did not go to Beijing University with her . The contrast and pressure were obvious . It¡¯s not hard to understand that she went to extremes atst .


    ¡°OK, no problem . ¡± Ye Shaohua hears her calm voice . She pushes the room .


    The room may not have time to clean up . Her things are all in a mess .


    Ye Guoqing moved the desk to one side, ¡°you go out first, I¡¯ll clean up...¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Shaohua took the suitcase and packed up her necessities, but few of them . ¡°I moved out . ¡±


    Watching her pull the box to the door, Ye Guoqing was stunned, ¡°where can you go sote...¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Ye Mu is helping An Tongtong to clean up the house happily . Hearing this, she pulls Ye Guoqing back and ms the door shut . ¡°Where else can I go? Of course, I¡¯ll go back to her splendid home, where can I find our dog kennel rare? She doesn¡¯te back just in time, that guest room just put the piano for Tong Tong... ¡°


    Outside, the neighbor just came back from the night shift and saw Ye Shaohua carrying a suitcase of oranges .


    ¡°Shaohua, where are you going sote?¡± Ye Shaohua is a rich family . It¡¯s not a secret in this area . He has been an old neighbor For more than a decade, he used to let the childrene to eat at home .


    There¡¯s nothing strange about it, let alone Ye Shaohua, who is the number one in the college entrance examination .


    When reporters came to interview those days, the old people in this area were very excited .


    This building has also be the number one building . It has been fired many times during holidays . It¡¯s their old neighbors who are taking advantage of it .


    ¡°Move out,¡± Ye Shaohua smiled at him, then took out a few notebooks from the suitcase . ¡°I remember Lingling will take the college entrance examination next year, This is the focus of my senior year . I hope it will help her . ¡±


    Seeing this, the neighbor was very surprised . This is the notebook of the top student in the college entrance examination!


    ¡°The notebook Shaohua gave Lingling, but how could she go out alone in the middle of the night?¡± He went in and asked his wife .


    ¡°For Ye¡¯s family, they threw away a lot of things in their youth today . I wonder what happened . Guess what she said? She even said that her daughter woulde back for two days, and they emptied the room of Shaohua . ¡± The woman served the dishes and shook her head: ¡°those two old Ye family didn¡¯t pay attention to Shaohua since they were young . It seems that they have reced Shaohua on purpose . ¡±


    Isn¡¯t that what¡¯s on TV?


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t know there was such an episode upstairs .


    When she went downstairs, Mo Yunchuan had not left . He knew the location of her room . She had just seen Ye Shaohua¡¯s information in the car .


    He is different from the person who settled down . He can find out more things with his authority than his family .


    Before Ye Shaohua went upstairs, the light in her room was on . It was obviously unreasonable . He parked his car here .


    ¡°Last time my senior brother said that there was a free room in theb, can I move in for a month?¡± There is still a month to start school and then live in the dormitory . She does not n toe back or settle down in this month .


    Mo Yunchuan nced at her with a wrung brow, and then made a phone call to theb .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    * *


    Ye Shaohua stayed in this medicalboratory for the next time .


    The experimenters here are basically students of Beijing University . They all like this primary school girl very much . They thought that herputer technology must be aputer major .


    But no one thought that what she actually filled in was medicine, a kind ofputer Professor spitting blood, and every day she was whispering in Ye Shaohua¡¯s ear .


    Medicine andputer science are two extremes . Why can¡¯t she think of going to study medicine?


    Theseputer professors secretly asked academician Tian, a medical expert, to give her a little difficulty and let her back!


    But I didn¡¯t expect that she not only didn¡¯t retreat from difficulties, but also learned things very fast . She seemed to be born with the ability to learn medicine . In her brain, she also had some insights on medicine .


    Academician Tian asked her to spend half a month to understand the human body structure . Unexpectedly, she took the model to demonstrate in front of the academician the next day .


    Academician Tian be ecstatic!


    The people in theb were surprised from the beginning to thest .


    Perhaps this is genius .


    Also Hu searched Ahu became the first student who had not yet entered the school but had been visited by academicians .


    A fewputer professors regret it . Aren¡¯t they sending sheep to the tiger?


    These academicians, who are very well-known in the industry, often fight with each other about whose subject Ye Shaohua is studying . Before, these researchers would argue with each other, but now they would just calmly learn from Ye Shaohua and say, ¡°please let me go . ¡±


    It¡¯s strange to see 008 . Although its host doesn¡¯t know something, it doesn¡¯t know something about its host .


    For example, what is the real world of its host? Even if it¡¯s an agent after the movie, it¡¯s not so scary .


    Ye Shaohua is studying the human heart recently, and she has made a great breakthrough in this field, almost reaching the kind of forgetting to eat or sleep .


    She can only sleep for four hours a day . It¡¯s useless for academicians to advise her to have a rest .


    Finally, a phone call to settle down called her back .


    ¡°Academician Tian, is the medicine I worked out yesterday still there?¡± Ye Shaohua thought of the contents of the phone, feeling heavy .


    Grandpa Ann had a heart attackst night .


    Academician Tian Wen Yan carefully handed a box of small white bottles to her, ¡°this research is the first step for you to enter medicine . After the third stage ispleted, you will surely stir up the global medicalmunity...¡±


    ¡°This is for my grandfather¡¯s research,¡± Ye Shaohua sniffed and smiled . ¡°I don¡¯t care about sensationalism, as long as he is healthy . ¡±


    ¡°Look back and take a break,¡± academician Tian had never seen such a indifferent girl . He looked at her bandaged hand, and his expression was much more serious . ¡°You should remember that your hand is more important than anything, and you should protect your hand well in any case . ¡±


    ¡°I see . ¡± After that, she left with the bottle .


    Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t know . It¡¯s old man an who redistributes his property today .


    This matter involves the shares of thepany . All the directors of thepany are in the meeting room on the first floor of Anjia .


    ¡°You sit here,¡± Grandpa An¡¯s fierce eyes softened when he saw Ye Shaohua . He patted the side of the room . He didn¡¯t know that ye¡¯s family has no room for her now . ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight recently . Your parents haven¡¯t provided you with food?¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    ¡°A little busy these days . ¡± Ye Shaohua smiled and didn¡¯t mention that all her rooms had been changed into an Tongtong¡¯s bedroom .


    I don¡¯t feel aggrieved, because she has more important things now, and has no time to waste on such things .


    Grandpa An asked a few more questions about her hand, which was taken by Ye Shaohua .


    This distribution of property is due to the appearance of Ye Shaohua, which was re established by Mr . An and reced by awyer .


    He has 40% of Anshi¡¯s shares, 15% of an¡¯s father, 5% of An Tingjun, 10% of Ye Shaohua, and 10% of them are distributed to ER Fang .


    Anfu originally held 11% of the shares, plus 15% and 26% of the shares, which are still thergest shares in Anshi .


    On the other hand, An Tongtong nails of the ancestors are almost embedded in the palm .


    An Tingjun also stood up and screamed . ¡°This is not fair . Does Tongtong have a 5% stake? Grandpa An TongTong is also your granddaughter!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°An father looked at An Ting Jun coldly,¡± again so disobedient talk with your grandfather you get out! ¡°


    An Tingjun behind the words suffocate down, huff and puff to see Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°I have other arrangements for Tongtong . As for the shares, in the final analysis, it¡¯s the shares we set up . She has upied the identity of Shuhua for 18 years, and does not mean that she is the bigdy who settled down . ¡± Grandpa an is strict .


    An Tongtong hears that Grandpa an has something to say . She looks at Ye Shaohua¡¯s expressionless face and resents for the first time the person who suddenly appears and takes his identity .


    For Grandpa An¡¯s shares, Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t sign, saying grandpa An would live a long life .


    ¡°Since the eldestdy likes to learn medicine, the 10% shares will be put under her name temporarily, and the agent will be given to An Dong . ¡± The directors of Anshi are all fine, ¡°Let Missy feel at ease . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua has been outside for 18 years, and they haven¡¯t seen him . For a girl like An Tongtong, who can speak a lot, their heart is still inclined to An Tongtong .


    But grandpa An¡¯s decision is that they have no right to ask about it . If you like to learn medicine, you can go to learn it . If you don¡¯t stay here to harm them, you¡¯d better .


    But seeing ye Shaohua give the shares to Grandpa An again, those directors are thinking in their hearts that this newly recognized youngdy is really stupid . Don¡¯t they know what the shares of thepany are? And give it back to Grandpa an like a fool .


    Grandpa An can feel the seriousness in Ye Shaohua¡¯s tone . She doesn¡¯t know nothing . She really wants to live a long life .


    Grandpa an, who has experienced everything, pped Ye Shaohua on the back of his hand and said nothing more, but he would probably talk about the will with hiswyer when he went back .


    The housekeeper said that the family and Mrs . Ann hade .


    After the property was divided, some of the directors of the family also left to think about which team of bosses to take next .


    An Tongtong ran out in tears .


    It happened to hit Mrs . An, who had just entered the door .


    The mother also likes the daughter-inw who hasn¡¯t passed by . Seeing her red eyes, she can¡¯t help but take out a paper towel to wipe her tears . ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mom, why did grandpa say that? I know he didn¡¯t like me when he was a kid, but I have worked hard to learn what he likes . But now why does he say that I have the status of youth? Is it my fault that the hospital is wrong? Do you know how broken I was when you said to me that day that my parents and younger brother who I have loved for 18 years are not my rtives? ¡°


    An Tongtong¡¯s tears kept flowing . ¡°He thought I took advantage of Ye Shaohua, but has he ever seen me as a granddaughter in the past 18 years? In order to learn go well, I gave up my favorite oil painting and my dream . But who cares about my feelings except my brother? ¡°


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Mrs . an didn¡¯t see ye Shaohua standing here .


    She hugged An Tongtong with a protective action: ¡°don¡¯t cry, Tongtong . If you have any grievances, tell your mother that your mother will always be your mother and won¡¯t let you be bullied by others . ¡±


    She knew that she had to distribute her property to settle down today, but she went to talk with her family about An Tongtong¡¯s marriage .


    I know what happened when I saw An Tongtong like this .


    At this time, she also saw Ye Shaohua standing on one side . She could not help sighing .


    She was dressed in a custom-made suit and stood in front of Ye Shaohua in a cheap dress, which seemed to be as noble and elegant as An Tongtong, but also set off Ye Shaohua¡¯s ipatibility with them .


    ¡°Shaohua, we are trying topensate you as much as possible . Tongtong is right . It has nothing to do with her if you are wronged . She is also my daughter who has been doting on me for 20 years . I don¡¯t know what you said to her in the office, but now we are going to talk about our marriage . She will be very excited to see you . Can you leave and settle down first? ¡± She said it with great emphasis .


    At this time, Grandpa an said lightly, ¡°little Shaohua,e here, I¡¯ve got a family doctor for you . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s medicine hasn¡¯t been given to Grandpa An, so he can¡¯t walk . She nodded and walked towards him .


    ¡°Dad!¡± Mrs . an looked very serious . ¡°If you have anything else to ask for a family doctor, tomorrow is Tongtong¡¯s go promotion match, and it¡¯s also a match with the H yers . This is a global live broadcast . The go Research Institute and Mo that value Tong Tong¡¯s talent very much . Tong Tong can¡¯t be influenced by the mess of people and things at this time . Can you take the overall situation into consideration? ¡°


    There is a saying that I must say that An Tongtong is a person whose parents love and cultivate with heart, so they will naturally prefer An Tongtong .


    But Ye Shaohua is not . She didn¡¯t appear in the time period that her parents expected, nor was she their daughter who loved with their heart .


    Ah, two morepensation for you . It¡¯s another way that Gao Dahua, who didn¡¯t update on time, kneels on his left leg and counsels on his right .

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    ¡°Housekeeper, take the eldestdy and the family doctor to her bedroom,¡± old Ann looked at Mrs . Ann . ¡°Youe to my study with me . I¡¯m d to hear from you . ¡±


    Mrs . an follows Mr . An to the study .


    ¡°Do you see Shaohua¡¯s hand is hurt?¡± After sitting on the chair, Mr . An didn¡¯t me her, just asked lightly .


    ¡°Hurt?¡± Mother An opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t answer, and she regretted it .


    Seeing her like this, Mr . an sighed . He could scold his son and his daughter-inw . He was not entitled to scold: ¡°I know you are always proud of Tongtong, but Shaohua is your daughter . Even if a bowl of water is uneven, there should be a steelyard in your heart . ¡±


    On this side, Ye Shaohua is showing the family doctor the injury on her hand .


    Her injuries have been dealt with for a long time . The medicalboratory is full of medical maniacs .


    The family doctor looked at the nominal Missy with the light while removing the bandage .


    To tell you the truth, the eldest youngdy raised outside has been outstanding enough . The title of national champion is not easy to take if you want to .


    What¡¯s more, she hasn¡¯t received any major training .


    Unfortunately, the object ofparison with her is An Tongtong .


    Now, no one in the outside world knows about miss An Tongtong, who is almost an all-around talented woman . She started to win the Olympic Mathematics trophy in the early years . Now she is still a seed yer in the go world . It¡¯s said that the news of R country is reporting on her, but at the age of 18, she has made such achievements . Who in the literary and art world said that she is not appreciated?


    There is also this hand, An Tongtong¡¯s hand has been nurtured since childhood, bright and clean and delicate .


    Miss Ye, although her hands are good-looking, they are raised by middle-ss families . The palm is obviously rough .


    On the one hand, Ye Shaohua is sessful, butpared with the cup that An Tongtong holds, it¡¯s still a bit worse . Mrs . An¡¯s family is a schr, but it can be seen from Ye Shaohua¡¯s appearance that the chess pieces and the piano have never been touched .


    Not to mention other things that have made a difference .


    The family doctor thought and took off the bandage .


    Seeing that her wound was almost scabbed, and there was a pale green ointment in the deep part of the wound, he was stunned, ¡°where are you from?¡±


    He always felt that Ye Shaohua¡¯s medicine was a little familiar .


    It¡¯s very simr to the medicine only appeared in the hands of a few people in Huaguoboratory . It¡¯s said that this medicine has the strongest curative effect and hardly leaves scars . This doctor has only heard the description of a doctor of medicine .


    Light green almost transparent ointment, very discerning .


    ¡°Buy it at the drugstore . ¡± Ye Shaohua calmly wraps the bandage up again .


    After all, he thought that even Mr . an could not get the medicine, let alone Ye Shaohua .


    However, the injury need not be dealt with . The family doctor will go to the study to say hello to Mr . an .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t want to go, but at this time he received a message from theb and followed him .


    When she got to the corridor, she saw Mrs . Ann .


    ¡°Shaohua, I¡¯m sorry . Is the injury on your hand OK? Just now, my mother didn¡¯t mean to . Recently, I was so busy with Tongtong . You know that she is going topete soon... ¡± Said Mrs . ANN, and she was going to hold her hand .


    Ye Shaohua slightly sidestepped her hand .


    Mrs . Ann only heard her calm voice, ¡°please, let¡¯s go . ¡±


    Until ye Shaohua entered the study, Mrs . An did not return to her mind when she stood in the corridor .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t expect to go in and say that his family was there .


    ¡°Is your hand all right?¡± Yan Xu noticed the injury on her hand .


    Ye Shaohua shakes his head slightly, his voice is light: ¡°it¡¯s OK . ¡±


    What else does YanXu want to say? But Ye Shaohua looks so cold . For a while, he doesn¡¯t know what he wants to chat up .


    ¡°An Lao, we thought about it . Although she was engaged to our family a Xu at that time, Tongtong was also grown up by us . She knew her roots and had a lot of feelings with a Xu . ¡± Mrs . Ye looked at Ye Shaohua, who entered the door, and immediately took back her eyes . ¡°I mean, the engagement is still the same, and the engagement banquet is going on normally . ¡±


    Mrs . Ye also knew that Ye Shaohua had won the first prize in the exam, and she oncemented that an¡¯s family is indeed my family .


    There is a lot of controversy about the marriage within the family, but most of them are optimistic about An Tongtong .


    Although An Tongtong is not the one to settle down, she may not be able to inherit her family¡¯s property, but the family now does not need to develop by marriage .


    After all, the family has cultivated An Tongtong for 18 years, which is excellent in all aspects . Unlike Ye Shaohua, there seems to be nothing else that can be achieved except the achievements .


    But...


    It¡¯s not a good sign to see that her son, who has always been cold and self-supporting, has taken the initiative to talk to Ye Shaohua . Mrs . Yan frowns slightly .


    An Tongtong on one side looked at an Laozi very nervously .


    ¡°Since you have no opinion . ¡± After thinking for a long time, Mr . An finally nodded and said that he almost jumped up on the spot .


    He is satisfied with Yan Xu¡¯s talent and character, but since the Yan family is not interested in Shaohua, he will not aggrieve his granddaughter .


    Turning to look at Ye Shaohua, his eyes be gentle: ¡°Shaohua, are you OK with the injury on your hand?¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    The family doctor quickly replied to Ye Shaohua¡¯s injury .


    Mr . an was relieved, but he gave a detailed instruction .


    It¡¯s amazing to see the whole study . Who doesn¡¯t know that the old man¡¯s bad temper doesn¡¯t change even when he is old .


    It was the first time they had seen him so gentle with people .


    Mrs . Yan looks at Ye Shaohua and explores more .


    ¡°It¡¯s OK . I have to go back . I have something for you before I go back . ¡± Ye Shaohua is used to this kind of vision, doesn¡¯t care, but touches a white bottle from his pocket .


    Originally, she wanted to stay here for one night to observe grandpa an¡¯s condition, but theb said that there was something wrong with the research, and she had to hurry back . She couldn¡¯t help it .


    There is no medicine on the pure white bottle .


    It looks like three no products .


    ¡°What is this?¡± Grandpa An .


    ¡°The medicine I asked someone to take for health care,¡± said Ye Shaohua, who did not say it was for heart disease relief . ¡°Three pills a morning is enough . ¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, where did you get your tonic?¡± Seeing her like this, Mrs . Yan could not help saying, ¡°old An¡¯s medicine has been prepared in the military hospital, so you can¡¯t take unknown medicine...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK . It¡¯s all tonic . It¡¯s OK to take one less and one more . ¡± Don an waved his hand .


    And he believed that ye Shaohua would not harm him .


    Before the family doctor left, he didn¡¯t pay much attention .


    Just stare at the bottle neck of the white medicine bottle . There is a very obvious sign . The more you look at him, the bigger your eyes will be .


    An Tingjun is most afraid of his grandfather . Now seeing the doctor like this, he frowns . He looks at Ye Shaohua: ¡°The medicine that Tongtong bought for Grandpast time, which is a newly researched medicine from the side of country M from a chess yer she knew booked for a month . If you want to care about Grandpa, please try your best . Don¡¯t you know that you will die if you take this kind of medicine without identification? ¡°

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    ¡°Brother, forget it . Shaohua doesn¡¯t know either . ¡± An Tongtong, hold An Tingjun¡¯s dress corner .


    An Tingjun¡¯s face sank . ¡°Forget it? How can we forget about Grandpa¡¯s life? Ye Shaohua, you remember that you havee back now . This is not someone who eats everything there . There are many people who want to harm Grandpa . You are... ¡°


    ¡°No! Ting Jun, slow down first! ¡± The family doctor is sure to recognize the above symbol again and again . Hearing An Tingjun¡¯s words, he can¡¯t help shaking his head . ¡°Miss Ye is right . There¡¯s no problem with the way of the medicine . ¡±


    The words of the family doctor surprised everyone present .


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The most unbelievable thing is An Tongtong . She even looked at the family doctor with suspicious eyes and thought he was colluding with Ye Shaohua .


    This kind of vision makes the family doctor¡¯s face stupefied . He looks at An Tongtong lightly, but ignores her .


    ¡°Old man, can you show me this medicine?¡±


    Grandpa An handed it to him .


    He took the medicine carefully, put it in his hand for a long time, and finally determined that it was a new drug from that research room .


    As for why it appears in Ye Shaohua¡¯s hands...


    ¡°Miss ye, what you have learned is... Medicine?¡± He had a sh of inspiration in his mind . He thought that someone had told him about it as a joke the other day, saying that Miss Anjia had gone to study medicine instead of management or economics .


    At present, it seems that she has a better choice .


    ¡°Yes . ¡± Ye Shaohua nced at the sign and did not deny it


    After all, it wasn¡¯t a secret for a long time . ¡°Grandpa, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll go first . ¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll see you off!¡± The family doctor said hello to everyone in the audience, but theck of An Tongtong made the other party very embarrassed .


    The family doctor who set up his family is not an ordinary person . He is the director of the military hospital .


    The reason why he can be a family doctor is that he is kind to his family .


    Generally, he only cares about the body of the old man .


    Now I even see some of his doggie legs chasing Ye Shaohua to leave, which makes people a little confused .


    * *


    Ye Shaohua spent hisst summer vacation in theb .


    However An Tongtong participated in the go promotionpetition in summer vacation . There were 50 people, pairs of one-on-one . The final promotionpetition was officially transferred to R people .


    By the time school opened, her promotion had not beenpleted .


    Although An Tongtong didn¡¯t show up at B university when she started school, because of her frequent presence on TV, the Department of economics and management of B University knew that there was such a figure .


    She can also be seen on the forum from time to time .


    Some people call her the B school flower .


    A month after the start of school, An Tongtong finally got a ce in the promotionpetition, and An family will hold a celebration banquet for her .


    Grandpa An specially sent An Tingjun to pick up Ye Shaohua .


    An Tongtong also followed, but she was a little worried recently . Although she was famous, she also found that the higher the level of go, the more she couldn¡¯t guess each other¡¯s mind .


    She¡¯s a little afraid of thepetition behind her . Now the audience is so loud for her, afraid of the tragic fall .


    Hearing grandpa An¡¯s words, she also came here, and wanted to see how to look at life of Ye Haohua . .


    But She was very busy and busy listening to the medical doctor . The housekeeper just said that Ye Shaohua hadn¡¯t seen grandpa An for nearly a month .


    An Tongtong has also observed the forum of Beijing University, but she didn¡¯t see the name of Ye Shaohua . It seems that her number one schr didn¡¯t mix well there .


    ¡°Are you An Tongtong next door?¡± Even in Beijing University, there are many people who know an Tongtong, and both An Tingjun and Yan Xu are the senior students of Beijing University .


    The three of them are very eye-catching, and they are warmly brought to the medical college .


    ¡°You look for Ye Shaohua?¡± Hearing their intention, several students pushed their sses . ¡°Then you have made a mistake . Xiao Shaohua is not in the ssroom . She is in theboratory all day long . and the professors are not willing to let go . How can youe to the ssroom to find them?¡±


    Medicalb?


    Yan Xu and an tingjun are stunned . They haven¡¯t heard of theb, but Ye Shaohua has just entered theb as a freshman .


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there . ¡± The primary school girl of the medical school took them to the underground medicalboratory .


    An Tongtong was also puzzled to follow them into the high-end medicalboratory . The faces of Yan Xu and an tingjun were distracted . They were put in as soon as they were rtives of Ye Shaohua . .


    Theboratory is different from other ces . Each of them is a genius . Even Yan Xu and others are indifferent .


    They saw Ye Shaohua in theboratory through the ss window .


    She was holding the test tube in her white coat, which was filled with half a tube of blue liquid . The tall boy beside her was handing her the Petri dish .


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yunsheng?¡± An Tingjun almost eximed, and he recognized the man who was fighting for Ye Shaohua .


    Mo Yunsheng, the origin of his identity is not simple, but also the top of their college entrance examination . First, Peking University is the person of the whole Peking University . It is said that he is also unruly .


    Now even to help Ye Shaohua?


    ¡°Does Shaohua look great?¡± An Tongtong doesn¡¯t realize what thisboratory means . She doesn¡¯t think she wants to participate in the worldpetition .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    She doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s any future for studying medicine, and she¡¯s an existence that can¡¯t be surpassed by her peers now .


    All the press releases in the capital are praising her .


    ¡°Of course, the goddess Ye! The genius of our medical department! On the first day of her arrival, the Dean arranged a speech for her . Today, only by your light can I see Ye Dasheng herself, who is as good as the words uploaded on the forum . ¡± The girls in the medical department looked fascinated .


    Ye Shaohua has received the information from Grandpa An and finished his work ahead of time .


    She hasn¡¯t had a rest for a month, and Dean Tian allows her to take two days off .


    ¡°No, my brother is here . ¡± Mo Yunsheng put her Petri dish in ce . ¡°You go first, and then give it to me . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua turned his head and saw Mo Yunchuan was close to the gate .


    On his side, it seems that An Tingjun and Yan Xu are still standing .


    ¡°Who is that?¡± An Tongtong is slow to chat with the girl in the medical department . Suddenly, she finds that the girl has a big step and stares at the eldest brother in one direction .


    An Tongtong raised his eyes and saw that Yan Xu, who had always been so proud, spoke to the man cautiously .


    There are so many people in the capital . It¡¯s not a small person to find any one . But the business and politics of Yan family are all involved . She always treats Yan Xu as her fiance . After knowing that Yan Family chose herself and didn¡¯t choose Ye Shaohua, she was very proud for a time . She has never seen Yan family look too low with anyone in such a big age .


    I didn¡¯t think I saw it today .


    ¡°Mo Yunchuan,¡± the girl heard her words and sighed with envy, ¡°the floating clouds of the junior political system can only be seen, but not touched . Last time, I saw vice mayor Shene to him... ¡°


    At this time, Mo Yunchuan just turned around, and An Tongtong saw his clear and elegant face .


    His fine hair covered his eyebrows . Even though he was separated by others, he could feel the cold air on his body, and the innate noble air . His eyes were affected by every move .


    The shirt he wore was seen by An Tongtong at the designer¡¯s house .


    At that time, Yan Xu also took a fancy to it, but the designer said that it was left to others, and Yan Xu didn¡¯t buy it .


    She thought that Yan Xu was the most perfect existence in this circle, but did not know that there was a more perfect existence .


    ¡°Yes... Is it mo Xuechang? ¡± An Tongtong walked up to him . He suddenly stuttered when he looked at him coldly .


    Mo Yunchuan has seen Ye Shaohua taking off his white coat and going out .


    The sixth sense of a woman makes her feel that Ye Shaohua has something to do with the other person in front of her . An Tongtong can¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m a big B next door . I¡¯m sessfully promoted to the world chase cup today . The day after tomorrow is the world finals . I still have several tickets in my hand . Brother, are you all here?¡±


    When she mentioned this, An Tingjun nodded, ¡°of course, my sister is famous all over the world . ¡±


    A passer-by was holding a Petri dish in his hand and smelling the words, he said, ¡°you are the go girl of that day . Come on, my grandfather is very optimistic about you!¡±


    Mo Yunchuan pressed his finger on the lighter, but did not light a cigarette . His eyes were very cold .


    An Tongtong curled her hair to the bottom of her drooping eyes, with a gleam of pride . She sighed, ¡°we came to pick up Shaohua . She didn¡¯t go back to see her parents and grandpa for a month . You may not know who Shaohua is...¡±

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Mo Yunchuan took over the white coat that Ye Shaohua took off .


    Hearing the words, he sideways, and then said his first words, the voice is a little indifferent: ¡°know, my girlfriend . ¡±


    When Ye Shaohua heard the words, just gave him a look, but did not speak .


    But this sentence blocked the rest of An Tongtong¡¯s words in her mouth . She looked at Ye Shaohua a wrong way, unable to connect her with Mo Yunchuan, and even had a kind of absurd feeling in her heart .


    She despises Ye Shaohua from her heart . She can¡¯t use knives and forks when shees back to Anjia . She takes a chopstick to poke in the bowl every day . so even if she is the biological daughter of Anjia, she has never been afraid of her .


    Especially now that she has achieved such a high level, Ye Shaohua has instead gone to study medicine, an industry of public servants .


    An Tongtong thinks such a Ye Shaohua can¡¯t surpass herself all his life, but now Mo Yunchuan and this variable appear .


    She was very confused, but Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t pay attention to her, just talking to Dean Tian .


    ¡°The express you picked up is big B, which will be tranted tomorrow and sent directly to the mailboxst time . ¡± when Ye Shaohua came to the school, he took all kinds of part-time jobs . In order not to affect her to do experiments, Tian Dean asked her . A lot of extra money . ¡°Take a good rest in two days ande back in three days . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t say anything about herself . After she left the Ye family, her parents didn¡¯t give her any money, and the family always thought that she lived well in the Ye family . Most of her money was used for international research materials .


    Tuition fees and living expenses are usually earned by taking in extra money .


    Dean Tian and her ssmates have always thought that her family is very poor, or how can they pick up foreign fast all day?


    Because of this, everyone in the ss takes good care of her, and any foreign trantion will be given to her .


    When Dean Tian said thest sentence, he was very impressed .


    From the beginning of summer vacation to now, their research results of three months are finally going to be sessful . It can also be imagined that three dayster, this conference will attract the world¡¯s attention .


    When I think of it, Dean Tian is very excited .


    He remembered that 20 years ago, their medical development was still very backward . A virus was transmitted in China . At that time, their medical technology could not recognize what virus it was .


    At that time, they were not members of the international medicalmunity . The people at the gate asked a high price for the machine and their budget was limited .


    At that time, they secretly vowed to study medicine .


    Now 20 years have passed, and their medicine has steadily increased, especially when we see such an outstanding enchanting staff as ye Shaohua, Dean Tian has a strong sense of pride .


    Now, they are also people with fresh blood . They can stand at that height and don¡¯t have to ask for people in a low voice .


    Foreign medical giants will also condescend toe here and listen to a medical conference .


    A group of people came outside the school . Mo Yunchuan went to pick up the car first .


    An Tingjun just looks at Ye Shaohua . the sleeves of the other shirts were empty . It seems that she has lost a lot of weight . ¡°Do you have a part-time job as a freshman?¡±


    He remembered that thest time he saw her, when she was distributing property, she was not so thin that day .


    ¡°Um . ¡± Ye Shaohua takes out his mobile phone, without exnation .


    Seeing her like this, An Tingjun can¡¯t help but pucker his lips, leaning over his head and being confused .


    She¡¯s always like this . She¡¯s a thousand miles away .


    ¡°Ah Xu, what¡¯s wrong with Mo Yunchuan? Do you know him?¡± He can¡¯t help asking about Mo Yunchuan and thinking about all the people in the capital . An Tingjun can¡¯t figure out who Mo Yunchuan is .


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have seen it with the vice mayor of Shen . ¡± Yan Xu narrowed his eyes slightly and didn¡¯t want to say, ¡°go and get the car first . ¡±


    The two also left .


    Only An Tongtong and Ye Shaohua stand on the left side of the gate and wait for the car .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    ¡°Shaohua, who is Mo Xuechang? How do you know him?¡± An Tongtong asked casually . ¡°There seems to be no one in the capital who has heard of Mo . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua just stood on one side and yed with her mobile phone, ignoring her, which made the depression and unwillingness in An Tongtong¡¯s heart unable to vent .


    A group of people at the school gate respectively, An Tongtong see Mo Yunchuan that there is no sign of the car, the heart of depression has not been how to dissipate .


    ¡°Shaohua, I¡¯m going back to your home today . You haven¡¯t been back in a month . Do you want to go back with us?¡± An Tongtong remembers that people in theboratory said that she didn¡¯t leave school for almost a month .


    Hearing this, An Tingjun stopped and frowned, ¡°a month? What do they say is that they raised you up . If you can¡¯t support them, you don¡¯t have to go back to see them . It¡¯s not their fault to be held wrong! ¡°


    Mo Yunchuan shoves people into the car, hears the words, looks at An Tingjun coldly, and lets her say nothing next .


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good looking .


    It¡¯s that An Tongtong is a little upset . In fact, she wanted to see the phoenix that grew up in the chicken nest . But she didn¡¯t expect to be angry with Ye Shaohua, but she was really depressed .


    Listen to Yan Xu and An Tingjun talk about Mo Yunchuan and Mo Yunsheng all the time . An Tongtong, who was ignored for the first time, is not happy .


    Today is the day when an Tongtong goes to Ye father¡¯s house . An Tingjun also has a gift behind him, but the people in this car are thinking about their own thoughts and saying nothing .


    When they knocked at the door, the daughter of the neighbor seemed to be at school . When they saw the three of them, they mmed the door .


    Loud voice .


    ¡°What is the quality of this man?!¡± An Tongtong was frightened and frowned .


    The slums are slums, and the neighbors are not so good . If they were not to visit Ye¡¯s parents, An Tongtong would not stay for a second .


    ¡°Tongtong, are you here?¡± Ye Guoqing opens the door to see an Tongtong, beaming . ¡°I just read the news that you have passed the promotionpetition . The next step is to participate in the worldpetition . ¡±


    ¡°Yes . ¡± Good family education makes An Tongtong speechless .


    Just looking at Ye¡¯s small space is a bit impatient, but on the face, it is still very gentle to talk with Ye¡¯s parents .


    Yan Xu and An Tingjun put the gift on the table, and then took the water from Ye¡¯s father .


    ¡°Are you going to live at home today?¡± Ye Mu happily introduced the room to an Tongtong, ¡°your bedroom has been redecorated this month . Come and have a look . ¡±


    She pulled An Tongtong to the room .


    ¡°Right,¡± said Ye mu, remembering another point, and opening another door of the room, ¡°I have installed a go room and a piano room for you, which are transformed by guest rooms . Do you think it¡¯s suitable?¡±


    Ye¡¯s mother wants to show off her achievements in front of An Tingjun, to let them know that their Ye¡¯s conditions are not as good as they are .


    An Tingjun sees the brand that An Tongtong likes to wear on the wardrobe, and then thinks about Ye Shaohua¡¯s cheap clothes, and frowns slightly .


    Finally, when he saw that the guest room had been changed into an entertainment room, his head suddenly rang .


    Ye¡¯s three rooms and two halls, An Tongtong¡¯s two rooms, Ye¡¯s parents one room .


    An Tingjun looked at the Ye¡¯s parents and asked them calmly, ¡°well, the room of Shaohua... Where does she live? ¡°

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    An Tongtong was impatient . Suddenly she hears An Tingjun¡¯s words . She is a little surprised .


    This is... what do you mean?


    Mother Ye nced at her hair at the sideburns uneasily, and then mumbled at the corner of her mouth, ¡°isn¡¯t Shaohua happy to return home? She can¡¯t see where I am . She dragged the suitcase away two months ago and never came back . ¡±


    After that, she came back .


    But in fact, An Tingjun is too full to let Ye Mu dare not look at him directly .


    ¡°Back to home?¡± An Tingjun repeated these three words slowly, and then stared at Mother Ye . ¡°Do you know that she only stayed in an¡¯s house for one night in these four months? Do you know where she lives these two months? ¡°


    An Tingjun¡¯s breathing is almost stopped . His chest is fluctuating . He is suppressing his anger .


    He thought of settling down . The best room on the second floor was An Tongtong¡¯s, and Ye Shaohua¡¯s was a temporary room . There was noyout inside . Only an Laozi moved several things in his room .


    It was thought that Ye¡¯s family was almost the same . The two families would not make much difference to the original family .


    But... He didn¡¯t think that Ye Shaohua even had no ce to live in the Ye family!


    No wonder, no wonder she looks so cold when she mentions the Ye family .


    ¡°It should be the ce where grandpa arranged for Shaohua to live,¡± An Tongtong sighed beside him . ¡°Brother, you know, grandpa always loves her . ¡±


    Just this time, An Tingjun did not pay attention to her, just lightly said, ¡°let¡¯s go back . ¡±


    He didn¡¯t tell An Tongtong that grandpa was not like that .


    He wants to know that Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t even have a room here, so he has brought people back to An¡¯s house for a long time .


    But ¨C


    An Tingjun does not know whether Ye Haohua¡¯s character will live .


    He wants to go home and ask the old man .


    An Tongtong doesn¡¯t want to stay in this ce much either . They go out together .


    When meeting the neighbors next door, they all looked at An Tongtong with strange eyes . They didn¡¯t have the envy of An Tongtong¡¯s imagination at all, which made An Tongtong feel ufortable . They secretly decided that they would nevere to this ce again next time .


    Yan Xu can see that the Ye family¡¯s practice is not appropriate, but it is the matter of the An family . He has no position and doesn¡¯t participate in it .


    When An Tingjun returned to his home .


    Ye Shaohua is sitting beside grandpa An, and his family doctor is reporting to him .


    ¡°Old man, your heart is ten times younger than before . Haven¡¯t you felt chest tightness recently?¡± He was surprised at the result of the examination .


    When he heard this, grandpa An froze for a moment . ¡°It seems that . the spirit has been a lot better recently . It¡¯s strange...¡±


    ¡°People are very happy when they are having a good time . Tong Tong has already got the tickets for the Go cup . The old man should be happy . ¡± Uncle Yao stood aside and smiled . He took another look at Ye Shaohua . Because of the embarrassment he hadst time, he didn¡¯t know how to treat his niece, so he was not very close .


    ¡°I think it is the effect of the medicine that Ye Shaohua gave me . ¡± Old man An thought of the medicine Ye Shaohua gave him and said suddenly .


    They all listened to this sentence as a joke, but they didn¡¯t take it seriously .


    Only the family doctor took a deep look at Ye Shaohua, whose face was calm, and then put away his instruments . ¡°Let¡¯s do that today, old man . I want to go back first . ¡±


    ¡°So anxious to go back?¡± Ann¡¯s father was stunned for a moment . ¡°Don¡¯t you eat here today? It happened to be Tongtong¡¯s celebration banquet... ¡°


    ¡°No need,¡± the family doctor refused directly . ¡°The military region asked me to go back, saying that the big men of international medicine came one by one . I have to go back and see what happened . ¡±


    It¡¯s a matter of military region and international affairs . They dare not to keep her .


    ¡°Dad, what do you mean by him? Today, I also heard that something important happened . ¡± Father An is thoughtful .


    Mr . an sat on the sofa and frowned . There was no news about it . It was too tight to hide .


    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to see tomorrow,¡± said Father An with a smile, and then looked at Ye Shaohua . ¡°Shaohua, today I heard that you entered the National Laboratory, and you entered theboratory as a freshman . You can make a face for us . ¡±


    Setting up a family is a business family . There has never been such an excellent student .


    Listen to that old friend, ye Shaohua is still an important person protected by the state, and she may be famous for her research .


    This reputation is that these businessmen can¡¯t buy more money .


    When Grandpa An heard this, he was even more satisfied . He said ¡°we are young¡± .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Seeing that An Tongtong¡¯s fingers broke into the sofa .


    ¡°Tomorrow you are going topete with the contestants of R country,¡± Uncle Yao pointed to a Qinghua vase ced in the hall . ¡°This is a gift I took for you at the auction, an antique from Song Dynasty, to celebrate that you have won the ce in the Go cuppetition . ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle . ¡± An Tongtong has some surprises . In her eyes, she can naturally see that the blue and white vase is of great value, which is quite high .


    Mother An also took out a piece of emerald, ¡°Tongtong, I also have a gift to give you . ¡±


    An Tingjun recognized the jade bracelet as a family heirloom, but he didn¡¯t want to see it at this time . He just looked at old man an: ¡°Grandpa, can you go upstairs? I have something to ask you . ¡±


    Naturally, he said that Ye family changed their room .


    What can I do for you?


    However, although grandpa An is not satisfied with this grandson recently, he went upstairs to study with him .


    Mother An went to the kitchen to serve her stewed soup . An Tingjun and grandpa went upstairs . Father An and uncle Yao went to the study to talk about thepany .


    Only Ye Shaohua and An Tongtong are left in the hall of Nuo Da .


    An Tongtong looks at Ye Shaohua with heavy eyes . She has already felt that her brother¡¯s heart is partial to Ye Shaohua .


    She hated why Ye Shaohua came back after 18 years .


    More worried, one day all her things will be taken by Ye Shaohua .


    Tomorrow is the first match . Everyone is looking forward to her . Uncle Yao even bought blue and white vase at a high price .


    But only An Tongtong knows that she will lose tomorrow .


    Because her opponent is R, and she can¡¯t understand R .


    So her mind reading skills didn¡¯t work on other party at all .


    ¡°Do you know where I went today?¡± Thinking of this, An Tongtong felt for the recording pen in his pocket, but couldn¡¯t find it, so he turned on the recorder of his mobile phone . ¡°When I went to your parents¡¯ house, they changed your bedroom into my bedroom and piano room . ¡±


    ¡°And this,¡± said an Tongtong, standing at the blue and white vase that belonged to her, and then showing the jade bracelet to Ye Shaohua, ¡°Do you know it? This is the heirloom of Yao family . My mother gave it to me today . Do you know what it means? Are you jealous? Do you think it¡¯s all yours?¡±


    Finish saying this sentence, An Tongtong pressed the recording key of the mobile phone .


    Ye Shaohua finally looks up from her mobile phone . Unlike her original body, jealousy is impossible . Her goal is toplete the task and get points .


    She has observed that as the difficulty of the task increases, she will not spend a long time in every world, so she mustplete the task in a short time without any distraction .


    ¡°Yes, jealousy,¡± said Ye Shaohua, thinking of her body . She felt her chin, looked casually at An Tongtong, and said ording to her heart, ¡°jealousy means that my adoptive parents only like you, and so do my biological parents . But now I don¡¯t feel it . ¡°


    It¡¯s also because of this . Grandpa An is the only one in the original wish . No one else and ye¡¯s family .


    An Tongtong then pressed the pause key, then leaned on the blue and white vase with her lips hooked: ¡°you are finished, ye Shaohua . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua stood on one side and looked down at An Tongtong . She didn¡¯t mean to go up and save it . Her eyes were very cold .


    An Tongtong thought that Ye Shaohua woulde to save her, but she didn¡¯t think she was toozy to move at all .


    That¡¯s not what she expected! There was fear in her eyes .


    Bang ¨C


    After a sound, the whole house was quiet for a moment .


    The soup in mother An¡¯s hand falls on the ground directly . The hot soup sshes on her feet . She doesn¡¯t know it . She just runs to An Tongtong, who was almost bloody . ¡°Tongtong, Tongtong, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    This injury is not in the imagination of An Tongtong . She originally thought of Ye Shaohua to save her . She meant that if she didn¡¯t take part in thepetition, she could also me her .


    But now Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t interfere and let her fall on the porcin pieces .


    The injury is not a serious injury, but it may leave scars .


    An Tongtong trembled and held out his hand stained with blood . ¡°Shaohua, why are you so jealous of me? Mom, mom, my hand, my hand hurts... ¡°

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Twenty minutester, by the door of the emergency room of the first hospital .


    Because of An Tohtong¡¯s family on hand, the hospital looked for trauma experts .


    An¡¯s family could not hear their conversation, but looked at the doctor¡¯s serious face, and knew that An Tongtong¡¯s injury could not be underestimated .


    ¡°Tell me, Shaohua, is you pushed Tongtong?¡± An mother moved her eyes from An Tongtong . She looked at Ye Shaohua and her voice was cold .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t speak, just stood at the door of the emergency room, a pair of cold eyes looking at An mother .


    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t, would you believe it?¡± Her longshes quivered and cast a shadow over her eyelids .


    The voice is too cold to speak .


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± An mother seems to be in a hurry, but her good education makes her unable to do such things in public, ¡°what¡¯s the matter without the recording in Tongtong¡¯s mobile phone? How could you say that? ¡°


    She took An Tongtong¡¯s mobile phone, looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes full of disappointment .


    Ye Shaohua is influenced by his original will . He holds his fingers tightly, and his fingertips turn white .


    Since I came into this world, there is one thing that she doesn¡¯t understand . Why she hated An Tongtong so much that she went crazy? Now she finally understands .


    This kind of istion and helplessness is almost standing on the opposite side of everyone . It¡¯s hard for her not to cken . No one tells her what¡¯s right or wrong . She gropes for a wrong road by herself, and it¡¯s doomed .


    ¡°And you?¡± Ye Shaohua looks at her father an, An Tingjun and uncle Yao .


    The father looked at An Tongtong who was lying in the emergency room . The eyes couldn¡¯t tell what emotion he was in, but sighed, ¡°Shaohua said no, it might be just a misunderstanding . ¡±


    An Tingjun put his hand in his pocket . Looking at An Tongtong in the emergency room, she was worried about what Ye Shaohua was talking about .


    Uncle Yao just looked at Ye Shaohua coldly, and there was a disgust that was hard to hide .


    ¡°My brother-inw, since Tong Tong lives uneasily in your home, when shees out and goes directly to our Yao¡¯s home, she still has a game and can¡¯t make any mistakes,¡± he turns his head directly and doesn¡¯t look at Ye Shaohua, ¡°so that there won¡¯t be any misunderstanding . ¡±


    At this time, ye Shaohua finally smiled . She whispered, ¡°I know . ¡±


    An Tingjun turned his head and looked at her eyes, which were dark to calm . Suddenly, he was a little flustered .


    ¡°Which normal person is idle, will use the mobile phone to record other people¡¯s words?¡± grandpa An nced faintly at the emergency room, and then looked at the people in the corridor . ¡°Your IQ was eaten by the dog?¡±


    He walked slowly to Ye Shaohua and patted her on the shoulder . ¡°It¡¯s OK . There¡¯s grandpa . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s face warms up and nods softly .


    This is also the question in An mother¡¯s mind . Otherwise, she would have driven Ye Shaohua away .


    She also didn¡¯t know what situation Ye Shaohua said these things . At first, she thought they could get along well with each other, but atst, she didn¡¯t expect this situation .


    The two figures hurried down the elevator, then pushed Ye Shaohua aside and entered the emergency room .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    It¡¯s Ye Guoqing and his wife .


    ¡°Tongtong, are you ok?¡± Ye mother looked at the wound of an Tongtong painfully .


    An Tongtong opened his eyes, and her teeth were trembling, ¡°it¡¯s OK, I¡¯m ok, it¡¯s nothing to do with Shaohua, it¡¯s my own carelessness...¡±


    Ye mother took a deep breath, talked with the doctor in charge for two sentences, and opened the door .


    ¡°It turns out that it was you who killed Tongtong in our emergency room?¡± She opened the door and looked at Ye Shaohua standing on one side . Her eyes seemed to be stained with blood .


    ¡°Tongtong is going to participate in the worldpetition tomorrow . If you don¡¯t make it yourself, you won¡¯t let others do well, will you? I¡¯ll tell you ye Shaohua, if Tongtong has something in case, try it! ¡°


    Ye mother cleans the room for An Tongtong at home . Suddenly, she receives a phone call from her colleague in the hospital, saying that An Tongtong was pushed to the emergency room by Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Guoqing is still watching the emergency room . The gauze wrapped by An Tongtong¡¯s hand is still full of bright red blood .


    There are not a few injuries .


    Looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes inevitably brought a little me, he sighed and felt that this kind of thing happened today, and he was sweating with his education .


    ¡°I repeat it again, not me . ¡± Ye Shaohua stood beside grandpa an . She didn¡¯t care about Ye¡¯s mother . She just looked at Ye¡¯s national day and said, ¡°Dad, do you believe me?¡±


    Her eyes were too ck and too firm .


    Let Ye Guoqing heart can not help but soft .


    At this time, Ye mother could not hear ye Shaohua¡¯s words . In her heart, she saw the tragedy of An Tongtong . It¡¯s not you who is that? Then why is Tong Tong entering the emergency room, not you? Don¡¯t go to thepetition tomorrow . Can youpare her hands? Why don¡¯t you hurt me, you say! ¡°


    She looks so terrible that she is going to Fan Ye Shaohua .


    This speed is too fast, An Tingjun did not respond .


    The onlooker closed his eyes subconsciously, and then the clear sound did not ring .


    Ye mother only felt her hands were tied by steel bars .


    She looked up and saw that a boy with a t head in a white coat pinched her wrist .


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She has been in the hospital for so many years, most of the doctors are familiar with her, but the young man in front of her is a bit of an eye opener .


    A little impression, but I just can¡¯t think of it .


    ¡°This aunt, who I am doesn¡¯t matter, but there¡¯s something wrong with you . I¡¯m here to point you out . ¡± the boy with t head looked at her steadily, and his mouth was slightly raised . ¡°You¡¯d like to be thankful that it¡¯s not miss ye who went in today . If it¡¯s her who went in today, forgive me . All the people present,you, you, you, him, he and him . ¡± he installed the Ye family . And uncle Yao pointed out all the things he didn¡¯t miss, and then released Ye Mu¡¯s hand: ¡°you are all going to die, and none of you can run . ¡±


    At that time, the people in the nationalboratory have not been investigated . Mo Yunchuan will not let them go easily .


    ¡°You can¡¯t imagine the value of her hands, but I hope you will understand from today that her hands are more important than all your heads put together . ¡±

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Ye mother is about to open her mouth . What are you talking about?


    The trauma expert who was treating An Tongtong suddenly opened the door . He saw a boy with a t head, and his face was full of surprises . ¡°Mr . Liang, you came just in time, miss An...¡±


    Liang Dongfang heard the words and nced at him, smiled: ¡°no, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the ability to treating miss An¡¯s injury . ¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding, Mr . Liang?¡± The trauma expert stunned for a moment, then continued tough, ¡°you are the recognized chief surgical expert, who dares to say you . ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Liang Dongfang waved, and then looked at Ye Shaohua . ¡°I came over and took the person away, but she can¡¯t miss it a bit . ¡±


    Hearing this, the trauma expert couldn¡¯t help but take a look at Ye Shaohua .


    He had heard about the bad things about settling down in the emergency room before . He was not the one who settled down, so he knew the press conference three dayster, and Liang Dongfang was the main person in charge .


    Now look at Liang Dongfang¡¯s careful appearance . The face of the trauma expert has changed again and again .


    Originally, he thought that Ye Haohua was an ordinary, misced, right-handed daughter . He alsomented that this genuine card was made up of the nest .


    But now seeing Liang Dongfang, he knows that Ye Shaohua is not a simple character .


    Ye Shaohua said hello to old man An and left . Only two of them stood in the same ce . They didn¡¯t react for a while .


    ¡°Director, the man just now is...¡± Ye mother looked at the trauma doctor and said cautiously .


    ¡°Liang Dongfang knows? The default first surgical expert, even if he doesn¡¯t know him, always sees his face in the special issue of the international medical college . ¡°The trauma doctor looks at Ye mother, then shakes his head . ¡± just now Mr . Yao called miss An to find the best doctor . For tomorrow¡¯spetition, Mr . Liang generally didn¡¯t interfere in such things . But when he heard it, it was An¡¯s family . He promised, and the medical videos were all recorded . be on it . I also want to know... What on earth did you do to piss him off? ¡°


    This rhetorical question makes look at father An reflexively, ¡°Dad, Shaohua... How do you know such a person? ¡°


    In other words, Mr . Liang clearly agreed toe out on Ye Shaohua¡¯s face .


    But because of what Ye mother said to Ye Shaohua, Liang Dong regretted again, so he took Ye Shaohua away .


    And what did he just say?¡ª¡ª


    [Her hands are more important than all your heads put together . ]


    Seeing them like this, the surgeon shook his head and said: ¡°miss An hurt her ligament . She said she still learned piano, didn¡¯t she? I can cure her, but I can¡¯t guarantee that her finger flexibility will not be affected . She wants to y the piano in the future . You have to ask Mr . Liang toe out, but I think... You¡¯d better beg that Miss Ye . ¡°


    After that, he left directly, regardless of the people¡¯s faces .


    Ye mother¡¯s face is very ugly .


    But An mother¡¯s face is not good-looking either . She looks at Ye mother in aplicated way . What she said to Ye Shaohua just now is still in her ear: ¡°why didn¡¯t you hurt?¡±


    Let her some upset, no matter what, Ye Shaohua is her own daughter, hear her foster mother say so, her heart inevitably some depression .


    Uncle Yao doesn¡¯t care about Liang Dongfang . He sneers at his words . How important can Ye Shaohua¡¯s hands ?


    Can alsopare with An Tongtong who can take the trophy . He looked at Anmu and shook his head directly: ¡°before I asked you not to recognize Ye Shaohua immediately, but you didn¡¯t want to go to someone else . Now because she did such a stupid thing, Tongtong¡¯s future is half ruined . What do you say about tomorrow¡¯spetition?¡±


    In most people¡¯s eyes, Ye Shaohua was raised by ordinary people .


    Uncle Yao wanted to save her after she won the first prize in the college entrance examination . He gave her a box of white jade chess pieces . Unfortunately, the other side didn¡¯t use them once . Obviously, he didn¡¯t know anything about chess skills . He didn¡¯t want to admit that this man was Yao family .


    After knowing that she had chosen the medical department, she could not see clearly .


    How can such a personpare to the elite who have been raised by the family at a great cost?


    Uncle Yao is afraid of Liang Dongfang at most . He has doubts about what he said, but most of them don¡¯t believe it .


    The next day, it was the final of the go cup .


    In order to show her firmness, An Tongtong has to go to the scene to watch the game with pain . An¡¯s mother and An Tingjun, Yao family all apany her to the scene .


    This is apetition with H country yers, which was originally An Tongtong .


    Originally, Cui Changxiu, a talented yer who won three consecutive titles in H country, was to bepared with her . She kept the horrible record of three-year titles . All go yers would look pale in front of him . An Tongtong yed a friendly match with her .


    Because of theck ofnguage and the strength of the other side, she lost .


    She is a talented go yer . She can¡¯t lose face in front of the global people . She nned to hurt her hand a long time ago .


    ¡°Next is thepetition between Huaguo 09 and Huaguo 01, Cui Changxiu . yer 09, pleasee out...¡± The referee said for a long time, but no one showed up . He was a little surprised .


    Uncle Yao in the audience turned to be a coagnt, and he frowned, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? I contacted the director of go hall yesterday and said that I abstained? What¡¯s the number of Tongtong? ¡°


    An Tongtong is also restless . She is on the spot . If she doesn¡¯t go up, she is on the run .


    ¡°Uncle... Uncle, my hand hurts... ¡°


    At the same time, on the other side of the auditorium, the old man with gray hair looked at Ye Shaohua . ¡°This is the honor of our country . An Tongtong left temporarily, and our substitute was not willing topete with Cui Changxiu . Shaohua, only you... OK, OK, I don¡¯t force her . Do you think Mo Yunchuan have you look at Grandpa like this? I¡¯ll go . Can¡¯t I go yet? ¡± He left in a huff .


    Ye Shaohua twisted her eyebrows . She was busy with the medical conference tomorrow .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    That was the main battlefield of her life .


    As for the Go involved by an Tongtong, she didn¡¯t intend to participate, just...


    ¡°It seems that your country did not dare to fight with us in the long show . ¡± another judge of H country smiled twice, and the pride in his eyes could not be hidden . The so-called talented go yers of China were just like this . ¡°Then I will announce this game...¡±


    When the camera moves to the face of the H country, those people are smiling, most of them are disdainful, and their faces are obviously proud .


    In the waiting area, the people in the go hall were angry, but no one dared to stand up .


    It¡¯s too much pressure topete with Cui Changxiu .


    For a time, even the people who came to see the bustle in China could not help butunch a barrage .


    [is there not even a go yer in a great country? ]


    [The current Go Pavilion is really disappointing . ]


    [up and down five thousand years, our things are upied by people, and people bully us at the door . I really want to rush into the screen, even if I can¡¯t win, others look down on our momentum! ]


    ¡°Master Mo, what are you waiting for? Come on, let¡¯s give up . ¡± The director of the go Museum looked at Mo Laozi and sighed, ¡°even if we want to fight for a breath, we have to admit that Cui Changxiu is really excellent, and their H country really takes go more seriously than us . ¡°


    He knows that these old cadres are somewhat persistent, but this is not the time .


    ¡°Yes, Mo Lao,¡± another manager also shook his head, ¡°it was arranged before that it would not be so ugly to lose...¡±


    Seeing that ye Shaohua hasn¡¯t moved yet, Mo Laozi sighs with regret .


    He waved and asked the curator to announce to the referee that they had abstained .


    ¡°It¡¯s really trouble,¡± said Ye Shaohua, looking at the judge of the state of H on the stage, forcing her to murmur . As she said, she put down her mobile phone and stood up . ¡°What time is it now? Even a crooked Chinese can bully us on the field...¡±


    After wearing it for such a long time, Ye Shaohua always feels that she has changed a lot . She never cares about these fast-moving things in the world, because she thinks that this is a character . She doesn¡¯t need to invest too much energy . She just wants toplete her task .


    But some of the national pride imprinted on their bones cannot be changed .


    She was instilled with her own responsibility from an early age .


    Many people can¡¯t describe it, but they can realize that my alma mater, my nation and my country, I can only say how I dislike it, but you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t dislike it! It¡¯s not even bad!


    She has always been very domineering, even if this is a fast wear the world, you can not block my face despise my nation!


    This kind of feeling, only want to let Yao family¡¯s son win a world champion in his life, uncle Yao will have a deeper understanding .


    Patter ¡ª


    Everyone is disappointed to turn off the live broadcast . They don¡¯t want to see such a scene . However, it¡¯s just at this time... A white figure appeared on theirputer screen!


    ¡°She?¡± When Uncle Yao saw this scene, his eyes stared at the eldest brother because of surprise, ¡°how could it be her? She can¡¯t y go . What¡¯s going on? Is she crazy? ¡°

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    ¡°Please ¨C¡± Cui Changxiu takes a look at Ye Shaohua .


    In my memory, there is no such person in Huaguo go hall . Even An Tongtong¡¯s level has not been reached . He looks back lightly, and no one pays attention to him .


    His unbeaten record has been maintained for three years .


    Seeing Ye Shaohua¡¯s first chess piece, Cui Changxiu is going tough . Is that what novices do?


    Not only him, but also the people on the field .


    ¡°What is she doing?¡± Uncle Yao was also uneasy: ¡°how could she be down there?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Shaohua is the Yao family after all . What if she could?¡± An Tongtong¡¯s hand doesn¡¯t hurt at this time . He appreciates Ye Shaohua¡¯s performance .


    ¡°What can she do?¡± Uncle Yao investigated this . Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t have an interested ss when he was a child . How could he y Go? To be honest, he knew that even An Tongtong couldn¡¯t put up with Cui Changxiu .


    But Ye Shaohua is calmer than they think . It¡¯s Cui Changxiu . His face looks from pride to shock to cold sweat .


    As the game began gradually, the people under the stage from the beginning of whispering to the end, even the referee ¡°Teng¡± to stand up, can¡¯t believe to see the chessboard gradually towards the end .


    Mo Laozi and the director of Go hall were stunned, and then there was endless horror in their eyes .


    ¡°I lost . ¡± Cui Changxiu looked at the situation . No matter how he went next, it was a dead end . After a long time of deep absorption, he finally stood up .


    The whole auditorium was silent for a while, and then there was a shout . Everyone could not help but stand up and shout loudly, because the excited voice was hoarse .


    It¡¯s not umon to be crushed unterally in Go . It¡¯s Cui Changxiu who can be crushed!


    Cui Changxiu, who is known as a genius of Go in the H country, has been making people scared by his ¡°0 defeat¡± performance since he appeared in the go match!


    Now there is an unknown young girl in China who will crush him unterally . There is no need topete in the future in thispetition . All the champions and runners up have a clear idea .


    The news spread in circles as a virus .


    ¡°How could it be?¡± An Tongtong¡¯s ironic face is full of panic . She is the same as everyone thinks .


    Don¡¯t Ye Shaohua know how to y go? Why did she suddenly crush Cui Changxiu?


    ¡°Teacher, she she she...¡± The students sitting next to Uncle Yao didn¡¯t react for a long time and were still in a daze .


    Uncle Yao clung to the edge of the chair and didn¡¯t answer .


    ¡°She seems to be the youngdy that familiy just recognized? I haven¡¯t met the next 50 moves in my life . Lao Yao, you descendants of Yao family are worthy of being descendants of Yao family . I¡¯m really convinced! ¡± An old man in front couldn¡¯t help looking back and admiring in his voice .


    All the people who know Go are present .


    Ye Shaohua has almost crushed Cui Changxiu, the invincible myth in everyone¡¯s heart .


    This is shocking enough! It¡¯s crazy enough!


    ¡°The circle has always said that the real Miss An family can¡¯t do anything but study . This is bullshit, not to mention her amazing mixing technique . I thought she was bronze . I did not expect her to be the strongest! Where she doesn¡¯t know how to y Go, she clearly doesn¡¯t want topete with our low rank yers, killing Cui Changxiu in minutes! This is the master style, this is the great God! ¡± Sitting next to An Tingjun, a rich second generation has two bright eyes .


    He was invited by An Tongtong . He was supposed to watch the performancepetition of An Tongtong . Now he is crazy about Ye Shaohua .


    One day, Ye Shaohua¡¯s name spread rapidly on the Inte .


    Poprity has long been abandoned a few streets of An Tongtong .


    Some people evenpare her with Ye Shaohua, but most people feel that there is no need forparison, because in their eyes, An Tongtong is not worthy .


    Everyone around began to change his mind on Ye Shaohua . When his uncle suggested that he should take Ye Shaohua back for a celebration banquet, grandpa An praised Ye Shaohua every time he met people .


    Even when she said that her hand was hurt, An Tingjun was a little absent-minded . Atst, she could not help it .


    She cried and looked at the people in the room: ¡°have you all thought about how I feel! She just let me not participate in thepetition on purpose, let me waste my hands on purpose, and deliberately wanted to rece me in thepetition, which is my glory! She robbed me of all my things, even though, why should she even snatch the Go game now! ¡°


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    * *


    After thepetition, many people wanted to interview Ye Shaohua, but he refused .


    Then the more you look at Ye Shaohua, the more you have a headache .


    Now every day in addition to the prevention of mathematics department Biology Departmentputer department to rob people even if, but also add the Go club? Ye Shaohua, do you dare to lower your profile?


    But I thought so . Academician Tian helped her resist a lot of reporters . She was very proud .


    No way . His students are so versatile .


    ¡°You can still control it . Father Mo said that you are the only one who can move the forces of the Mo family . ¡± Shen Xiao, vice mayor of Beijing University, finally found Mo Yunchuan in theboratory . After a few days of worrying, he finally got a result .


    ¡°It¡¯s two hours . Dean Tian said you have to rest after two hours . ¡± However, Mo Yunchuan walked into theb at this time . He took off the test tube in Ye Shaohua¡¯s hand . ¡°The research is not urgent now . ¡±


    This scene makes deputy mayor Shen Xiao forget what he will say next .


    ¡°When we meet, we¡¯ll have dinner together . ¡± Mo Yunchuan brings Ye Shaohua out, which means to bring ye Shaohua into the circle formally .


    Shen Han has a rumor that his little Mo Yunchuan didn¡¯t do his business for someone recently . But Mo Yunchuan is a man who covers people tightly . But who knows, they are right under their eyes, Beijing University Medical Laboratory?


    Who can think of that?


    He nced at Ye Shaohua more, and had some impressions of the man in front of him . It seemed that he had just won the Go Championship . Even his grandfather took his mobile phone to give him Away .


    Looking at the pictures on the Inte, he found that the pictures he thought had been refined on the Inte were not as beautiful as her .


    This is not the beauty of the street .


    It¡¯s a kind of artistic sense full of aura . Even if you see more beautiful and cold in the circle, it¡¯s just a sh in front of you .


    But he also remembered that the opponent was only a go yer . It might be a little difficult to enter the powerful Mo family .


    When Ye Shaohua calcted himself, he just nodded his head towards the cold, then began to look at the manuscript paper he took before he left, and calcted the data in his heart .


    Not far ahead, two girls point to Ye Shaohua .


    This kind of voice can¡¯t be heard by ordinary people, but Ye Shaohua¡¯s strong ear power is to hear a few words clearly, ¡°it¡¯s her I didn¡¯t expect that she was such a person... It¡¯s vicious... ¡°


    There are two watchers in the back

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Ye Shaohua took a deep breath .


    Shen Han looks at Mo Yunchuan who says he wants to invite him to dinner but ignores him . He didn¡¯t want to care for him, but Yu Guang saw Ye Haohua¡¯s footsteps pause .


    He just wanted to ask what but was hit by Mo Yunsheng who came in .


    ¡°Brother... Brother... No, look at the, young Shaohua, why are you here? ¡± What was mo Yunsheng going to say? When he saw Ye Shaohua beside Mo Yunchuan, he brake instantly .


    Those bad things on the Inte, Mo Yunsheng don¡¯t want to let Ye Shaohua know .


    It¡¯s so annoying .


    ¡°Give me your cell phone . ¡± Ye Shaohua folded the paper with form in her hand, stuffed it into her pocket, and then looked at Mo Yunsheng .


    Mo Yunsheng subconsciously shrinks the mobile phone to the back .


    Ye Shaohua took a look at him and repeated, ¡°give me your cell phone . ¡±


    What happened on the Inte is very simple . I don¡¯t know who sent the sentence recorded by An Tongtong about the beginning and end of An Tongtong¡¯s injury to the Inte . It is suspected that no topic can be found to attract the attention of the public . At present, several official blogs areunched, and everyone leads to the conspiracy theory .


    Ye Shaohua and An Tongtong¡¯s life experience was picked out .


    [no wonder no one can win Cui Changxiu . Ye Shaohua won . I think he bought someone with a lot of money! ]


    [it¡¯s said that An Tongtong is a little pitiful . when the pro-parents are back, they will lick the knife for her, if I should be chilling . ]


    [there¡¯s something inside of this kind of game . It shouldn¡¯t be . ]


    [Look at Miss¡¯s hand, it hurts a lot . I heard that she still studies piano, it¡¯s really distressing . ]


    [What is it that you are jealous that your own parents like her and your adoptive mother likes her? Everyone likes her better than you . Isn¡¯t it right? It¡¯s me . I don¡¯t like you such a vicious person . I¡¯m afraid to be a ssmate with you! ]


    [Are you poisonous? If you don¡¯t know Ye Dashen, please don¡¯t define her randomly, OK? Is she Ann¡¯s family? I don¡¯t know from her clothes, food, housing and transportation that she is An¡¯s family! ]


    Mo Yunsheng is really afraid that Ye Shaohua will be sad on the spot . However, he is surprised that the other party didn¡¯t say anything, and her expression is very weak after watching .


    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t go to dinner . ¡± Ye Shaohua takes a look at Mo Yunchuan .


    Mo Yunchuan¡¯s face was so horrible that he lifted his chin toward the cold, and he said that he would ask for the next time .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t go anywhere . She just went back to theb and borrowed aputer from a ssmate .


    Mo Yunsheng only knows that Ye Shaohua is a new star in the medical field, and Shen Han only knows that she can y go . Seeing her sitting in front of theputer, she has no idea .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s expression has never been serious .


    Even the cold he didn¡¯t know could be felt . She pressed the keyboard with a kind of speechless anger .


    Her fingertips were so close that there was only one shadow left .


    The IP address on the desktop jumps quickly .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Mo Yunsheng widened his sses . ¡°Fog grass, Xiao Yuhua or IT master?¡±


    Ye Shaohua roasted part of the recording, put the other part on the Inte, and then got up .


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to settle down,¡± she whispered


    Mo Yunchuan nodded, ¡°go . ¡±


    Mo Yunsheng was still standing in theboratory . Looking at his brother¡¯s back, he could not help shivering .


    At the same time, he thought about ye Shaohua and sighed . He didn¡¯t dare to ask more about his brother, so he knew little about ye Shaohua . He just knew that she was the daughter of his family .


    I can¡¯t really imagine it .


    He doesn¡¯t know why a wealthy aristocratic person needs to look for a part-time job when theboratory is so busy . He really thinks that she is an orphan funded by Professor Tian .


    It¡¯s frightening to see ye Shaohuae back in the evening . She can¡¯t help but give her a white eye and drop a pair of slippers .


    In the hall, An Tongtong is still crying, and his father and mother are there,forting her tenderly .


    When she saw Ye Haohua appear, the fire in Ye mother¡¯s eyes almost spurt out .


    ¡°Juste back, I¡¯ll let the chef prepare the dishes,¡± said grandpa An, who seemed to hear hering back and hurried down the stairs, panting . ¡°Shaohua,e here . ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, why are you so entric when it¡¯s like this!¡± An Tongtong was disappointed to see the expression of grandpa An . ¡°Shaohua, I know you always despise me, I can understand, but why do you want to ruin my future?!¡±


    An Tongtong thinks that Ye Shaohua should be crazy at this time, and that she should say whatever she wants, so that her words can be more convincing .


    But Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t .


    She even looked at her with calm eyes .


    Ye Shaohua looks at all the people beside the sofa with deep eyes . Except grandpaAan, the eyes of all the people are veryplicated .


    Yes,pared with her, they certainly have more trust in an Tongtong, who has been together for 18 years .


    ¡°Tongtong, please say less . ¡± In the end, it turns out that An Tingjun, who has always disliked Ye Shaohua, opened her mouth .


    ¡°Elder brother,¡± An Tongtong looked at An Tingjun incredulously, ¡°is that even you now? Ye Shaohua, it¡¯s all you, you suddenly appear, let my parents make my brother not mine, and now let me lose the only go I still have¡±


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s heart didn¡¯t fluctuate a little . She looked at the others who didn¡¯t express her . Finally, she put her eyes on An Tongtong and said calmly, ¡°right? What about this one? ¡°


    She turns on her cell phone and a conversation is released .


    ¡ª¡ª¡°...... When I went to your parents¡¯ house, they changed your bedroom into my bedroom and piano room . ¡°


    ¡°And this, do you know it? This is Yao¡¯s heirloom Are you jealous? Do you think it¡¯s all yours


    ¡ª¡ª¡±Yes, jealousy, jealousy . My adoptive parents only like you, and my biological parents like you . But now I don¡¯t feel it . ¡°


    Everyone here can hear it . The gentle voice in front of us is the voice of An Tongtong .

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    ¡°Tongtong, you...¡± An mother turns her head a little hard and looks at An Tongtong .


    The recorded voice is mainly in favor of an Tongtong . Her malicious voice is full of trial to provoke Ye Shaohua to say thest sentence . It is self-evident who recorded it .


    An Tongtong¡¯s crying face froze for a moment, and the vicious voice of her words echoed in her ears that day .


    The whole person is like being bombarded by thunder, and the rest of the words are stuck in her throat . She looks at the disbelief and disappointment that she has been very tolerant of her doting on the bottom of An Tingjuneyes, and her heart is filled with endless remorse and fear .


    ¡°Brother, brother, you believe me!¡± She reached out to pull an tingjun, but he subconsciously avoided .


    She looked down at her hand and felt something was moving away from her .


    Old master an looked at the farce, and ye Shaohua¡¯s cold face, and ye mother looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s cruel face and shook her head . ¡°In a few days, we will hold a ceremony . Although we have said it for 18 years, I think these two people are still good to change back . Shaohua will be put in your Ye¡¯s house, and I will not be at ease until I die . ¡±


    When he mentioned death, An father frowned, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t talk about it, but it¡¯s time to do it...¡±


    He looked at his adopted daughter¡¯s face and was very disappointed .


    After all, I¡¯ve been keeping it for 18 years, and I have feelings when I have a dog .


    But ¨C


    I never thought that she would treat their biological daughter like this in private, and the heirloom that An¡¯s mother gave her . It was originally for the sake of An¡¯s heart, because the share of settling down didn¡¯t belong to her .


    Who could have expected that their kindness had be a means for adopted daughters to attack their own daughters!


    ¡°But what can I do?¡± An Tongtong wipes away her tears . She knows that she can¡¯t sympathize with her weakness at this time . She sneers, ¡°is it my fault to be held wrong? Basically, housekeeper is looking at me from childhood . How likely are you to be with me? Mom, I asked you, when I was a child, how many years were you by my side? Besides attending my parents¡¯ meeting, who will send me to school? ¡°


    ¡°Now I¡¯ve been trained to be Miss Anjia, but you can remind me one by one that it¡¯s not my job, I¡¯m not miss Anjia . ¡±


    ¡°I want to live a normal life more than this youngdy . Who of you has given it to me? Do I have a childhood? ¡°


    Speaking of this, she looked at Uncle Yao and auntie an, ¡°I learned to y go and piano in my childhood . I listened to you talk about business affairs . My life has almost been devoted to you . In the end, you said that I am not miss Anjia!¡±


    Hearing this, An father and An mother have more guilt on their faces .


    An Tingjun looked at the face of An Tongtong moreplicated .


    This is where they have been sorry for her .


    This is what they are . They have a lot more pressure than ordinary people . Such people are doomed to have no childhood .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    An Tongtong said that here, she forced herself to hold back her tears and turned to see Ye Shaohua . ¡°You are jealous of my life at home, but do you know that you robbed my life originally! I¡¯d rather not be rich . I used to have a happy childhood . When I was a child, my parents took me to the yground, sent me to school, and loved my parents... ¡°


    ¡°But you Ye Shaohua, it¡¯s not enough for you to rob my first life, but also to rob my second life! ¡± An Tongtong said, tears could not help falling .


    ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s take you away . We won¡¯t let you stay in such a ce where you eat human flesh any more,¡± said Ye mother, smelling the words and standing on the horse, ¡°that¡¯s how it was for you to settle down...¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Ye Shaohua pressed his temple and was going to leave .


    Hearing the words of An Tongtong and Ye mother, she took a look at Ye father and stopped .


    Ye father face was very cold . He looked at her and didn¡¯t speak .


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what you all think . ¡± Ye Shaohua nodded, and she smiled .


    I don¡¯t know why this smile makes An Tingjun feel sad .


    ¡°Love? Dad, Ms . ye, tell An Tongtong, do you have love for me? ¡± Ye Shaohua approached Ye father day step by step, leaning slightly, and asked .


    Ye mother looks at Ye Shaohua with cold eyes, and she will talk as soon as she turns the corner of her mouth .


    But ye Shaohua didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak . She stood up straight and turned to An Tongtong . ¡°When I was three, I lived by myself . When I was six, I learned cook hot meals . When I was eight, I learned how to cook myself . ¡±


    ¡°Do you remember this scar?¡± Ye Shaohua lifted his sleeve, pointed to the burn scar on her wrist and looked at Ye¡¯s father and said: ¡°this is when I was seven years old, I burned myself identally, and my neighbor sent me to the hospital . ¡±


    Ye father¡¯s indifferent expression was frozen on the spot .


    ¡°An Tongtong, you said you didn¡¯t have a childhood, but at least some people cared about you and loved you in your childhood . someone loves you, and the best material that gives to you and train you like this . But do you know my childhood? Mr . An, they will attend your parents¡¯ meeting, but my teacher thinks I am an orphan! I haven¡¯t had a birthday since I was born, because I was born when my parents didn¡¯t expect me, and I hindered their rising career! I¡¯ve been hated by them since I was born! ¡°


    Ye Shaohua took a deep breath and looked at An Tongtong atst . ¡°Do you know what happened when I first came here? I thought I was going to die . I took sleeping pills and was sent to the emergency room! Do you have these? You didn¡¯t . ¡°


    ¡°At least your parents are in charge of you and others are teaching you the way of your life, but I haven¡¯t, so that you gradually be excellent step by step . But I have to walk alone . I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good and what¡¯s bad . I can only run into a wall for many years and walk a lot of detours before I know that road is right . ¡°


    When she was a child, she didn¡¯t say it, but it doesn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t get hurt .


    An Tongtong was shocked . She never felt these things .


    Don¡¯t say anything else . You have to cook and wash your own clothes . It¡¯s scalded by boiling water She couldn¡¯t bear to think about it .


    Ye Shaohua looks at her shrunken face and says, ¡°you say I robbed your life, but also your second life . An Tongtong, you touch your heart, is it I, ye Shaohua, who robbed your life?¡±


    There was no one to talk . An¡¯s mother covered her mouth, and tears kept flowing .


    Ye father and ye mother never thought of these things . For a while, they werepletely ignorant .


    ¡°Shaohua, Dad ... Dad, I¡¯m sorry . ¡± Ye father bowed his head in shame .


    ¡°None of you owe me,¡± Ye Shaohua shook his head . ¡°I don¡¯t owe you either . The reason why I can live up to now is entirely because of myself, and I won¡¯t hate anyone . I am very busy in theboratory, and I don¡¯t have time to deal with these mess . I hope you don¡¯t disturb me if you have nothing to do in the future . I don¡¯t need to settle down and I don¡¯t need the Ye family . I, ye Shaohua, lived alone before and will live alone in the future . ¡°


    When I was a child, I also asked my parents why they taught other children . I didn¡¯t . Later when I grew up, I knew that it was not easy for them, but a person¡¯s ups and downs wereing . Love yourself no matter how difficult it is .

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Ye Shaohua is very calm . Everyone can hear her . She is serious .


    An Tingjun also finally understood why the parents of Ye family would make such a move, and Ye Shaohua took the ce of An Tongtong¡¯s unhappy childhood .


    However, when ye¡¯s parents woke up and want to be good to their daughters, their identities were revealed . An Tongtong came back . She did not experience that childhood, but epted her parents¡¯ awakening and good for her .


    He smashed the table around him . It must have hurt, but he didn¡¯t feel it at all .


    Just drooping eyes, scarlet .


    He hated her coldness before . It¡¯s not their fault to hold her wrong . Why does she look like everyone owes her? A man living in his castle?


    Now I understand .


    She is not An Tongtong, not a princess living in fairy tales . She has only one person from beginning to end .


    Mrs . An is already bursting with tears .


    She can imagine what day her daughter is going to live . An Tongtong still has An Tingjun, a servant and a tutor, but her daughter is only herself!


    At first, she thought her daughter was the only daughter in the Ye family, and she would not be treated badly .


    Originally, she thought the two families could get along well . She also raised two daughters and tried to find a bnce between the two daughters . How could she not think of her own daughter¡¯s life in the Ye family .


    When Ye Shaohua came back, she preferred An Tongtong, so that she could not let An Tongtong think that if she was not an¡¯s family, no one would love her .


    But today, when she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t breathe because of her heartache .


    Her child should have been the jewel of the family, but her first 18 years were spent in that way .


    Especially after the identity was revealed, she tried to maintain the bnce, but all of her daughter¡¯s things were given to An Tongtong by Ye¡¯s husband and wife . She could not even imagine how Ye Shaohua spent this time .


    However, as a biological mother, she sprinkled salt on her wound again and again after knowing the truth!


    ¡°Mom... Can mom... ¡± Mrs . an reaches for ye Shaohua . She remembers that she has never held her since Ye Shaohua returned home .


    Ye Shaohua nced at her indifferently .


    Before she spoke, a cold voice came in slowly through the door . Three words seemed to hit people¡¯s heart: ¡°No . ¡±


    The sudden sound made all the people in the hall look in that direction .


    Mo Yunchuan walked in step by step and there was a kind of oppressive danger in walking . He reached out and stopped Ye Shaohua¡¯s shoulder .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s face finally copsed after holding on for a long time . Sheughed at herself .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Maybe she was infected by the original Lord¡¯s emotions, or maybe because of other things, her fingers were shaking .


    ¡°Let¡¯s go . ¡± Mo Yunchuan¡¯s icy eyes crossed the whole audience . Atst, when he was about to leave, no one dared to say anything .


    When he arrived at the door, An Tingjun responded . She was just about to catch up with Mo Yunsheng, who jumped in from the door .


    ¡°An Tingjun, I advise you not to provoke him . My brother is in a bad mood now, and He has already looked at Xiao Xiaohua¡¯s forbearance . ¡± Mo Yunsheng said, ncing at the people in the room and humming .


    Looking at the back of Mo Yunchuan¡¯s departure, uncle Yao felt that the man was familiar, but he could not remember his name . Looking at An Tingjun, ¡°who is the man who just took Shaohua away?¡±


    An Tingjun just shook his head very tired . He turned to look at Grandpa an instead and didn¡¯t say a word .


    It¡¯s even a little lucky . Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, she has grandpa around her . Otherwise, it¡¯s really hard for him to imagine


    How can she persist in the day when she is abandoned by everyone .


    There is a smell of wind and rain in the air .


    At this time, an Tongtong really knew that she was afraid .


    She looked at Mrs . an, and Mr An, ¡°Dad Mom... ¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom . ¡± Mrs . An gave her a look of indifference .


    At this time, An Tongtong could not arouse her pity even if she cried bitterly . She even thought, what is shepared with the grievance of Shaohua?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you always want to return to a home with love? Immediately get out of our house with your biological parents . Housekeeper ¨C ¡°Mrs . an took a deep breath and asked the housekeeper to drive people away .


    She is such a fool to this adopted daughter . Now it seems that the two of Ye¡¯s husband and wife look at themselves as if they were a fool .


    Grandpa An sat on the sofa, but he couldn¡¯t get back to God for a long time . An Tingjun came to him, afraid grandpa an would be hit by a heart attack, and didn¡¯t pay attention to him .


    Anyway, at this time, everyone has no opinion about An Tongtong leaving home .


    ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye mother can¡¯t see that these rich people are standing high . She is pulling An Tongtong to leave .


    An Tongtong looks at Mrs . an¡¯s cold face . She shakes off Ye Mu¡¯s hand, then stands up and breaks the pot . ¡°OK, you can drive me away now, even if you drive me away, what¡¯s the use! I see how you can negotiate with others andpete for cases without me! What¡¯s the use of Ye Shaohua even if hees back? For 18 years, she has been outside for 18 years . How can her current status influencepare with me? Who in the upper ss doesn¡¯t think she¡¯s a joke? She¡¯s a waste who can¡¯t learn medicine from the beginning to the end! You want to recognize Miss ye, but also so! ¡°


    This sentence can be said to be heart killing .


    Atst, Mrs . An didn¡¯t resist the backhand and pped it away .


    Mr An covered his heart and didn¡¯t breathe . He fainted directly . He had hereditary heart disease and couldn¡¯t be greatly stimted .


    I did not expect that Grandpa had survived this time, but it was poured out by father an, who had always had a good body .


    ¡°Get out!¡± An Tingjun¡¯s red eyes let people drive An Tongtong out


    They have been blind for eighteen years!


    Mo Yunsheng at the door looked at the farce a little uninteresting, then stuck his hand in his pocket and looked at An Tongtongzily, ¡°An Tongtong, there is a saying that you are wrong, we are very good, better than you . ¡± ¡°What are you...¡±


    He held out his long little thumb andpared: ¡°she can¡¯t evenpare with her at all . ¡±

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    ¡°If you want to go back to see grandpa An, I have a way . ¡± In the car, Mo Yunchuan sighed when he saw Ye Shaohua¡¯s absent-minded appearance .


    Wen Yan said that Ye Haohua had a side squat and thought for a while before he understood what he was talking about .


    ¡°No, he will be fine . ¡± Grandpa an¡¯s medicine has been taken for more than a month . Although the stimtion is a little big, it will not be affected too much .


    Mo Yunchuan frowned at her .


    Ye Shaohua felt his eyes . This time, he didn¡¯t turn around . He just looked at the neon light outside the window .


    After a while, Mo Yunchuan heard her low voice ¡°Are there really people in the world who don¡¯t want their own children? ¡°


    The voice was so light that Mo almost thought he had an illusion, but this time he didn¡¯t answer, she closed her eyes and let Mo Yunchuan feel a sense of panic .


    Although she has not been in his spection, but not once, feel so strong .


    Although Ye¡¯s two children are wrong, none of them say that they really don¡¯t want her


    Mo Yunchuan looks at her long eyshes and lips .


    He should I think too much .


    * *


    It¡¯s such a big deal to settle down . My good friend Yan Jia, who has lived for decades, hurriedly came here .


    An Tongtong lost his soul and left with Ye mother .


    But I didn¡¯t expect to see Yan Xu¡¯s car at the gate . When she saw the light in front of her eyes, she would hold Yan Xu¡¯s hand . ¡°Yan...¡±


    Yan Xu dodged her hand and looked at her withplicated eyes .


    ¡°I¡¯m your fiancee . Have you forgotten Yan Xu?¡± An Tongtong¡¯s eyes were wide, almost hysterical .


    ¡°Just an old man An said that the marriage contract was invalid...¡± Yan Xu walked towards the door, and when he said this, he stepped a little, slightly nting his head . ¡°Besides, this engagement was not originally prepared for you . ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked into the door with Mrs . Yan, and left An Tongtong standing alone at the door, with a grim expression .


    ¡°Yan Xu, what do you think of Shaohua?¡± Yan father looked at the appearance of An father and asked his son, ¡°now that you are settling down, you have to recognize your youth, and your engagement is just as it should be . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua heard that an Laozi said that a very smart and obedient child, he felt like a match for his own son .


    Hearing this sentence, Yan Xu was also stunned for a while, and his mind couldn¡¯t help but float up an elegant and cold face .


    He was stunned, but let Mrs . Yan speak first, ¡°since Mr . an said that the engagement is invalid, it will be invalid . ¡±


    Mrs . Yan always thinks that her son is the best . Everyone in the capital can¡¯t match him . An Tongtong is reluctant . As for ye Shaohua


    Ordinary peoplee out with a big gap in literacy, let alone status, and she doesn¡¯t want to aggrieve her son .


    What¡¯s more, an Tongtong¡¯s incident made her feel a little uneasy .


    Three people didn¡¯t agree on the engagement, and said that the father didn¡¯t want to meet him, so they gave up .


    An¡¯s announced to the media that Ye Shaohua was the eldest miss of an¡¯s family overnight . Then came the news that father an was in critical hospital . The two chambers collided together, making an¡¯s interior extremely disordered .


    Because of father an¡¯s hospitalization, all thepany¡¯s business is on An Tingjun .


    He should pay attention to his grandfather¡¯s health, and be very worried about the safety of father An . He still has the problem of Ye Shaohua in his heart . When the board of directors of Anli saw the little oneing out, some people with different hearts began to attack him .


    An Tingjun is in a very bad state .


    But at this time, An Tongtong also suddenly turned, convinced An¡¯s investment to leave .


    ¡°An Tongtong, do you forget who took you to intervene in thepany¡¯s affairs?¡± Seeing her like this, an old man¡¯s heart was furious . ¡°Liangguo believes in you, how do you marry him when he is still in the IUC? Although you are not the eldestdy of an family, but the family has at least the kind of parenting for you!¡±


    It is the same mode of cultivation for An Tongtong and An Tingjun .


    Father An saw that she had a lot of experience in economic management, and took her to a negotiation and cooperation . An Tongtong guessed all the thoughts of the partner and guessed some secrets . The initiative of the cooperation case fell on An Tongtong .


    This time she got 400 million assets from her partners .


    Also this time, her talent in economic management has been thoroughly spread in the circle . Everyone boasted that she had a good daughter .


    No one expected that there would be today¡¯s situation .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    ¡°The grace of parenting?¡± An Tongtong nced at him sarcastically . ¡°Now what concerns me and my family is that I think you might as well care about An . Without this investment, you¡¯d better think about how to fill in this loophole . ¡±


    An Tongtong is not going to kill her, but even Yan¡¯s family doesn¡¯t want her!


    Since she is not well off, why should she watch Ye Shaohua better?


    She wants to let Ye Shaohua know that she still lives better than Ye Shaohua even if she leaves home .


    Want to be Miss Anjia? She didn¡¯t have this life before, and she won¡¯t have itter!


    The overall n of the project has invested 1 billion yuan . Now it¡¯s obvious that some people can¡¯t continue the project with divestment . The capital can¡¯t be turned around . The employees¡¯ fees can¡¯t be paid out . Bankruptcy is just a matter of time .


    As for looking for investment?


    Let alone in a short period of time, there are not many people who put out 400 million working capital . Even if there are, they dare not take risks when An¡¯s group is leaderless .


    After all, it¡¯s been too turbulent to settle down recently, and the country is in critical condition .


    All things fall on An Tingjun¡¯s shoulder, almost no one will look after him .


    In fact, the circle has long known about settling down with Ye¡¯s family, but no one thought that it would be so announced .


    Many people secretly shook their heads, saying that an excellent daughter of An family has changed to a mediocre daughter . This business is not cost-effective, even if it is not cost-effective, it seems that the whole family should be built .


    The Inte is also very busy .


    Theizens are very interested in this kind of dog blood rich family . After An Tongtong¡¯s voice burst out, she has attracted little sympathy on the Inte .


    It is also spected that under such circumstances, Ye Shaohua is suffering from being a real gold medal . she just went back and seems to be going bankrupt?


    More people specte that whether she will take away everything that An Tongtong once owned .


    Is she going to fight with An Tongtong .


    But no one thought that at 10:30 in the morning, they had a heated quarrel . When An Tongtongughed happily, a picture swept the world .


    On this side, Mrs . Yan just came out of the hospital with Mrs . an, and Mr . Yan Xu picked her up to an¡¯s building .


    The ck Bentley stopped under the tallestmercial building in the capital .


    ¡°Today¡¯s military hospital is very deserted,¡± Mrs . Yan pressed her temple . ¡°Cardiologists are almost absent . Fortunately, Mr . an has acquaintances . Otherwise, Mr . An Dong might be in danger this time . ¡±


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on . Although it¡¯s difficult for experts and doctors to make an appointment, it¡¯s not difficult ording to the influence of settling in .


    Today, it¡¯s so hard to find . Anligou is an emergency department . She can¡¯t find a doctor . Mrs . Ann almost copsed .


    Speaking of this, Yan Xu frowned slightly . He looked at a lot of traffic police at each intersection and pointed to the steering wheel . ¡°It¡¯s a little strange . Today, the whole process is heavily guarded . ¡±


    Rarely seen in the capital such a scene, Yan Xu will inevitably feel strange .


    And there¡¯s not a bit of news .


    Yan Xu can¡¯t help but think of the family doctor who settled down in the military hospital, always thinking that he knows something .


    ¡°This kind of thing has nothing to do with our ordinary businessmen,¡± Mrs . Yan shook her head, and she opened the door to get out of the car . ¡°We can¡¯t manage this kind of thing . Let¡¯s go up and see how we settle down first . ¡±


    When Yan Xu heard this, he opened the door .


    The director of the house is standing at the bottom of the building with a haggard face . Seeing Mrs . Yan, he immediately steps forward and says with a wry smile, ¡°Mrs . Yan, little words . ¡±


    ¡°Tingjun is to busy this time . Now Li Guo is in hospital . He can¡¯te here alone . Shaohua doesn¡¯t show up from beginning to end . Even if she shows up, it won¡¯t change anything . She hasn¡¯t learned managementpany since she was a child . If An Tongtong is still there... ¡± The wise man said this and shook his head .


    He was talking, but saw Mrs . an get off the car, but did not go, is half looking up in amazement, looking at the direction of themercial building .


    ¡°Mrs . an, how do you...¡± The director looked in the direction she was looking, and the rest of the words were not said, and his eyes were almost staring out .


    There is a huge screen in the middle of themercial building . This is the ce with the highest traffic in the country . This screen also ys the world famous brand ads . the advertising fee of 100000 yuan per minute is its gold content .


    But when they got off the bus, the screen with the advertisement on it became a picture in seconds, and the font on it changed constantly¡ª¡ª


    [Ye Shaohua, a young medical girl in the world, is the future of the medicalmunity . ]

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Mrs . Yan, Yan Xu and the director who settled down all froze in their faces . They stood in ce and didn¡¯t react for almost a minute .


    The crowd also gathered here, and the streets were all blocked by figures .


    The future of Medicine ¨C how much is it?


    Everyone subconsciously turned on their mobile phones to search for the three words ¡°Ye Shaohua¡± .


    Then the major news agencies and the international overwhelming news emerged one by one .


    Hope for heart patients: the youngest cardiologist in history . ]


    [the speech of Chinese medicine that doctors all over the world pay attention to! ]


    [women invited by the International Medical Union ten times in a row! ]


    The traffic was severely paralyzed, and the traffic police in the streets and alleys that everyone didn¡¯t understand finally worked at this time .


    ¡°Ann... Mr . an, is this about Shaohua After a long time, Mrs . Yan finally came back to her senses . She looked at the person in charge of the family and couldn¡¯t believe it .


    The person in charge of setting up the house looked like a ghost: ¡°OK Is that right? ¡°


    Don¡¯t mention them . Nobody thought of settling down .


    Mrs . Yan and Yan Xu are here to help Anjia town . An tingjun is still in the conference room . When they arrive, An Tingjun is confronting an Tongtong and a group of investors .


    ¡°Yan Yi,¡± seeing Mrs . Yan¡¯s desperate appearance, An Tingjun asked, ¡°are you ok?¡±


    Not only that, he saw that the manager he had sent to thedy was also a damn expression .


    Even Yan Xu, who has always been calm, is a little dazed at this time .


    Mrs . Yan responded and shook her head and sat down beside her . ¡°It¡¯s OK . ¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t agree to the terms I said, president Luo and I will leave . Don¡¯t ask for the 400 million yuan investment . ¡± An Tongtong looks at his family and stands up with deep eyes .


    She didn¡¯t see that general manager Luo¡¯s secretary was bending over to say a word to him, and director Luo¡¯s face changed greatly .


    An Tongtong took a step, but found that her army did not keep up .


    She frowned and looked at director Luo . ¡°Mr . Luo, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    But I didn¡¯t expect that at this time, Mr . Luo didn¡¯t pay attention to him, but looked at anningjun with a smile . ¡°My dear nephew, you are really joking . How can I withdraw? It¡¯s all rumours . 400 million yuan is right . I¡¯m ready for it . Let your assistante with meter and implement it for you right away . ¡±


    These in the conference room were supposed to take away their contracts one by one as if nothing had happened .


    Not only walked very smoothly, but also expressed to An Tingjun that if anything happened to her family, she would go to them directly .


    There is no way . Ye Shaohua is too good .


    She must be promising .


    No one wants to provoke such a person with infinite potential . These businessmen are only businessmen in the end .


    But Ye Shaohua is different . She doesn¡¯t need to do anything, but her talents are more important than all of them .


    Is it a joke for the people who broadcast on state TV?


    They can even imagine that after today, the business of settling down will rise to a new level .


    Some people who said before that they had exchanged a very excellent daughter for a mediocre daughter who didn¡¯t do a good job . Within an hour, their faces were pped .


    It¡¯s not cost-effective . Settling down is the blessing of thest life!


    The directors who settled down received a lot of phone calls, and some of them were people they could not contact at ordinary times . They congratted them, asked them to deal with their settling down, and didn¡¯t let the bad things affect Miss Ye .


    And ask them if they want to invest .


    It is only now that the directors have found out how influential Ye Shaohua is .


    Only then discovered this they once did not put on the heart big Miss An is what kind of person actually .


    But not long after they were happy, they found a fact . Although Ann¡¯s family announced that Ye Shaohua was the eldest miss of an family, she didn¡¯t mean toe back at all .


    Didn¡¯t you see that she didn¡¯t even change herst name?


    In particr, the present shareholders also found a fact that Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t want to pay back the shares to Grandpa An at the time of equity distribution that day .


    How grateful she was that she didn¡¯t stay with its shareholders, and how regretful she was now .


    They turn on their mobile phones, which are full of Ye Shaohua¡¯s news . For a while, they don¡¯t know how to describe their depression to vomiting blood .


    How old is Ye Shaohua now? Less than twenty?


    Originally, thought that she studied medicine with her foster father and mother . Everyone didn¡¯t take it seriously, but who could have expected that she not only made achievements, but also made such a big noise?


    After being ignored by Luo Zong, An Tongtong¡¯s face turned red with those ironic eyes .


    She chased Luo to the door, ¡°what¡¯s the matter with you...¡±


    Always afraid of the secret in her hand, Luo does not look at her at this time .


    Instead, his secretary closed the door, looked at An Tongtong like this, then reached out and pointed to therge screen of themercial building and said, ¡°miss An, haven¡¯t you seen this?¡±


    See an Tongtong instant stunned appearance, can¡¯t help shaking his head, then sat on the driver¡¯s seat, leave directly .


    At the beginning, the provincial first prize and municipal award of an Tongtong were very rare in the circle . Butpared with the achievements of Ye Shaohua, they were far behind .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    No, it can¡¯t be too far away . There is noparability at all .


    Even if we go up for a hundred years, we can¡¯t find such a young man who can reach the height of Ye Shaohua .


    If the bartending is an ident and Go can be an ident, then the glory at the moment is definitely not an ident .


    An Tongtong¡¯s face was red, blue and ck, and finally there was no blood . All her efforts in the past 18 years and what she has done now have be a joke in front of Ye Shaohua .


    Remember just now that she heard that Mrs . Yan wanted to get married again, she knew what jealousy was for the first time .


    How does Ye Shaohua match her? She is not worthy?!


    * *


    And Weibo is almost paralyzed .


    Someone stole the blood of Ye Shaohua and her family, but no one paid attention to her life experience at this time . Before the international world-ss glory, nothing else mattered .


    She was on almost everyone¡¯s shoulders .


    No one is a fool, and this ¡°future of medicine¡± means that everyone who knows knows .


    It¡¯s hard to hear . Even if you have to settle down, you can¡¯t be busy .


    She is a research talent protected by the state .


    And Ye Shaohua high school group and university group have 99 + news in one minute .


    Especially her high school group, when they knew that she was the top one in the college entrance examination, all the students and teachers were shocked .


    At the beginning, Xu Chenghao¡¯s roommate was very impressed . The original Gaoling flower in the middle of the three was so powerful, but also regretted that the flower of Gaoling was shown with Xu Chenghao . Xu Chenghao did not see it .


    Now she is the eldestdy who has settled down and admitted to give a speech to the doctor . Everyone in the group is shocked .


    Those people who dive all year round can¡¯t help bubbling . It¡¯s exciting to think that they are ssmates with such people .


    Especially Xu Chenghao, who is holding his mobile phone and constantly brushing the news of Ye Shaohua .


    At the beginning, he thought that An Tongtong was a fake gold, and he was expelled from his home . But ye Shaohua, who didn¡¯t see in his eyes, had already reached the top of the pyramid in the capital .


    It¡¯s impossible to say no regrets . Xu Chenghao¡¯s heart is dripping with blood .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Chenghao¡¯s new rich second generation girlfriend looked at Xu Chenghao¡¯s mobile phone a little puzzled . When she saw the news of the ss, she was surprised . ¡°It turns out that this talented girl and you are ssmates, and can¡¯t see How are you going? Where are you going? ¡°


    However, Xu ignored her . He opened the browser to find the national lecture hall where Ye Shaohua gave a speech .


    Ye Shaohua has finished his speech at this time .


    She was apanied by the world¡¯s most famous doctors, who had reached the top of their appointments in years .


    ¡°You can¡¯t go in!¡± But Xu Chenghao was stopped by a group of soldiers before he spoke .


    Their weapons were directed at him .


    Here is a collection of top talents from all over the world . It¡¯s needless to say that in terms of security, the whole lecture hall is well protected . How can a person like Xu Chenghao get close to Ye Shaohua .


    Xu Chenghao now finally understands the direct gap between him and Ye Shaohua, and he looks at Ye Shaohua across the protectiveyer and sees her walking towards her car as if she were being praised by all the stars .


    In the hospital, Grandpa an is still sitting outside .


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr . an, we did our best,¡± the president specially sent the most authoritative doctor to see Mr . an, and finally got the result, ¡°But he has a heart attack and an acute cardiovascr rupture of hypertension . We can¡¯t do this general anesthesia . ¡±


    Grandpa an sits on the chair and can¡¯t get back to God for a long time . He thought he would be the first one to die .


    The cell phone rings, it¡¯s Ye Shaohua, ¡°how¡¯s your heart feeling recently?¡±


    Ye Shaohua put down the test tube in his hand, and his voice was clear and gentle .


    Grandpa an speaks to Ye Shaohua calmly . They settle down and give Ye Shaohua nothing . He doesn¡¯t want to let this upset her .


    But how keen is Ye Shaohua¡¯s feeling? She guessed it almost at once, ¡°where are you now?¡±


    ¡°The hospital is letting people go through the discharge formalities,¡± Grandpa an took a deep breath . ¡°There is ack of beds here, but this operation can¡¯t be done . It¡¯s better to go to n military district hospital . I heard that international cardiovascr experts are consulting with them...¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour . I¡¯ll find an empty operating room as soon as possible . ¡± Ye Shaohua unfastens the button of his white coat with low eyes .


    Grandpa an was stunned for a moment . ¡°The doctor said that Liguo can¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Ye Shaohua interrupted for the first time, only saying, ¡°You give the phone to the doctor . ¡±

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    [host, when did you learn medicine? ]


    008, who has always regarded himself as a transparent system, can¡¯t help but open it mouth . It has never seen such a host before and knows little about her .


    To be honest, it has experienced so many hosts, only she is the most mysterious .


    Ye Shaohua hangs up his cell phone and lightly replies, ¡°forget . ¡±


    Grandpa An stared at the doctors and got busy with excitement . Some people were talking in a low voice and excited . Some people were very proud to prepare the operating room, which was quite different from just now .


    He didn¡¯t have ess to medicine and didn¡¯t know what it meant .


    The family doctor who settled down also heard the news and came quickly .


    Hearing old man An¡¯s question, he was silent for a moment, and then replied, ¡°don¡¯t you know what this technology breakthrough means, Mr . an? It means that our Chinese medical skills have reached the highest level in the world . It means that we havegged behind for 50 years and have finally reached the point ofparison with the peak countries step by step . ¡°


    This is a milestone for them to grow stronger step by step .


    From 50 years ago, they asked people everywhere to buy medical machines, to now those peoplee here to ask them modestly .


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Shaohua is so valued . Of course, it¡¯s more about her potential!


    When Ye Shaohua arrived, it was exactly half an hourter . Before grandpa An came forward, he saw her surrounded by a group of doctors .


    Old man An stood alone, watching Ye Shaohua put on aseptic clothes, and answered the questions in a concise andprehensive way . He was very crisp, and he had some dreams .


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± When An Tingjun and Mrs . an arrived, Ye Shaohua and others had entered the operating room .


    They waited outside for more than four hours, and the waiting in the operating room finally went out . The Dean first came out, and he took off his mask . ¡°Old man, Mr . an is OK . ¡±


    one sentence, the doctors who smoked one after another went one by one .e out .


    Old master An and Mrs . An are relieved when they know that Mr . An is OK . Before Ye Shaohua who finally came out, not saying a word, Ye Haohua was surrounded by famous experts such as the dean and other medical experts . .


    They look at Ye Shaohua and ask about a professional term that An¡¯s family can¡¯t understand .


    These dignified and dignified old experts don¡¯t have any airs in front of Ye Shaohua, and they are very modest .


    When a group of people walked into the elevator, Mrs . an opened her mouth, and did not return to her mind until Ae Shaohua left .


    In just three years, Ye Shaohua has be the president of the global medical alliance . She flies between countries all the year round, but every two months, she will go back to her home to check on Mr . an¡¯s heart .


    Every ce she went to, there was always a group of armed police to protect her from the wind .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    No one knows who these armed police are . Besides knowing that she is Miss Anjia, the outside world is guessing what other forces may be behind her .


    An Tongtong did not live well after he left home and returned to Ye¡¯s home .


    Ye Guoqing and ye Mu were also very happy to get an excellent daughter at the beginning, but no two days after they came back, conflicts broke out, she was not like Ye Shaohua at all .


    Although Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t say much before, their husband and wife went home at night . There was always a hot meal in the pot .


    The temperature of the water heater in the bathroom is just right . They are not needed for the sanitation of the home .


    But An Tongtong is not the same . She is still the same as the eldestdy when shees back . She can¡¯t do anything by herself . After the night shift, ye and his wife have to clean up the house and help her wash clothes .


    The most important thing is that An Tongtong has always pretended to live a good life and secretly used up the savings that Ye¡¯s parents had saved for more than 20 years .


    Only three yearster, Ye mother, who regarded her as treasure, finally gave her a p .


    The couple watched An Tongtong leave home in anger, but they didn¡¯t catch up with her . They just sat on the sofa in confusion, and the TV was still on in the hall, on which was a rey of Ye Shaohua¡¯s global medical conference .


    Ye mother couldn¡¯t help crying .


    If she didn¡¯t change, now Ye Shaohua still cares about her daughter? ,


    See all this and An Tongtong .


    Ye¡¯s parents havepletely rejected her . She looks at Ye Shaohua¡¯s poster on the big screen, and her eyes are deep


    * *


    An Tingjun had a dream, a very terrible dream .


    In the dream, he and his parents are crazy . They all dislike Ye Shaohua andpare her with An Tongtong .


    Watching An Tongtong take her step by step to the edge of hell, step by step to induce her to be addicted to drugs .


    He wanted to wake himself up and tell him the true face of An Tongtong, but he could do nothing .


    Except for her grandfather, she was helpless, and she died in the dream .


    Finally, my grandfather died . An Tongtong married Yan Xu . Everything was beautiful . He and his parents seemed to forget the existence of Ye Shaohua .


    That¡¯s Ye Shaohua . The future is to stand at the top of the medical world . How can an outstanding person die?

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    <h4></h4>


    Unknown title


    An Tingjun, covering his chest, seemed unable to breathe at the moment when he woke up .


    He covers his eyes . Transparent tears flow down from both sides of his eyes . Fortunately Fortunately, it¡¯s fake .


    The mobile phone at hand rang . It was from the Public Security Bureau . It said that An Tongtong was going to pour sulfuric acid on Ye Shaohua¡¯s face . Now she is in prison .


    ¡°Brother, you used to love me the most . Please help me out, OK? I didn¡¯t pour it on Ye Shaohua . How could they catch me?! I know it¡¯s wrong, I know it¡¯s wrong brother! ¡± Seeing An Tingjun, An Tongtong is like seeing a savior .


    An Tingjun used to hurt her so much that he was reluctant to let her get hurt a little bit . He must be able to promise himself .


    ¡°Can you cover up your vicious facts without spilling it?¡± If it was before, An Tingjun may have a little pity, but afterst night¡¯s nightmare, he has no pity left . ¡°An Tongtong, you will stay here and suffer all your life . ¡±


    He even wants to erase the existence of An Tongtong more than anyone else . He is really afraid that everything in his dream will happen .


    When he left the hospital, she received a call from father An before he could feel the temperature of the sun .


    At the same time, the news that Ye Shaohua, the medical star, died of a heart attack, swept the world . Many medical students were panic stricken, and people in many parts of the world spontaneously mourned .


    ¡°A year ago, she knew that her heart was far overloaded . We asked for her operation many times, but she didn¡¯t agree . Yesterday, she was in danger and had a heart attack . She left three documents, the first is the future of the heart, the second is the anti allergen, and the third is the artificial heart . ¡°


    ¡°We lost the great medical expert, who belongs to the sea of stars after all . ¡±


    An¡¯s family did not see Ye Shaohua until the end, nor did they see Mo Yunchuan again .


    Only Ye Shaohua has been included in the textbooks of all major editions, and her name has added a strong color to the history of the world .


    As for An Tongtong, people on the Inte know that her act of sshing sulfuric acid causes Ye Shaohua¡¯s heart attack . Everyone is spitting at her and asking for execution jointly . It¡¯s not the death penalty, but the kind of life imprisonment that can¡¯t be reduced .


    She was convicted of deliberately harming national talents and sentenced to life imprisonment, never to see the sun .


    * *


    [Ding! Overpletion of the main task, the system rewards 550 points! Congrattions to the host for 550 points! ]


    [Ding! System 008 serves the host . 550 points have arrived . Please select the disconnection method . 1 . Select the replica to leave the host . 2 . Directly disconnect! ]


    Ye Shaohua was silent for a moment . ¡°Directly out . ¡±


    ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± When he woke up again, Ye Shaohua heard only a gentle and polite voice .


    She fixed her eyes and saw only a young man in a white suit . He had a pair of sea blue eyes and a very beautiful face .


    ¡°Shaohua, are you ok?¡± She was worried and asked by someone around her .


    Another ironic voice came: ¡°Carly, what do you care about her? As the eldest daughter of Ye¡¯s family, her spiritual strength is only F level, not even ordinary guards . Now she is deported to the border . Do you think she is the Pearl in the eye of Duke ye?¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Ye Shaohua is slowly receiving the plot . This is a magic world . There are four major powers of the four principalities on the magical continent .


    She was originally at cangyun city under the four principalities of Canng, the daughter of Ye family, a middle-ss family . Her father was a genius with spiritual strength of B level .


    She has been cultivated as a seed since childhood, and she is engaged tonce, the sessor of cangyun city .


    Who knows, when she was 15 years old, she was an f-level trash!


    For a time, countless people were disappointed, and Ye Shaohua was expelled to the border of the Empire, a ce where there was almost no magic element .


    At the same time, Ye Jin, a gifted young girl from the Ye family, rose up . She was valued by the people of the wolf empire with A-level talent . When Ye Shaohua was sent to the border of the town, she was already a trainee magician and could condense a fireball .


    Many outstanding young people were attracted by her, including Lance . He personally came to the border and fell out with Ye Shaohua in public, making Ye Shaohua aughingstock for everyone .


    Ye Jin became the pride of cangyun city . She created miracles all the way . At the age of 25, she became a senior magician, making cangyun city the first-ss city of Canng principality .


    It¡¯s not only cangyun City, but also the Duke of Canng . At this age, he was directly admitted by the famous school of the maind, basil college .


    Atst, she married Gu Hong, the genius sessor of Canng principality, and persuadednce to marry Ye Shaohua . When ye Shaohua tried to condense her magic after she withdrew from marriage, she was taken back by Lance . Without even a situation, she announced that they had finished their marriage .


    Butnce didn¡¯t like Ye Shaohua just to let Ye Jin marry Gu Hong at ease, and let Ye Shaohua be the talk capital of all people after dinner . Even a servant can ride on her head .


    Atst, when the Warcraft attacked the city, Lance worried that Ye Jin and Gu Hong would spare no effort to protect Ye Jin . Ye Shaohua, amon man without magic, was trampled into mud by the Warcraft, and no one remembered her at the end of his life .


    Ye Shaohua has just been exiled to the border town after experiencing mental strength test .


    I just asked her if it wasnce, the fiance .


    Seeing Ye Shaohua¡¯s silence for a long time, the young girl in red around him looked at Ye Shaohua in disgust . At this time, she didn¡¯t bother to grind and haw with Ye Shaohua . She said directly, ¡°Ye Shaohua, how do you want to return the engagement jade te to my brother? You also know that you are only in grade F . my brother has been admitted to Baylor College . Do you know Baylor College? Come out at least is also a senior magician! Your f level can only be a trainee magician in your whole life . In this way, as long as you return the jade te to my brother, I¡¯ll tell patriarch Ye to let you go back to cangyun city again, how about that? ¡°

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Back to cangyun city?


    Hearing this, the young men and girls in the hall watched Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes be fiery .


    To be able to enter the main city is their lifelong pursuit .


    The girl in red also raised her snow-white chin high and looked at Ye Shaohua with a condescending look . She felt that Ye Shaohua, who had been banished to the wastnd, would never refuse her condition .


    But think about it, Duke Ye is really pitiful . There is only one daughter in his life, but this daughter did not inherit his talent .


    This event has been spread all over the city of cangyun, making Ye¡¯s family theughingstock of the whole city .


    ¡°You are too much!¡± Seeing the natural appearance of the girl in red, Kali, who supports Ye Shaohua, blushes with rage .


    At the beginning, the city Lord saw the potential of Ye¡¯s family and engaged them . Now Shaohua has been tested with f-level mental power and can¡¯t wait to meet them face to face .


    Who thought about ye Shaohua¡¯s feelings?


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, you know I¡¯m also a trainee magician . If I started, the jade pendant would have been in my hands long ago . I don¡¯t want to do it with you,¡±nce said cruelly in his gentle voice . ¡°The magd is based on strength, f-level spiritual power . Even if you are poor all your life, it¡¯s a miracle to see this magician . The gap between us...¡±


    The woman in red added, ¡°Ye Shaohua, do you have some self-knowledge? Don¡¯t force us to use force . ¡°


    She was a little impatient, though she had not yet met the magician .


    But there will also be one or two small wind pirs . People like them who want to be magicians always have a higher feeling than ordinary people .


    In the magd, the magician is indeed the most noble identity . If you can reach the level 2 magician, you can also be met by the emperor of the kingdom of Canng in person and be regarded as the national guest of honor .


    Lance didn¡¯t stop his sister . His sea blue eyes were almost soft .


    Kali still wanted to talk, but she was patted on the shoulder by Ye Shaohua . She raised her eyes lightly: ¡°no, in your eyes, I have be a waste . I am not worthy of you to be a student of Baylor College . But I don¡¯t know . In my eyes, I can¡¯t see your conduct at all . Cang Yuncheng, I will go back with my own ability . ¡°


    She then threw the jade te she had worn close to her body to Lance .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s action made the people in the hall silent for a while . Nobody expected that she would be so calm?


    Didn¡¯t she die when she was sent to the wastnd?


    Originally they thought that Ye Shaohua would be grateful fornce and others to take her back to cangyun city .


    Lance took the jade te and looked at Ye Shaohua . For a moment, he was in a daze . He was busy practicing magic before . In order to enter Baylor College, he only knew that he had such a fiancee .


    But a few days ago, I met Ye Jin at the enrollment meeting of Baylor College . She was attracted by her immediately .


    As for the fiancee, who has little sense of existence, he has long forgotten about her .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Not to mention that her mental power testing ceremony only detected f-level talent .


    Today, however, he looks at Ye Shaohua, who exudes strong self-confidence . She is a rare ck hair and ck pupil in the magd . Her ck and white eyes are like the sun with endless light on her head .


    In the past, Ye Shaohua, who had no sense of existence, was gradually reced by the girl who could not move her eyes .


    ¡°You know what you are . ¡± The girl in red hummed, and then went out withnce in the everyone eyes .


    Kali felt that other people looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s sneering eyes, she pursed her lips, ¡°we will surpass you in the future!¡±


    ¡°Beyond my brother?¡± The girl in red stopped in front of the door and looked at Kali as if she were a fool . ¡°My brother will graduate at least as a level 3 magician . Do you know what level 3 magician is? There are no more than five level 3 magicians in cangyun city . Ye Shaohua is no more than an f-level spiritual power . Even the chance to be a magician is slim . If ye Jin of your Ye family, I can still believe it . Ye Shaohua, It¡¯s more practical to dream . ¡°


    She sneered and left .


    Andnce, from the beginning to the end, didn¡¯t stop, just like Carrie was like a clown, he didn¡¯t care .


    ¡°Carly, didn¡¯t you find that masternce didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all? Don¡¯t waste your time . ¡± Ye Ning¡¯s sarcastic way .


    At first, she was very envious of this youngdy who was praised by the stars and the moon since she was a child . Now she has been exiled to the wastnd just like herself . What about your high status, or a waste?


    No or were they sent to the wastnd?


    Carrie opened her mouth and said something else, but thinking about the reality, she also hung her head down a little discouraged .


    Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t care about these people any more . She goes to the courtyard where she lives and is ready to sort out the situation of the world .


    This world is very different from the world she knew before . It will take her some time to understand all kinds of situations so as to betterplete the task .


    Moreover, this task is not simple .


    But she is not the original body either . Since she has put it on, the spiritual force naturally bes her, not the original .


    ¡°Shaohua, it¡¯s not good...¡± Ye Shaohua is thinking about whether to enroll in those schools as well . At this time, Kali came in with great enthusiasm .


    Ye Shaohua raised his head and said


    Carrie¡¯s eyes were red with anger . ¡°Ye family, Duke, he even recognized Ye Jin as his adopted daughter!¡±

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Ye Jin is just a coteral of the Ye family, but she stands out because of her outstanding talent .


    Especially under the strong contrast of Ye Shaohua¡¯s being a waste, even the most powerful Duke Ye of Ye¡¯s family is only level B spiritual power, and the preciousness of her A-level mental power can be imagined .


    Duke Ye has only such a daughter as Ye Shaohua, who is a waste and has been determined to be hopeless .


    But Ye Jin is not the same . She is the future of the whole Ye family . Those elders don¡¯t care about Ye Shaohua¡¯s feelings at all, so Duke Ye epted Ye Jin as her adopted daughter .


    Not only that, the treatment of Ye Jin is higher than that of Ye Shaohua before .


    Before Ye Shaohua, there was a separate yard for practicing magic in Ye¡¯s family . These were all made for her by Duke Ye at arge price, but now they have all be Ye Jin¡¯s ces .


    ¡°The steward Fu Bo said that the Duke adults had tried their best to oppose it,¡± Carrie clenched her fist and held back the tears in her eyes . ¡°But the elders said that you have no magic talent . It¡¯s a waste to upy such a good ce . It¡¯s better to give Ye Jin apromise . ¡±


    Can not do without tears, Kali was picked up by the Duke from outside, grew up with Ye Shaohua .


    Although they are masters and servants, Ye Shaohua always treats her as her sister .


    Duke Ye often practices magic in seclusion . These two people spend most of their time in that yard . Every ce is the deepest memory in his mind .


    Now I said to Ye Jin and said that it is not difficult to be fake .


    Ye Shaohua was silent for a moment . ¡°I see . ¡±


    Carrie originally thought that Ye Shaohua would be sad . Unexpectedly, she said something so nd . She was shocked .


    In the plot given by the system, there is also such a thing . At that time, Lance just dropped out of his marriage . Unexpectedly, his residence was robbed by his residence, even if his only father had be someone else¡¯s .


    He went to the Warcraft forest directly under the attack . When she was finally brought back by Duke ye, she almost became disabled, and Duke ye also lost his vitality .


    I remember when she came back, Ye Jin had broken through the apprentice magician and became a first-ss magician .


    There is also a handsome young man around .


    She only nced at them one more time, and was directly knocked down by a wind wall of Gu Hong¡¯s subordinates . Gu Hong¡¯s high position is like looking at ants, which makes her original memory deep .


    ording to Gu Hong¡¯s dead man, she doesn¡¯t deserve to see him .


    It is precisely because of this that I made up my mind to practice magic, but I didn¡¯t expectnce would do such a thing . In the end, she even died without a whole body . The Ye family was almost destroyed . Duke Ye died in the city .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    This time, the system has two tasks .


    One is to be the top magician in the maind . He doesn¡¯t want to involve anyone because of himself . The other is to protect Duke ye and Carrie from being attacked by Warcraft .


    The reason why Ye Shaohua finds it difficult is that she still knows the plot after that .


    This siege of Warcraft is a duel between the dark magician and the maind magician, and even a saint level Warcraft capable of destroying the magic continent .


    We need to know that although the magic continent isrge, there are not many people who are suitable for learning magic . The probability is one in ten thousand, and few people can be level 3 magicians or above .


    She is now in the kingdom of Canng, where only one senior level six magician is in charge, which is enough to frighten a country .


    Saint level Warcraft is equivalent to a saint level mage who is even higher than the seventh level mage .


    She remembered that the original plot suffered heavy casualties . Atst, the son of the temple of light summoned the projection of the God of light, which prevented the catastrophe .


    [the second task is a little difficult . Many hosts have failed in this world . I guess they helped you take this task,] 008 frowned, [you don¡¯t have pressure, the first task can be easilypleted with your qualification, at least we have guaranteed score . ]


    ¡°By Shaohua, Fubo is still waiting for you outside,¡± Carrie touched her eyes . ¡°When the Duke heard aboutnce, he was furious and asked you to go back and get justice for you . By the way And attend Ye Jin¡¯s inheritance ceremony . ¡°


    ¡°Then go . ¡± Ye Shaohua nodded .


    A group of people went to cangyun city from the wild city to take the first-ss wind Warcraft, and arrived at the destination in less than an hour .


    ¡°Fubo, you are back,¡± the soldiers at the gate of Ye family saw Fubo and bowed down respectfully . When they saw Ye Shaohua behind Fubo, their expressions were inexplicable and they called out strangely, ¡°eldestdy . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua answered casually and walked into the door first .


    Fubo, who was one step behind him, took a surprised look at Ye Shaohua .


    This state of mind, if there are some talents, the final achievement can not be underestimated . Thinking of this, Fu Bo sighed, why did she not inherit the spirit of the Duke¡¯s B-level spirit?


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to be my father¡¯s daughter . ¡± Before Ye Shaohua got to the house, he heard a clear voice .


    Ye Jin is wearing the magician¡¯s robe issued by the magician guild . At the neck is the sign of the novice magician . On her neck is the colorful fifth level magic core of the beast .


    She sat at the bottom of Prince Ye¡¯s head, next to him was a young blonde with a rebellious face .


    The arrival of Ye Shaohua made the people in the hall quiet for a moment, and could not help looking in this direction .


    Duke Ye¡¯s hand for the cup also paused for a while, a little surprised .


    He thought that his daughter would be angry and ignore himself, but unexpectedly she came .


    Ye Shaohua also found that the hall was full of seats, and her previous position was the one Ye Jin sat in . She stood in the hall in embarrassment .


    Around the Ye family¡¯s children, looking at the once bright youngdy, can¡¯t helpughing .


    ¡°It was the firstdy . ¡± Several elders said coldly, in a tone of impatience that had never been heard before . ¡°You came back just in time . Your mother left you with the five level magic core, which I have taken out to Ye Jin . Your qualification is useless anyway . Do you have any opinion on giving it to her?¡±

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Ye Shaohua has never seen his mother since he was born . All her thoughts are on the five level magic core .


    She knows that the fifth level magic core is precious . almost the entire Ye family is no match for a magic core .


    When she was sent to the wastnd, Ye Shaohua also knew that she could not protect the fifth level magic core with her own skills, so she left it in his yard . She never saw each other in herst life until she died .


    I didn¡¯t expect to have given it to Ye Jin as early as this time .


    Ye Shaohua receives the violent fluctuation of the original master¡¯s mood . Her brow is wrinkled . Although she doesn¡¯t know magic yet, she has experienced so many worlds and her body method is superb .


    Nobody could see how she acted, even Ye Jin didn¡¯t react . When she saw it, the magic core on her neck had fallen into Ye Shaohua¡¯s hands .


    ¡°You moved it?¡± Ye Shaohua holds the magic core in one hand, holds her fist in the other, raises her eyes slightly, and interrogates the elder .


    These two words are very cold, her dark eyes make several elders full of fear .


    A voice suddenly appeared in the hall chanting magic spells .


    ¡°Brush!¡±


    Five water arrows appear in front of the golden haired youth beside Ye Jin, smashing relentlessly at Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Level 3 magic?¡± Everyone in the hall screamed .


    No one thought that the young man as big as Ye Jin was a third level magician as Duke Ye!


    Ye Shaohua is still limited in other worlds, but in this world where force is respected, there is no hiding . Her mental explosive power and nerve reaction speed have been adjusted to the maximum extent by her body¡¯s reflexivity, avoiding the water arrow .


    At the same time, a wall condensed by Duke ye also appeared in front of him .


    Everyone thought it was the wall that blocked the golden haired boy¡¯s arrow .


    ¡°Forget it, brother Gu Hong,¡± said Ye Jin, shaking her head slightly, and looking at Duke ye, ¡°since Shaohua likes it, give her the five magic cores . ¡±


    She took the fifth level magic core and gave it back to Duke Ye .


    Anyway, Duke ye would definitely give her the fifth level magic core .


    Hearing Ye Jin¡¯s voice, everyone in the hall looked at the blonde boy .


    ¡°It turned out that he was Gu Hong, the prince of the wolf Empire, a student of Ryan college, the first college of magd!¡±


    ¡°He is the most promising genius of the wolf Empire to break through to the seventh level magician! The magd list is 6! ¡°


    ¡°...¡±


    There were constant shouts of rm around .


    Everyone looked at Yejin with envious eyes, but there was no jealousy . The girl was so talented that they couldn¡¯t be envious anymore .


    Ye Jin enjoyed such a look, but Gu Hong didn¡¯t look at the people in the small town at all .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    It¡¯s only the fifth level magic core . It¡¯s a treasure . Heughed .


    Duke Ye takes the fifth level magic core returned by Ye Jin, his face is slightly coagted, and then calls Ye Shaohua into the study alone .


    Ye Shaohua pulls away the chair and sits opposite him,zily ying with the magic core .


    ¡°Shaohua, do you know what I told you toe back for?¡± Prince Ye looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s casual appearance, but he pressed his temple and suffered severe pain in his skull . ¡°Although the magic core is your mother¡¯s relic, it¡¯s useless for you to take it . It¡¯s the best for Ye Jin . You can also rely on this to make a good rtionship with her, to her achievements, and to protect you in the future . Shaohua, I can¡¯t protect you forever . There will be a day when I will leave you . I promised your mother to protect you well . ¡°


    Hearing this, Ye Shaohua holds the five level magic core .


    ¡°Dad, why do you want to protect Ye jin? I can keep myself safe . ¡± She reached out and knocked on the table .


    ¡°Yourself?¡± Hearing this, Duke Ye shook his head . ¡°You haven¡¯t even got the apprentice magician . What can you do to protect yourself? Ye Jin¡¯s A-level spiritual power, at least five level magicians in the future, even in the wolf Empire, is also the existence of everyone¡¯s awe . With her, you will have no worries . ¡°


    He doesn¡¯t look down on Ye Shaohua, but his mental strength is innate .


    The f-level mental power is no different from that of the waste man . Duke Ye has lost a lot of weight for this matter these days .


    ¡°A level of mental power, very high?¡± Ye Shaohua squints .


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Prince Ye felt that his daughter had be stupid . ¡°Do you know the Gu Hong just now? He¡¯s A-level psychic, A-level magician, a student at Ryan college . Magic continent is mostly f-level mental power, to d-level mental power to really learn magic . Only a few of them have level B spiritual power, let alone level a spiritual power, which has reached level s spiritual power . For so many years, they are the son of the temple of light . So, do you know how high A-level mental power is


    Ye Shaohua just picked the eyebrows and didn¡¯t speak .


    ss-A mental power?


    She really doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s high . The level of mental power in magd is f, E, D, C, B, A, S, SS and SSS from low to high, which is known to all .


    Ye Jin and Gu Hong are both A-level talents .


    When ye Shaohua finished sorting out the world, she was tested by the system . After so many world experiences, her spiritual strength has reached the unique SSS level!


    Ye Jin is A-level .


    And she¡¯s SSS, three levels higher .


    So, Ye Shaohua really doesn¡¯t think A-level is too high .

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    <h4></h4>


    Unknown title


    ¡°I want to enroll in Ryan school tomorrow . ¡± Ye Shaohua turns to a topic and looks at Duke ye with a smile . Her voice is very serious . ¡°Although I know f-level mental power, who says f-level mental power can¡¯t learn magic?¡±


    As she said this, she reached out her hand and condensed an ice de .


    There are few 3S level mental power in the history of the whole magd . Even 008 marvels at Ye Shaohua¡¯s learning speed . She has hardly had a rest since she arrived in the magd except absorbing the plot .


    Even when we are on the way, you are closing your eyes and meditation to absorb the magical elements in the air .


    Once the monster is serious, who can cure her?


    The cup in Duke Ye¡¯s hand ¡°snapped¡± and fell to the ground, ¡°you, you, you Didn¡¯t you, can¡¯t, gather Magic Elements yesterday? ¡°


    How did you arrive at the apprentice magician overnight?


    Level 1 to level 7 magicians have to chant spells to mobilize the magic elements in the air and cast magic . However, Ye Shaohua skipped this step directly, and almost made it instantly without chanting .


    This is a sh that can only be achieved by reaching the saint level mage .


    ¡°Patriarch . ¡± Until the voice of the elder came from outside .


    Duke Ye took a deep breath . ¡°You will go to your room first, and you wille with me tomorrow . ¡±


    He poured himself a ss of water again and tried to calm himself down .


    When the elder pushed the door in, he saw Ye Shaohua who was going out . His eyes suddenly became extremely cold .


    However, in front of Duke Ye, he could not be too much . He put up the mental force to be crushed . He looked away and tried to tell himself that everything had not happened .


    When the door mmed shut, the elder looked at Duke Ye . ¡°Chief, Ryan school will enroll students tomorrow . Ordinary people are not allowed in the city . I think we will send the elderdy back tomorrow morning . She is safer there . As for the five level magic core, I think it¡¯s better to give it to miss Ye Jin . ¡°


    The elder didn¡¯t know why Ryan school would recruit students in their small town this time, thinking it was the change brought by their rebirth .


    But this time, we must not let Ye Shaohua harm them .


    It was because of Ye Shaohua that Duke Ye was seriously injured in hisst life . Atst, he was affected to death by the magic of Holy Level Warcraft . None of Ye¡¯s family survived in the wave of Warcraft . The inheritance that has spread for hundreds of years is gone .


    To be reborn is a great opportunity given by the God . He can¡¯t do anything when he is old, but he can protect the Ye family .


    At least it will not let Ye Shaohua harm Ye¡¯s family again . This f-level spiritual man should have been expelled . In thest life, the patriarch has been protecting her and believes that she can study magic hard .


    But don¡¯t think about it . What magic can an f-level psychic learn?


    It¡¯s uneasy to be married back by Lance . If she¡¯s a little smart and discerning, Lance might save Ye¡¯s family in her face .


    Atst, not only was Gu Hong disgusted, but also thence family didn¡¯t like her .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    This time, he must stop all this . Before all this happens, he can¡¯t let Ye Shaohua harm his family again without her rtionship .


    The elder thought lightly, on the face is the pride that he didn¡¯t find as the reborn .


    Hearing the elder¡¯s words, Duke Ye frowned . If he had agreed before, it would have been different now .


    He was shocked by the strength Ye Shaohua showed him . Although it¡¯s only a level I magic, but it can be instant, which he can¡¯t do at present .


    Think about the war, other people are still singing magic, your ice de will scratch in front of others and hit them unprepared .


    That¡¯s why the saint mage is called the saint mage instead of the eighth level magician .


    Because to the holy level is a qualitative leap .


    ¡°The five level magic core is left by Shaohua¡¯s mother, and I can¡¯t be the master of it . ¡± seeing the elder¡¯s face turned ck instantly, Duke Ye¡¯s eyes shed a thought, ¡°you are looking at Shaohua growing up, and you know that she works hard, and she¡¯s not a magician without the spirit of level F in history . ¡±


    ¡°Te Shaohua is naturally hard work . ¡± The elder lowered his eyes, but sneered in them .


    Of course, you don¡¯t know that the hard-working person in your mouth is the one who destroyed their whole family!


    Even you can¡¯t move forward because you went to the world of Warcraft forest to save her and left the root of the disease .


    ¡°But no matter how hard the f-level talent tries, it can¡¯t be a level-1 magician,¡± the elder said in a deep voice . ¡°Even if the level-5 magic core is over, I¡¯d like to take Ye Jin with me for the enrollment of Ryan school tomorrow . ¡±


    As a reborn man, he naturally knew the origin of Gu Hong, the sessor of the kingdom of Canng, the top force in the magd, and Ye Jin¡¯s achievements in the future .


    In thest two days, he¡¯s got two people involved .


    But he didn¡¯t tell Duke Ye, for fear that Duke ye woulde and plug in when he knew .


    At this time, he didn¡¯t want to be killed by Ye Shaohua . but also caused their entire family to be destroyed .


    Ryan school is the first magic college on the road . In thest life, ryan school did not recruit students from the wolf empire . Ye Jin lost this opportunity when she reached the age of entering the school . In this life, he did not want Ye Jin to miss it .


    Duke Ye has a good rtionship with the Lord cangyun . It¡¯s the easiest to find the Lord if you want to enroll .


    ¡°I¡¯ve been told to take Ye Jin and Shaohua . ¡± Duke Ye was going to take Ye Jin .


    When he heard that he would bring in the meeting, the elder was relieved . But when he heard thetter sentence, he looked at Duke Ye with disbelief, ¡°chief, please say it again . Who else do you want to take?! ¡°


    ¡°Shaohua, she said she wanted to try . ¡± Duke Ye was also thoughtful, and he was really shocked by his hand just now .


    But the elder was angry andughed, ¡°she wants to try? A person with f-level talent, even if she loses face in front of the whole Cangyun City, does she want to lose face again in front of the talent of Ryan school? Who gave her the courage to try Ryan school? ¡°

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    If you don¡¯t see Ye Shaohua¡¯s hand, Duke ye will think she¡¯s joking .


    But he knew that, so he didn¡¯t react as much as the elder, but the elder¡¯s words made him frown .


    ¡°The heir of the royal family of the wolf Empire more than a thousand years ago was level F spiritual power, and also reached level 6 magician . Elder maybe we are wrong . F-level mental power doesn¡¯t mean anything . What if Shaohua will be admitted by Ryan school tomorrow? ¡± Duke Ye is in a good mood now .


    It¡¯s all his daughter . Although she will be taught in private, no one in the world cares more about her than him .


    Although it¡¯s only f-level mental power, he doesn¡¯t want to hear someone say that she¡¯s not good .


    So when he heard thatnce was going to ask her to back out in public, he was furious and asked the city Lord to apologize to her .


    ¡°Yes, you can let her go . But I suggest not to report to Ryan school . There is no magic school in cangyun city? It¡¯s a little more expensive, but it¡¯s much more realistic than Ryan school . ¡± The elder is toozy to talk .


    In his heart, ye Shaohua has been stupid for a lifetime in hisst life, and there will be no great achievements in his life .


    Since Duke Ye doesn¡¯t give up, let him watch with his own eyes .


    When they finished speaking, they left with their own thoughts .


    Fornce to find Ye Shaohua to get engaged to wear jade, Duke Ye is very angry . As a magician with level B spiritual power, he is one of the five magicians in cangyun City, and the Lord of cangyun values him very much .


    After the pce gavence a good education, he askednce to apologize to Ye Shaohua at the enrollment meeting of Ryan college the next day .


    But it¡¯s just an apology . He didn¡¯t mean to change the engagement jade pendant back .


    No matter how much he valued Duke Ye, he could not let his son marry a man of f-level mental strength .


    ¡°Miss ye, I¡¯m sorry . ¡± At the entrance ofn¡¯en college,nce is ashamed to bow to Ye Shaohua .


    He said sorry words in his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t see ye Shaohua¡¯s behavior in his heart . He thought that Ye Shaohua was so free and easy, and he really nned to let go, but she even talked about Duke Ye .


    If she thinks she¡¯s going topromise like this, she really wants more .


    Lance¡¯s younger sister saw Gu Hong and Ye Jin, and immediately stopped Ye Jin¡¯s arm . During that time, she gave Ye Shaohua a fierce look .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s hands casually y with the magic core and concentrate on the magic elements around him .


    There are three years left for Warcraft to attack the city . She can¡¯t build a car in cangyun city all the time . Saint level Warcraft is not joking . She will try to improve herself in these three years .


    Ye family has limited resources . The best ce for ye Shaohua to learn magic is Ryan school .


    But she didn¡¯t want to stay at Ryan school for ten years . She just wanted to learn all kinds of magic spells before going to the Warcraft mountains .


    Duke Ye didn¡¯t expect his daughter to work so hard and nodded in his heart . Although he was not satisfied with Lance¡¯s perfunctory words, he didn¡¯t say anything atst .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Ryan school has only set up a recruitment ce in the wolf Empire, that is, the Cangyun City, so today all the nobles of the wolf Empiree here .


    There are countless flying Warcraft of level two or three at the door, which makes the Ye family¡¯s children open their eyes .


    ¡°Teacher . ¡± Gu Hong takes Ye Jin and others to go first . At a nce, he sees the enrollment teacher, who is h


    He let the students in thene school magic robe look this way .


    Seeing that it was Gu Hong, these proud students on their faces brightened up in front of their eyes . Then they said with some fear: ¡°it seems that Mr . Gu Hong is going to be promoted again . He is really the only one who canpete with the evil in the fourth grade . ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a student at Ryan school?¡± When the Lord cangyun heard the student¡¯s words, he was surprised to see Gu Hong .


    Andnce and the others were envious .


    Gu Hong is obviously very important in Ryan school, and even the indifferent face of the recruit teacher smiled when he saw him .


    Everyone around looked at him enviously, hoping to be a member of Ryan school just like him .


    After all, it¡¯s a symbol of status in the magd!


    There is an unwritten rule inne school that no magician can graduate before level 5, so everyne school graduates at least level 5 magicians .


    Level five magicians can upy a city, which is everyone¡¯s dream!


    ¡°Be quiet,¡± the old man in charge of enrollment nced at the whole hall, and the voice spread to everyone with the wind magic . ¡°Now I¡¯ll talk about the enrollment rules . ¡±


    The old man takes out an old magic scroll from the space ring .


    Even the novice magician can feel the huge energy contained in the magic scroll .


    He sang a magic . The magic scroll immediately sent out a strong light and projected a five-star magic array on the ground .


    ¡°This is the magic array that our level 7 magician recorded to detect your nonpliance with the standard . All the enrollees only need to stand in this magic array,¡± the old man said: ¡°the rating is the same as that of crystal ball detection . The mental force is from level F to level 3S, with magic Department attached . ¡±


    ¡°The minimum standard of mental strength is level B . If Level C mental strength can reach level 1 magician before the age of 18, it is barely qualified . The college found three new students in the Principality of Leo, all of them are Grade B, a Grade A . For so many years, only that monster in Ryan school has the talent of s level . Shees from the magician guild, ¡°said the old man, ncing at all the people . ¡± of course, I don¡¯t expect the s level spiritual power . I hope I can call one or two B level spiritual power students in your principality today . ¡°

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    The wolf empire is the weakest of the four principalities . It¡¯s good to have one that can be entered into Ryan¡¯s school every year .


    The old man tried the magic array and said, ¡°there is no problem with the magic array . Come here one by one in order to be tested . First, Milo . ¡±


    After that, he took a look at the direction of Ye¡¯s house, and his eyes fell on Ye Jin and Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Jin¡¯s mental power fluctuates a lot . He thinks she should be able to pass the test .


    As for Ye Shaohua, the old man squinted his eyes . The other side always had a feeling that he couldn¡¯t understand . Even the Dean couldn¡¯t give him this feeling . After living for so many years, the only one who could make him have this feeling was that person .


    The old man thought and took back his eyes thoughtfully .


    A noble youth with silver eyes stood nervously in the middle of the magic circle .


    The magic circle has a light blue circle .


    ¡°Level d mental power, apprentice wind magician, unqualified, next . ¡±


    ¡°Level E mental power, apprentice to the local magician, unqualified, next . ¡±


    ¡°Level C mental power, apprentice wind magician, unqualified, next time . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    None of the first twenty were qualified . The nobles were in a very low mood .


    ¡°Level C spiritual power, level 1 water mage, 17 years old, reaching the minimum standard line, congrattions on bing a member of Ryan college . ¡± The old man looked at the ordinary young man in front of him, his voice slightly gentle .


    The young man¡¯s face was red with excitement and was taken aside by students from Ryan school to log in .


    Then there are more than a dozen unqualified ones .


    ¡°Level A spiritual power, level 1 fire magician, qualified!¡± The old man looked at the dazzling red light on the magic array . When he saw it, he was excited rarely . ¡°Your name is Ye Jin, isn¡¯t it? Go there to register . ¡±


    ¡°Oh . . ¡± to a, the whole hall because of the old man¡¯s words,pletely boiling .


    Hundreds of eyes are looking at Ye Jin .


    The ministers of the wolf Empire were also very excited . They thought it would be good for them to have a level C spiritual force, but they didn¡¯t expect to have a level a spiritual force, or even a level 1 magician .


    He excitedly used the magic scroll to tell the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom the news .


    Ye Jin felt the look, and her expression was very proud .


    ¡°Brother Gu Hong, is what the teacher just said true?¡± She thought of another point . ¡°Do you really have a S-ss spirit in Ryan school?¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Wen Yan, Gu Hongjun shed a hint of jealousy, ¡°yes, she is the daughter of the president of the magician guild . She inherited her parents¡¯ thunder and water system double Department magic . Only two years since she came to school, she has be a level 4 magician . She will be the second student of Ryan college who will graduate in less than five years . ¡±


    Ye Jin was attracted by the scene depicted by Gu Hong, clenched her fist, and secretly vowed that she would not be inferior to the S-level monster .


    ¡°You have reached the first level magician in a year,¡± Gu Hong rubbed her head and said with a smile, ¡°A-level mental power, you must be the first in the enrollment of Ryan school this year . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua is just behind Ye Jin .


    The elder looked at her with deep eyes .


    However, the two elders had a better rtionship with Duke Ye . When he nearly died in the world of Warcraft mountains, Duke Ye carried him back .


    ¡°Patriarch, are you sure you want Shaohua to enroll students?¡± Although the second elder didn¡¯t know the identity of Ye Shaohua¡¯s mother, he was also there when ye Shaohua was born .


    Her mother can cast a five level magic spell just after giving birth . I think her mental strength will never be lower than B level .


    How can Ye Shaohua not be an F-ss when his parents have such good conditions?


    But in fact, the two elders are also very sorry .


    Duke Ye shook his head . ¡°I just brought her to join the party . ¡±


    Although he said so, he also had some expectations . The 16-year-old ice magician with f-level mental power may also meet the enrollment standard of Ryan school?


    On that side, the old man finished testing one, and he said lightly, ¡°next one . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua put away the fifth level magic core and walked through the crowd to the center of the magic array .


    Here is the aristocrat of Cang Yuncheng who recognizes Ye Shaohua . He can¡¯t help sneering, ¡°she¡¯s an f-level psychic, too? What about dreaming? ¡°


    They all know that the seniordy once detected the f-level mental power in the adult ceremony, and most of them despised her .


    Ye Jin also didn¡¯t expect that Ye Shaohua also came . Her expression was like seeing a ghost .


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± the elder knew fromst life that Ye Shaohua couldn¡¯t be relied on . Only holding Ye Jin and Gu Hong¡¯s thighs could protect the Ye family from worry . ¡°She didn¡¯t give up . ¡±


    He nced at the direction of Ye Shaohua . His eyebrows were very dark . If Ye Shaohua wanted to be uneasy this time, he would make her look good .


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± the old man saw Ye Shaohua, who was concerned about before, and his face was a little gentle . ¡°When you can¡¯t hold on to the magic array will automatically close . ¡±


    Then he sang a spell and the magic started .


    Ye Shaohua only feels that the strong spiritual force is crushing his own spiritual sea, bing stronger and stronger .


    She didn¡¯t know that since she stood in, the magic circle has been emitting a strong white light, gradually turning from red to dark purple, surrounded by white cyan blue and Turquoise whirlpools .


    The old man¡¯s expression changed from gratifying to stunned, to thest sluggish .


    It took a long time for the magic circle to go out .


    The old man swallowed his saliva fiercely, then took a deep breath, his voice was shaking: ¡°S-level spiritual force, ice series, wind series and earth series magicians!¡±


    Words fall, the suction in the hall obviously shows that those eyes looking at Ye Shaohua are full of horror, which is the fear of this terrible spiritual force .


    Ye Jin is still at the mouth of the smile moment frozen .

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible . It¡¯s definitely cheating . She¡¯s only f-level mental power a few days ago!¡± Lance¡¯s sister shook her head and didn¡¯t believe it at all .


    When the old man of Ryan college heard this, his voice became stern . ¡°Our test of Ryan college is the most urate in magd . If you can¡¯t reach it, no one can reach it . ¡±


    After that, he looked at Ye Shaohua and said with a smile: ¡°two monthster, someone wille to cangyun city to pick you up and report at Ryan college . Of course, if you are willing to report in advance, you can report immediately . I am looking forward to your arrival . ¡±


    All the nobles present didn¡¯t leave, but they talked with Duke Ye eagerly . Even those who satirized that ye Shaohua hade to join the selection changed their attitude .


    At this time, people suddenly thought of the things thatnce had just dropped out of marriage . For a while, the expressions on the faces of those nobles in cangyun city were pondering .


    Originally, they alsoughed at Ye Shaohua because of Lance¡¯s divorce


    Nowadays...


    Ye Shaohua is an S-level spiritual force, which will grow immensely in the future . Cang Yuncheng Lord is afraid of suffering, right?


    Ye Jin looks at Ye Shaohua with a calm face . She can¡¯t believe that her spiritual strength has reached s level .


    This is not the case in the book . Ye Shaohua in the book is just a man of f-level spiritual force . She just got the green rock grass to wash the marrow and cut the tendon, which made the spiritual force reach d-level barely, double cultivation of magic and martial arts .


    But now Qingyan CaoMing is taken away by herself in advance . How does her mental power jump to s level?


    However, I will master the heaven¡¯s chance and get her Xuyuan xuandian in advance . When the timees, the spirit will go up to another level and be the first God in the history of magic continent .


    She has taken away all of Ye Shaohua¡¯s most powerful adventures in advance . Thinking of this, Ye Jin¡¯s heart has gradually settled down, and she still recovers her high attitude of not eating fireworks .


    Lance and Gu Hong are also looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s direction .


    S level... Three Department magician, this kind of talent, seems that the college¡¯s dead monster is a little inferior .


    ¡°It¡¯s fun this year,¡± Gu Hong looked at Ye Shaohua with apprehension, and then took a deep breath: ¡°if she came to school, she would not be able to bear that monster......¡±


    The elder also didn¡¯t think that if he didn¡¯t remember that Ye Shaohua had no achievements in magic until he died in hisst life, and he wasn¡¯t even a trainee magician, was he dyed by them?


    Think of the recent separation from her heart, his heart quite a bit bad taste .


    He sat in the hall, thinking wildly, but suddenly heard what Ye Shaohua was saying . His face suddenly changed: ¡°what do you say? Are you going to the forest of Warcraft? ¡°


    Hearing that Ye Shaohua is going to experience for two months in the world of Warcraft, the elder ¡°leaps¡± to his feet .


    In the past life, Ye Shaohua suffered from the damage of Duke Ye¡¯s Dantian, and then the destruction of Ye¡¯s family .


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Ye Shaohua, leaning back in his chair and ying with the magic core of his hand . ¡°It¡¯s just two months to go to Ryan college through the forest of Warcraft . ¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    ¡°Must we go?¡± Duke ye knew the danger of the forest of Warcraft and hesitated, ¡°but...¡±


    When ye Shaohua heard this, he nced at Duke ye and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got the right bnce . ¡±


    If Prince Ye didn¡¯t believe her before, but ye Shaohua¡¯s performancest night and today¡¯s test results made him cruel .


    ¡°Well, you will take the five level magic scroll of the ancestral hallter . If you are in danger, the magic scroll will help you resist it once . ¡± Duke ye took a deep breath and went to the world of Warcraft forest to practice, too .


    ¡°To the forest of Warcraft? Shaohua, don¡¯t you go to the Empire of cangyun? There is also an auction there . ¡± Hearing that ye Shaohua is going to the world of Warcraft forest, Ye Jin, who didn¡¯t speak originally, suddenly spoke at this time .


    It¡¯s only a few days before ye Shaohua goes back to the Empire of cangyun . By chance, on the street of the auction, he exchanged 100 silver coins for the virtual yuan xuandian, the ancient xuandian that changed her fate .


    Although anxious about ye Shaohua¡¯s answer, Ye Jin pretends not to care .


    It was not until ye Shaohua was determined that he would not go to the cangyun empire that Ye Jin was relieved .


    In the book, ye Shaohua kills people by virtue of the ancient xuandian, and even breaks through the conditions for the master of the holy devil to be a God . Two yearster, even the evil woman ofne college was run over by her .


    Qingyan grass is just a gadget . Xuandian is Ye Shaohua¡¯s biggest card .


    Now that ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t have that xuandian, what¡¯s the use of even S-level talent? As long as she got the book, Ye Jin would be famous in the Ryan school two monthster, standing at the top of the magd .


    Don¡¯t say ye Shaohua, even the fourth grade S-level monster is not her opponent!


    Ye Jin is full of these thoughts, but the elder¡¯s face is very ck .


    Things are back on the pace of history, even if there is a little variable how?


    Ye Shaohua still went to the world of Warcraft forest . Duke ye still wanted to save her . Ye family still wanted to kill the door .


    He was born again . He didn¡¯t watch the Ye family die out . He had to do something .


    Because of this matter, it¡¯s not easy to turn a cold shoulder to Ye Shaohua¡¯s great elder, even she didn¡¯t send her to the world of Warcraft forest .


    Until a few dayster, Ye Jin came back from the Empire of cangyun with a full face of spring light, and she got the xuandian of Xuyuan .


    The skills inside are really amazing . In recent days, her magic breakthrough is very big . Even Gu Hong is more and more shocked .


    She even said that she could bring surprise to herself every day . Gu Hong looked at her, and for a while he would not be able to win . ¡°I haven¡¯t heard about the magd since ancient times . You have the top 100 strength ofne college . In the history ofne college, there are only three freshmen rushing into the top 50 . Thest strength of those three people is not lower than that of level 7 magicians . ¡±

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Finally, Gu Hong looked at Ye Jin with keen eyes . ¡°Ye Jin, when you arrive at Ryan college, the whole college will be shocked by you . ¡±


    When she heard Gu Hong¡¯s words, Ye Jinughed but did not speak, but her heart was very embarrassing .


    In herst life, she was just an ordinary person, who had no idea that she would be treated like a protagonist in a novel .


    Ryan college, she¡¯s looking forward to it .


    More looking forward to, when Ye Shaohua goes to Ryan college, how surprised to see her strength .


    ¡°Miss Ye Jin, the elder said you are going to Ryan school . Let me give you the gold coin and the magic core . ¡± At this time, a servant knocks on the door and hands the prepared space ring to Ye Jin, looking very respectful .


    Ye Jin takes over and takes a look . She marvels at the ability of the elder .


    There are ten thousand gold coins in the gold coin card, as well as one hundred first level magic cores and fifty second level magic cores .


    This is equivalent to a fourth level magician .


    ¡°The elder, he will be very ttering . ¡± Seeing this scene, Gu Hong gave a light hum .


    Before Ye Shaohua¡¯s s S-level spiritual strength, he also marveled, but now he has seen Ye Jin¡¯s efforts, and the horror of her strength promotion, which haspletely left Ye Shaohua behind .


    And most importantly, Ye Shaohua has a bad eye .


    No one in the whole magic continent knows that Ryan college has the most perfect magic teaching . Its teachers are above level 5, and its library is all inclusive . The most important thing is that Ryan college has a artifact that can exercise people¡¯s spiritual strength .


    It¡¯s better to spend one day at Ryan college than three days outside .


    So all the new students will go to Ryan school to learn knowledge directly after receiving the news . Ye Shaohua even went to the world of Warcraft forest for exercise .


    At this time, Gu Hong will not say that she is hard-working, but that she has no vision .


    She thought her S-level mental power was so powerful, but she didn¡¯t know that after two months, all the new students had made great progress in magic application, only she was still standing still .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Both are going to Ryan school tomorrow .


    Stop thinking about it .


    And this side .


    ¡°Great elders, I am not mistaken,¡± said the elder¡¯s sweetheart softly, ¡°Miss Ye Jin forced the second level magician back with the strength of the first level magician . The ordinary first level magician has no way to live in her hands . There are many people in the school field . ¡±


    As expected, history repeats itself in one scene .


    The elder took a deep breath . He must not let the Ye family killed again .


    Fortunately, she bet the right treasure in advance . Otherwise, when Ye¡¯s house is closed, he can¡¯t do anything . He can¡¯t wait to die .


    Thinking of this, he gathered all the people of Ye¡¯s family overnight .


    When Duke Ye arrived, he said what he had always nned, ¡°let¡¯s divide our families, patriarch . ¡±


    This sentence seems to have dropped a bomb in the ce of Ye¡¯s children .


    ¡°Divided?¡± Duke Ye was surprised that the elder was in such a hurry to call him . Later, he was shocked by the elder¡¯s saying, ¡°are you kidding, elder?¡±


    The elder shook his head . ¡°I¡¯m not kidding . Today, you are reckless and indecisive . Like Ye Shaohua, our Ye family will be buried in your father and daughter¡¯s hands sooner orter . The three magic scrolls in the ancestral hall are the biggest base cards of Ye family . You even brought them to the world of Warcraft forest . Ye Jin is also your adopted daughter now . Haven¡¯t you prepared anything for her? ¡°


    These things are considered by the elder, ¡°even if you don¡¯t agree, we will automatically separate the Ye family of cangyun city . I have chosen the address in Canng empire . Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t want the things of cangyun city . But miss Yejin will alsoe with me . If the family wants to go with me, they wille with us . ¡°


    Duke Ye didn¡¯t have time to say anything . At this time, the housekeeper hurried in . ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s not good . The mercenary said that there was a small animal tide in the world of Warcraft forest, and the eldestdy is still in it!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Duke Ye stood up with a changed face .


    It happened so suddenly .


    He wanted to ask the elder why he said this, but now that Ye Shaohua has happened, he has no mind at all .


    The tide of Warcraft is not easy to get through . When the elder heard the news, he was more sure about the idea of dividing the n .


    After his rebirth, he also made some gold coins by using some advanced news, which was enough to develop in the Empire of cangyun . He also saved a three-level double line magician by ident . He was no worse than Duke Ye . Even without Duke Ye¡¯s protection, he could have a foothold in the Empire of cangyun .


    But he didn¡¯t tell Duke ye and others about these things . He didn¡¯t dare to tell them . He was afraid that all these people would follow him to the cangyun empire . He didn¡¯t want to let them take advantage of this kind of advantage .


    Thest life was about this time, and then Duke Ye came back from the world of Warcraft forest and became a half dead . The Ye family had no hope of rising again .


    The elder must divide the family before he is injured, or he will not agree to divide the family again if hees back .

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    ¡°If any of you want to be divided, follow the elder . ¡± Duke Ye didn¡¯t want to stay with this kind of person .


    He said a word, left the hall, ready to go to the world of Warcraft forest to find Ye Shaohua .


    Only the housekeeper was left to deal with the affairs of the families, without saying a word of retention .


    Seeing such a situation, the elder took a sigh of relief . He was afraid that Duke ye would go to the bottom of the matter and it would be bad to pursue the property in his hand . .


    Those gold coins and magic cores were earned after his rebirth .


    It¡¯s a big or small thing to divide families . There are about half of the people who follow the elder .


    These people are also seeing the wind . Recently, they have seen Ye Jin¡¯s strength in the training ground . Although it¡¯s only A-level spiritual strength, they canpete with the second level magician as the first level magician . These people naturally know ye Jin¡¯s value .


    And Ye Jin is different from Ye Shaohua . She is ready to go to Ryan College for training .


    Only at Ryan college can we receive the most systematic training .


    Ye Jin¡¯s efforts as always .


    However, Ye Shaohua goes to the forest of Warcraft without knowing her life and death . At present, life and death are unknown . This half of the people naturally follow the elder with vision .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    ¡°Elder, why are you divided into different families?¡± The two elders standing on Duke Ye¡¯s side looked at the elder in a hurry .


    There is no such thing in the whole family history of their Ye family .


    The Ye family is divided in two because of this .


    This is a heavy blow to the whole Ye family .


    ¡°Elder two, don¡¯t advise me . It¡¯s imperative to divide families . Ye Shaohua who you don¡¯t know, let alone S-level mental power, even if so, the same day, don¡¯t know efforts . My son and grandson are still growing up . I don¡¯t want to die because of her . ¡± The elder said the right words .


    ¡°But the eldestdy is an S-ss spiritual force . She is also the only heir of our Ye family . We Ye family will be more powerful because of her . ¡± Two elder think Ye Shaohua¡¯s talent, very excited .


    S-level mental power, which has never appeared in the history of the Ye family .


    He didn¡¯t understand why the elders would leave Ye¡¯s family at such a time and take so many people to the main city of Canng empire . Where is the main city of Canng empire so easy to mix?


    ¡°The youngdy¡¯s s S-level spiritual power is certainly not fake . I¡¯ll wait for her to carry forward the Ye family in the wolf empire . ¡± The elder put down a task in his heart, which was a lot easier in a moment .


    He looked at the second elder who could not receive him, and shook his head in his heart .


    I¡¯m afraid the second elder doesn¡¯t know . In a short time, the Ye family in cangyun city will be destroyed because of his S-level spiritual talent .


    When he had finished, he turned and left .


    ¡°Elder, will you not regret leaving like this?¡± The two elders looked at the back of the elder and sighed .


    Hearing this, the elder stopped .


    This time, because of his peace of mind, he looked at the second elder¡¯s eyes with contempt and pity, ¡°regret? Leaving Ye family and cangyun city is the most correct decision I have made in my life . Elder two, I will never regret it . Wait and see . I¡¯ll take ye¡¯s family to the top of magd in a few years . Of course, you can¡¯t see it either . ¡°


    Because then you may be a dead man .


    The elder said, chuckled, others don¡¯t know, but he is very clear about the strength and potential of Ye Jin .


    When he was under the city, he saw Ye Jin kill a fifth level monster with the strength of the fourth level magician .


    The strength is equivalent to the five level magician, which has only appeared in the history of their Ye family . What¡¯s more, Ye Jin was still young at that time .


    Think of here, elder¡¯s eyes are extremely hot .

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Two monthster .


    Ryan College¡¯sst freshman of the year came to sign up .


    Ye Shaohua dressed in a sturdy outfit, looks at the simple and luxurious gate in front of him, which has four big characters on the top ¨C Ryan college .


    ¡¾host, there was chaos in your previous world . Someone forced the world to break into this space . I want to fill in the hole and call me if something happened . ¡¿ 008 after finishing one sentence in a hurry, I got off the line in a hurry .


    Ye Shaohua stood in the same ce for a moment and murmured after a while: ¡°Is there such an operation?¡±


    ¡°Hello, are you here to sign up, too?¡± When a young blonde saw Ye Shaohua, his eyes brightened . ¡°I¡¯m Nn of the Orne Empire, and I¡¯m also a freshman this year . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua slightly sideways, ¡°Ye Shaohua . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s indifference didn¡¯t interrupt his enthusiasm . ¡°The system of Ryan school is very cruel . I lingered at home for half a month, but I still can¡¯t escape it . I heard that this year, the Ryan School recruited a change of T, and the mental strength reached the S level . ¡°


    Nn¡¯s face sighed .


    Today is thest day of Freshmen¡¯s enrollment . Ye Shaohua thought she was the only one, but he didn¡¯t expect to visit many of them . There are twelve of them .


    ¡°This year¡¯s freshmen, pleasee with me to check their mental strength again . ¡± The old gatekeeper looked kindly at the new student this year .


    In order to prevent the impostor, the freshmen will check it again when they enter the school .


    The magic tower in Ryan school .


    Ye Jines out from the inside . Look at the ck magic tower . Her fluorescent name on the magic array changes from 455 ¨C Ye Jin to 399 ¨C Ye Jin!


    ¡°In two months, from 488 to 399, you have been able topete with the general second grade seniors,¡± Gu Hong looked at Ye Jin . ¡°You have far surpassed the freshmen . ¡±


    It took him a whole year to climb from 488 to 300 when he entered the school . It took him another year to climb from 300 to more than 200 .


    Ye Jin¡¯s face shed with pride, but suddenly thought of something, ¡°brother Gu Hong, I remember today is thest day of enrollment, right?¡±


    That Ye Shaohua also shoulde .


    She can¡¯t wait to see how Ye Shaohua will feel when she sees the 399 ¨C Ye Jin¡¯s name .


    She remembers Ye Shaohua in the book . It took about half a year from 500 to less than 400 .


    But Ye Jin is not the same, because she read the book in advance, she knows that the loopholes of xuyuanxuandian and various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and her promotion is faster than that of Ye Shaohua in the book .


    ¡°Well,¡± Gu Hong frowned when he mentioned it . ¡°Your family, ye Shaohua, doesn¡¯t know why they haven¡¯t heard about it . Is it the same as Ryan school? Let¡¯s go to the training ground . ¡°


    Yejin thinks about it . Now yeshaohua has nothing to fear . She should be afraid just to see this 399 .


    At the same time, the school¡¯s new student testing office .


    ¡°¡±This is the most famous magic tower of the Ryan School,¡± Nn pointed to the golden name floating in the magic circle above his head, whispered to Ye Shaohua, ¡°this is all the people inne school . ¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    It was not only Ye Shaohua, but also a freshman who looked up at the sky .


    ¡°1 ¨C feng Xiaoyun . ¡± The name hangs high above everyone¡¯s head .


    ¡°2 ¨C Irene . ¡±


    ¡°3 ¨C Lin Xiao . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    There are 488 names in total, the smaller they are . They are almost invisible at the back .


    The teacher in charge of enrollment smiled when they finished reading, ¡°this is the ranking of the magic tower ofin University . The magic tower has a clear division of strength . You are all talents of Ryan School . After you pass the re examination of enrollment, the names will be distributed from 489 to 500 in turn, and you will have a better chance to test and even be willing to make your own ranking higher Well, I just got apprenticed by the dean . Do you know the first one? The only saints and mages in the magd are eager to ept him as an apprentice . ¡°


    ¡°You have a ck horse Yejin who came to our school ahead of time . He has jumped from 488 to 455 . Oh no, he has just reached 399 . He has been able topete with the elders who have been studying in our school for a year . You have to work hard . ¡±


    As soon as the teacher finished speaking, all the new students¡¯ eyes were full of strong fighting spirit, and their eyes were shining at the name on the magic tower .


    ¡°This group of young people,¡± the entrance teacher chuckled, ¡°will know how difficult this ranking is when they enter the magic tower . ¡±


    He waited for a long time before he arrived: ¡°well, the strong in the future, start the re examination of entrance . ¡±


    Nn is in front of Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Nn, seventeen years old, A-level mental power, wind Department apprentice magician Lei Department first level magician . ¡± The old man read the test results and looked at Nn in surprise .


    Not only he, but others looked at him in horror .


    It¡¯s hard to see A-level mental power . He¡¯s still a double magician .


    Ye Shaohua also took a surprised look at Nn, which was the first double magician she saw .


    Nn calmly went back to Ye Shaohua and said, ¡°what¡¯s strange about this? I thought I was gifted enough . Who knows there is an S-level monster in the freshman? I think it can bepared with Irene . Irene, the second ranking wizard guild . That leaf Jin I estimate is the person of S-level mental power,ter affirmation is the top ten


    After hearing this, Ye Shaohua nced at him and didn¡¯t speak .


    Nn is used to the coldness of Ye Shaohua, but he doesn¡¯t care . He always feels that there is a very peaceful atmosphere around Ye Shaohua . Even if the other side is colder, he is willing to stay beside her .


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you . ¡± Nn watched the teacher saying the name of Ye Shaohua, and pped her on the shoulder .


    He looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s back and thought to himself that the other side¡¯s mental strength should not be as high as he was . Only one of the freshmen, Ye Jin, was S-level, and she should not .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, isn¡¯t he?¡± The entrance teacher took the information on her hand and looked at her more . ¡°Please put your hand on the crystal ball and concentrate . ¡±


    Silently reading in my heart, the school is another monster of S-level spiritual force .


    Ye Shaohua calmly put his hand on it .


    S-level mental power, also divided into levels .


    When the old man saw the S-level mental power, he thought that ye Shaohua was S-level, and the magic array could not be tested to a higher level .


    He will not know that ye Shaohua is not at level s, but at level 3S .


    When she put her hand on it, the crystal ball gave out a dazzling white light .

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    People in magd all know that the most traditional crystal ball detection, the higher the mental power fluctuation, the greater the crystal ball response .


    To this extent, Nn did not see it on his mental test .


    He was shocked to see Ye Shaohua with a calm face . ¡°Are you the monster of S-level mental power?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just him, but the others on the stage looked at Ye Shaohua in horror .


    ¡°No . ¡± Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t speak, but the teacher in charge of recheck said .


    ¡°No?¡± Nn was relieved when he heard this sentence . Although it was strange, the pressure was much smaller than before . He said that her talent should not be as high as hers .


    The others also smiled, and wanted to say that the movement was so big just now .


    Just a word did not say, the re examination of the teacher again, ¡°not S-level, is A SSS level three magician . ¡±


    In a word, Nn¡¯s rxed smile froze in the corner of his mouth .


    There was no voice in the testing hall,


    What does SSS level mental power mean?


    Irene is no more than S-level spiritual power . After three years of enrollment, she has climbed to the second ce in the ranking . Although she is only in the fourth grade, she has been able topete with the fifth level magician as the fourth level magician .


    Because of her double cultivation of magic and martial arts, the general level five magician is not her opponent at all .


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you the number te . From today on, you are a member of Ryan college . You can see your own ranking from the magic tower ranking . ¡± The teacher in charge of the entrance will give them their uniforms and the number te of the admission card .


    In the face of Ye Shaohua, the face is very kind .


    ¡°I know you¡¯re all talented people, but Ryan school nevercks talent . You have to work hard to get there . Whether you¡¯re a or B, you¡¯ll start at the freshman¡¯s office . The starting point is the same here . ¡±


    At the moment when the teacher gave them all the uniforms and ID cards, the twelve new students saw the change of the magic tower ranking .


    489 ¨C Ye Shaohua .


    490 Nn .


    ...


    The teacher took them to the new student¡¯s residence and met many old students here on the way .


    There are those who carry the third-order monster body, and those who carry a big bag of devil cores .


    Each breath is stronger than the other .


    ¡°Linxia teacher, our new students are very talented this year . ¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are 3S in this group . ¡± Linxia teacher smiled .


    This sentence makes the old students ¡°hiss¡± . No matter where they put it, the 3S level mental power is the most frightening .


    With that, Linxia took the twelve students to the outermost quarters .


    ¡°In our Ryan school, everything is about strength . You can only enjoy the lowest treatment if you don¡¯t have the strength,¡± Linxia opened the door of the courtyard . ¡°This is the courtyard and your residence for the next year . 400-500 can only live in ss E . anyone who has the strength to move to ss D can move to ss D . some of your freshmen have moved to ss D, which is Ye Jin . Of course, to be in the top 20 is the core ce of our college . All of the top 20 people have the ability to fight with level 6 magicians . ¡°


    ¡°Come on, freshmen . ¡± Linxia teacher finally saw a few freshmen before leaving .


    ¡°I¡¯m going to break into the magic tower . Who are you going to join me?¡± Nn looked at the magic tower with bright eyes and asked the people around him .


    Whoes here is not arrogant, how can he be willing to let others down .


    Everyone except Ye Shaohua said they would break into the magic tower .


    ¡°Shaohua, don¡¯t you go?¡± Nn would like to know the strength of Ye Shaohua most .


    Smell speech, Ye Shaohua shakes his head, ¡°you go first, I take a bath first and take a break . ¡±


    She has hardly had a good rest in the world of Warcraft forest in the past two months . At night, she has to be on guard against the surprise attack of the world of Warcraft . She can¡¯t easily have a safe ce . Now she just wants to find a bed to have a good sleep .


    There are twelve of them, four girls and eight boys, all living in the E-ss courtyard . There are twenty houses in the courtyard . Ye Shaohua chooses one and goes in to have a good sleep .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    When she got up for dinner, Nn and others just came back from the door .


    The atmosphere was very depressing .


    ¡°How is it?¡± She asked one more question .


    Wen Yan, a boy quietly came forward, this man is Gu Yan, a C-level talent from the kingdom of wolves with Ye Shaohua: ¡°no one but Nn is going forward . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua went out to have a look at the magic tower . As expected, only Nn¡¯s rank changed from 490 to 478 .


    Other people only go one step forward, or because 489 is that ye Shaohua has not entered the magic tower, the people behind can advance one in turn . When Ye Shaohua enters the magic tower, their ranking will be the same as before .


    This change is too small, it can be said that there is basically no change, no wonder Nn and others are confused .


    You should know that this is Ryan School . They are just freshmen . Which is not genius in Ryan school? How can theypare with the old students who have studied here for at least half a year?


    ¡°The things in the magic tower are really too strong . I don¡¯t know how Ye Jin got to 399 . ¡± Nn gave a wry smile after a while .


    He is A-level spiritual double system magician . He has no solution in the first level magician, but even if he does his best in this way, he is only 478 .


    Gu Yan also nodded, ¡°I inquired that Ye Jin is not an ordinary person, who can count the number of people who have jumped to within 400 in two months since the history of Ryan school . ¡±


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Ye Shaohua .


    A group of freshmen had a meal in a low mood . Other people in the middle e area came to see Ye Shaohua for several times .


    In the afternoon, after the promotion of Linxia teacher, everyone knew that this year¡¯s freshmen had a SSS grade level .


    In the next three days, all the new students, including Ye Shaohua, stood in the ssroom to listen carefully, because ye Jin was already 399 . She didn¡¯t rank with them, and jumped directly to the second grade .


    It¡¯s half a month since Ye Shaohua finished listening to the magic foundation of the first grade and felt that the knowledge of the first grade is not enough for him to learn .


    Her ranking has been 500 for half a month .


    Today, she is finally ready to enter the magic tower for the first time .


    The 3S level person enter the magic tower for the first time . These people in area Ee together one by one to have fun and see how far she can go .


    ¡°Come on . ¡± Nn took a look at her .


    Ye Shaohua nodded slightly, ¡°OK . ¡±


    She turned and went straight in

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    In the past half a month, Ye Jin has found a heaven material and earth treasure that can improve her physical quality by virtue of her memory in the book .


    From 399 to 385 .


    Naturally, it caused a lot of turbulence in the school and invited her to have a lot of influence .


    ¡°Ye Jin, thank you . Without you, this time we will lose the Cangyun City . ¡± Lance looked at Yejin and said softly .


    Cangyun city is only a few level-5 magicians . There is a level-6 magician in the wave of Warcraft broke out in the Warcraft forest . If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Jin to say hello to the kingdom of Canng, two level-6 magicians were sent to settle the matter easily .


    They don¡¯t know how much they will lose .


    So he specially came to Yejin from Baylor College, which is not far away, to express his thanks, which is what cangyun strongly demanded .


    ¡°In a word, although I¡¯m not from cangyun city now, I don¡¯t care what I should help,¡± said Ye Jin, who didn¡¯t care much when she looked on him . She looked atnce and sighed, nce, you can give the engagement jade te to Ye Shaohua again . I can¡¯t feel at ease now that you are like this . ¡±


    Hearing Ye Jin¡¯s words, Lance frowned .


    He hasn¡¯t heard of Ye Shaohua¡¯s name for months .


    In recent months, a lot of news has spread to all forces in Ryan school . Basically, it¡¯s Ye Jin, the ck horse, but Ye Shaohua is devoid of all people .


    In fact, the quality of this new student is really good, but it is the same with Ye Jin . Under her aura, everyone is set off by the extraordinary ordinary .


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it . ¡± Lance didn¡¯t immediately agree, but he would think about it .


    He slightly bowed his head and smiled bitterly, but he had seen Ye Jin¡¯s unique personality, and others were ordinary in his eyes .


    They walked to the door together, met Gu Hong at the door, and a group of others . Ye Jin knew the contents of the book, and soon recognized the girl with a red dress and a snow white wind wolf beside the door .


    Ryan¡¯s second ce ¨C Irene!


    Seeing her, Ye Jin¡¯s eyes are more brilliant . Within four years, she will surely surpass Irene!


    In fact, Irene ranks first in the book, but I don¡¯t know why . Suddenly, a person with Feng Liyun in her forehead appears, just like he appears out of nowhere . Ye Jin remembers that there is no description of this person in the book .


    She thought it might be because of her butterfly effect .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Jin asked Gu Hong in a low voice how all the geniuses in the school who had been closed on weekdays came out .


    This sentence made Gu Hong look serious . He bowed his head and said softly, ¡°today Feng Liyun wille back . ¡±


    ¡°Feng Liyun?¡± This is the first time that Ye Jin heard the name from Gu Hong .


    When she came to school, Ye Jin didn¡¯t ask anyone else about this person, but almost everyone changed their face when they heard the name, and didn¡¯t dare to say more, including Gu Hong .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before, because he wasn¡¯t at school . Now he¡¯s back . I need to warn you if you identally offend him . ¡± Gu Hong looks solemn . ¡°He lives in the center of area A, which is the same building with the dean . He hates people touching his things and stepping into his site . If you want to go to the Dean, you should avoid his room . ¡±


    ¡°So crazy?¡± Lance was surprised . He had never heard of Feng Liyun .


    Gu Hong shakes his head, ¡°not exaggerate at all, you know the Warcraft forest has been unstable, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes . ¡± This matter is no clearer than Ye Jin .


    ¡°Three years ago, arge number of Warcraft came out of the world of Warcraft forest . Although it was only the first and second level Warcraft, the number was huge, and the ordinary towns around the Empire of Orne died countless . Finally, it was a man who went to the world of Warcraft forest center to negotiate with the king of white tiger, the saint level Warcraft, that stopped the wave of beasts . It¡¯s Feng Liyun . Three years ago, he was only seventeen years old . He was a six level variant thunder variant fire magician . ¡± Gu Hong breathed slowly .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Lance and Ye Jin are both spiritual shock .


    Seventeen year old level six magicians, their country¡¯s highest level is only level six magicians, but those people are basically 70-80-year-old men .


    Unlike Feng Liyun, he is only 17 years old . What¡¯s more, he was a level 6 magician three years ago . Who knows how far he is now?


    The most important point is that the double Department six level magician can negotiate with the white tiger king, which shows that he has the strength topete with the white tiger king at least at that time .


    Even Ye Jin, who has always been arrogant, is full of shock . Some geniuses are serious . There is really nothing for ordinary people like them .


    All of them are seventeen years old . She is the first level magician . She can fight against the second level magician, and he can fight against the saint level magician .


    ¡°Every faction wants to recruit him, but he has been alone with all continents and has not participated in any faction,¡± Gu Hong said, which is a little strange . ¡°He has been looking for priests and pharmacists . Where there are famous pharmacists or priests, there will be him . ¡±


    Ye Jin knew that priests and pharmacists were equivalent to modern doctors .


    ¡°He is very strange . Someone from the school has entered his residence . There is no magic core in his bedroom, only a pile of knives . Lin Xiao seems to say what it¡¯s called Scalpel... ¡± Gu Hong nced at the scattered crowd . ¡°Let¡¯s go . It seems that he didn¡¯t go to the front door this time . He can¡¯t see it . ¡±


    But did not think, Ye Jin did not leave at all, her face suddenly ecstasy .


    Now she is sure that this person must not be a native, but shoulde from the same ce as her . What is more exciting than seeing the same people?!


    And this fellow countryman is much better than her . At the age of 17, he can negotiate with Saint level Warcraft . What does that mean?


    ¡°Can you see him? I have something very important to see him . ¡± She was so excited that she looked at Gu Hong incoherently .


    Gu Hong was stunned, then shook his head . His golden eyes narrowed: ¡°he is entric and solitary . You¡¯d better not provoke him . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not provocation, brother Gu Hong . Just take a word for him and ask him if he knows the 21st century,¡± said Ye Jin, holding Gu Hong¡¯s arm and shining eyes . ¡°I swear, he will meet me!¡±


    Then we found out . Yesterday, I went directly from Shaohua to the world of Warcraft forest and jumped to Ryan school . In fact, before that chapter, I wrote three chapters about Shaohua¡¯s experience of Duke Ye saving her . I also knew the news about the world of Warcraft forest for the first time . I don¡¯t know if anyone could see it .

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Gu Hong always knew that Ye Jin was mysterious, as if she knew many things .


    Now he don¡¯t doubt that she said that, just nodded, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll let someone bring it to you . ¡±


    He has some friendship with Lin Xiao, the third one . Lin Xiao is the only one who can bring words to feng liyun in this school .


    Principal¡¯s office .


    Lin Xiao leaned against the door with his arms in his arms . After listening to the words of that primary school boy, he waved his hands to let him go . His eyes were smiling like a Phoenix . ¡°The 21st century? It¡¯s kind of interesting . ¡°


    ¡°The magic guild always wanted you to be a vice guild . Why didn¡¯t you agree?¡± In the room, principal Ryan looked at the white figure in front of him . He was slowly pouring water, and his face seemed to be stained with cold frost .


    The white brocade robe is spread on the ground . It is clear that it should be elegant and meticulous, but it has a sharp edge that people can¡¯t look directly at .


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because his magic is ice, and the temperature has almost dropped several degrees everywhere .


    Principal Ryan hasn¡¯t seen him smile since he knew him .


    He can¡¯t see through this student . Up to now, he still doesn¡¯t know which family hees from, the terrible person who has never been in the magd, and the little fairy who is rumoured in the school is less than 12 / 10 of him .


    What President Ryan didn¡¯t understand was that he was the first one on the magic tower list for three years in a row, but he didn¡¯t want to graduate and ran around every day .


    ¡°Alone,¡± Wen Yan said, Feng Liyun sipped tea, ¡°used to it . ¡±


    Headmaster Ryan always said nothing, but he didn¡¯t say anything . After all, feng liyun was a kind of awe in their school . He waved his hand . ¡°You are tired to go to the abyss this time . Go back first . Lin Xiao is still outside . ¡±


    Lin Xiao, who had been waiting outside, had been hanging his eyes and joking with the girl student downstairs . The remaining light in the corner of his eyes saw the Figure shaking out of the room, and his face became serious .


    ¡°Boss Yun,¡± he straightened up, ¡°I have something to tell you . ¡±


    Feng Liyun nodded casually as he walked to his residence .


    Lin Xiao saw that he was still ying with a bright knife .


    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Hong in the Wolf Kingdom, the man I saved in the forest of Warcraft . He said that someone wanted to see you . ¡± when Lin Xiao saw Feng Liyun still pushing the door, he continued to think back to the hard word, ¡°do you know the 21st century?¡±


    ¡°Boss Yun, what is the 21st world?¡±


    Lin Xiao saw that the hand with distinct bones was obviously stunned when he heard about the 21st century .


    ¡°Gu Hong said that his name was Ye... What¡¯s the matter with ye?¡± Lin Xiao remembers a bit of confusion and thinks for a long time . ¡± by the way, it¡¯s Ye Jin . I remember that this year¡¯s new student is still a ck horse and stands out among the new students . ¡°


    This time, for the first time, Lin Xiao saw a little change in Feng Liyun¡¯s expression .


    His dark eyes looked at him, and his voice was cold . ¡°You said she Surname Ye? ¡°


    * *


    On this side, Gu Hong and Ye Jin have sentnce out of the school gate .


    Ye Jin has something in her mind, some of which are absent-minded .


    ¡°How do you know he will meet you?¡± Gu Hong doesn¡¯t know when ye Jin met Feng Liyun .


    Smell speech, Ye Jin smiled, still quite confident, ¡°in fact, if it wasn¡¯t for me, he would not be able to appear in this world . ¡±


    This sentence shocked Gu Hong¡¯s heart . His eyes turned and he didn¡¯t say a word after a while .


    But I remember this sentence in my heart .


    Ye Jin didn¡¯t say anything more, but when she passed by area E, she suddenly thought of Ye Shaohua, who had been ranking all the time, and couldn¡¯t help but pause . ¡°Gu Hongge, cangyun city was attacked by Warcraft, and Ye¡¯s family suffered a lot . Although I¡¯m not a member of Ye¡¯s family now, I still need to remind Ye Shaohua, let her go back to see Duke Ye, and I¡¯m going to take some medicine and magic core for her It¡¯s hard to live in the Ye family . ¡°


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    In fact, she just wanted to see what the original world¡¯s pride had be .


    She is the only one of the freshmen to live in area D .


    Also remember, Ye Shaohua¡¯s ranking in this half month has been 500 without any change .


    At first, Ye Jin thought that she would attract arge number of people to the E area . After all, the top 100 students are very afraid of her . More than 300 new students, who can not be afraid?


    Let alone the weakest students in area E .


    But wait until the magic tower around area E, Ye Jin found that she thought too much .


    People in area E are surrounded by the ck tower . Almost everyone pays close attention to the gate of the ck tower . When someone sees her, they just look at her a little more . It¡¯s not as excited as Ye Jin imagined .


    Ye Jin frowned, some do not understand, she stood beside the two boys, seems to be very inadvertently asked, ¡°what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Look at the SSS level spirit breaking into the magic tower . ¡± Those two boys should not know ye Jin . There is no surprise or surprised expression on their faces . They are all looking forward to the people who break into ck tower .


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Gu Hong was also stunned .


    No response .


    3S level mental power? In the history of magd, there are no 3S-level mental powers in the country


    In fact, many old students in the school are guessing whether fengliyun is 3S level .


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Shaohua, the most expected new student of 3S level this year, haven¡¯t you heard?¡± Wen Yan¡¯s freshman also had a strange look, but this time he recognized Gu Hong, ¡°Gu Xuechang!¡±


    Ye Jin didn¡¯t mind if others could recognize her . She listened .


    Around the mouth of the people are calling Ye Shaohua .


    She wanted to see how she was doing in area e today . How could she expect to see such a scene? ¡°3S level mental power, are you right?¡±


    She grabbed the man¡¯s cor and couldn¡¯t believe it .


    3S level mental power? How could it be 3S? Isn¡¯t it s s?


    ¡°Of course, today is her first time to break into the tower in half a month,¡± the boy was stunned . ¡°You see, the first grade tutors are watching over there . The whole first grade students know that she broke into the tower today, and almost all the time hase . ¡±


    Ye Jinpletely ignorant, the first time to break into the tower? The whole first grade?


    The first grade and the second grade are not in the same school district, and Ye Jin¡¯s 400 students are naturally in the second grade, so she has never known Ye Shaohua¡¯s situation . She always thought that ye Shaohua¡¯s strength was not enough, so she was only 500, never thought that she had never been to the magic tower .


    She thought, and the crowd changed . ¡°Look, her name has changed!¡±

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Ye Shaohua is different from other people in the magical continent . She wants to fight more than everyone else .


    The magicians here are very delicate, except for those who are both martial arts practitioners .


    But Ye Shaohua is different . When she was in the Warcraft forest, she dared to kill the second level Warcraft .


    Her body method has been practiced countless times on the edge of life and death, which is her unique advantage .


    Genius is terrible enough, but what¡¯s more terrible is that people who are more talented than you work harder than you . There is a saying that Ye Jin is right . Once genius gets serious, what else can ordinary people do?


    The magic tower is a artifact with numerous levels . ording to everyone¡¯s performance, it gives the maximum score and ranking affirmation .


    The first graders are all concerned about how many levels the first 3S level spiritual force can break through .


    ¡°Lin Xiao, why are you here?¡± When Ye Shaohua¡¯s tutor saw Lin Xiao, he couldn¡¯t helpughing .


    Hearing this, Lin Xiao smiled and spread out his hand . ¡°I can¡¯t help it . Who wants your students to be so great? The elder asked me to tell him the news of Ye Shaohua at the first time . Don¡¯t talk about me . Don¡¯t you think Irene¡¯s demon hase too? ¡°


    He pointed to the woman in red who was not a meter away .


    ¡°Teacher, you are teaching her . Do you know how much she can rank this time?¡± Some people saw that it was Lin Xiao, almost all of them came to him and listened to the conversation between him and his tutor .


    Smell speech, the tutor is not sure, and then a wry smile, ¡°you have to ask her magic foundation teacher, what I teach is her native magic, but she hasn¡¯te here once, but there is no one to go to the magic foundation ss, and she hasn¡¯t dropped a course . However, Ye Jin, who can challenge more than one level, can break into 355 , and she should not be much worse, right? ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Ye Jin¡¯s magic, but it¡¯s much better than ordinary people,¡± another shook his head . ¡°I don¡¯t think ye Shaohua can rank higher than her, but there must be 400 . ¡±


    As he said, Ye Shaohua¡¯s ranking changed from 500 to 411 .


    They were shocked for a moment, even Lin Xiao was disappointed .


    What¡¯s 411?


    ¡°411?¡± Ye Jinughed happily . ¡°It¡¯s not bad for her, either . ¡±


    Gu Hong¡¯s face changed . ¡°No, she didn¡¯te out!¡±


    Not only he, but others also found out, stopped talking and looked at the golden leaderboard .


    Sure enough, half an hourter, the ranking again moved, 411 ¨C Ye Shaohua became 345 ¨C Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°345 took half an hour, it should be exhausted,¡± Lin Xiao stared at the door . ¡°It should being out soon . ¡±


    Ten minutester, however, they stopped talking .


    345 ¨C Ye Shaohua turns into, 278 ¨C Ye Shaohua!


    The first two changes, Ye Shaohua did not use magic, but the most basic fighting and life fighting skills she learned . After 345, she knew that in front of the powerful magic, the fighting skills were useless, so she used three series of magic .


    Everyone thought that her two months in the forest of Warcraft were in vain . Only she knew that she had made a breakthrough from being a trainee magician to a second level magician .


    The second level magicians rank around 300-400 in the school .


    However, ye Shaohua is a third level and second level magician . When she is a first level magician, she can kill only the third level magicians .


    When she got to the second level magician, she was able to kill the fourth level magician alone .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    What¡¯s the concept of single kill fourth level Warcraft?


    That is infinite promotion ranking!


    221 ¨C Ye Shaohua!


    156 ¨C Ye Shaohua!


    121 ¨C Ye Shaohua!


    Under the magic tower, a group of people didn¡¯t speak . Even Lin Xiao, who has always been a bohemian, looked at the ranking of the magic tower, his face was unbelievable .


    More than 200 are equivalent to level 3 magicians, and more than 100 are equivalent to level 4 magicians .


    It¡¯s the fourth grade student of Ryan School . It¡¯s amazing that Ye Jin can reach 355 in more than two months . Who can think of it, and how many new students can reach more than 100?!


    At the beginning, Irene, who was S-level spiritual force, came to 295 in the school, which was already the top five in history .


    But Ye Shaohua, this has exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination .


    ¡°Before she came out, she would not want to enter the top 100 . It¡¯s impossible . The top 100 is already the strength of the fifth level magician . ¡± Lin Xiao pursed her lips and her eyes were shocked .


    In fact, it¡¯s impossible for everyone subconsciously .


    The top 100 are all seniors who have been in school for more than five years, including Lin Xiao . It¡¯s also because of their qualifications that they can stay in the third ce .


    However, looking at the gate, Ye Shaohua still hasn¡¯te out, and a huge question mark appears in everyone¡¯s heart . Can she really make it to the top 100?


    Just when people were still thinking about this, ye Shaohua¡¯s name was renewed again!


    91!


    Ye Shaohua!


    The top 100, which have not changed much, are upied by a freshman!


    For a moment, the name of Ye Shaohua spread among all powerful families at the speed of a virus .


    Ye Jin and Gu Hong, in particr, stood in the same ce for a long time and did not return to their minds . ¡°Ye Jin, your Ye family, are more and more terrible . ¡±


    Ye Jin¡¯s heart is in disorder . It shouldn¡¯t be like this . How could it be like this? She hasn¡¯t taken Ye Shaohua¡¯s famous xuandian . Why is she more powerful than the one in the book?


    ¡°Lin Xiao says you can go to see that one . I¡¯ll take you there . ¡± Gu Hong takes a deep breath and looks at Ye Jin withplicated eyes .


    Ye Jin¡¯s face brightened . ¡°OK, let¡¯s go right away . ¡±


    There was no ident to Feng Liyun .


    After all, it¡¯s all modern, and only two of them are rtives in this world .


    On this side, Lin Xiao knocked on the door of Fengli cloud and hurriedly said, ¡°boss cloud, I¡¯ve got Ye Jin brought back . I¡¯ll be thereter . ¡±


    Feng Liyun stood by the window and looked down at the three inch knife with cold light in his hand . Even the summer sun could not disperse the chill of the snow robe .


    Lin Xiao took a look, but he shivered, ¡°I don¡¯t want her toe . I have to tell the elder first . Who knows that this year¡¯s new student is so abnormal? Even if ye Jin breaks 355, that ye Shaohua is ranked 91, which can break the sky...¡±


    He was about to leave, but when Feng Liyun suddenly turned around, his deep eyes stared at Lin Xiao and asked him one by one, ¡°You Say the ranking of 91, who?¡±

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Just... Ye Shaohua, the new born this year, has just broken through the magic tower, and is still in zone E... ¡± Lin Xiao is frightened by such a Feng Liyun .


    To be honest, it¡¯s been a long time to know Feng Liyun, but it¡¯s the first time Lin Xiao saw his expression broken .


    Then the air fluctuated and he disappeared .


    ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t see Ye Jin...¡± What else did Lin Xiao want to say? After Feng Liyun left, when the five kinds of white emerged behind him, he suddenly wilted .


    ¡°Hello, Lord Tiger Excuse me . ¡± He was busy taking the door out .


    Go out and wipe sweat By the way, when did boss Yun bring back the white tiger king? This is the Holy Level beast!


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead . He went to tell Ye Jin that boss Yun had gone before he went to the magic array with the family to deliver it to Cang Cloud City .


    And Ye Shaohua hase out of the magic tower .


    When she saw ranking 91, her face was not happy, but heavier .


    There is no news in the system so far . Ye Shaohua feels the change of the plot . The more she learns magic, the more she can feel the obvious fluctuation in the Warcraft forest .


    ording to this situation, Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t know what she can do when Warcraft really attacks the city .


    ¡°A lot of people in the city have escaped . The Duke and the second elder are guarding the gate,¡± Carrie said to Ye Shaohua about the situation of cangyun city after a long journey . ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it . ¡±


    Carrie¡¯s face was a little tired . Ye Shaohua looked at her . Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t speak . She took out a big bag of magic cores directly from the space ring . ¡°These magic cores should be able to support the city protection array . ¡±


    Growing so big, Carrie has never seen so many gorgeous magic cores .


    There are so many level 3 and level 2 magic cores, and you can see several level 4 magic cores .


    Even their Duke is no more than the third level magician, but the third level magician can only draw with the third level magician . The third level magic core is a precious thing in cangyun city .


    Ye Shaohua took out a bag like this, which made Carrie slow down .


    She just took a bag of magic cores, and then she was taken to the school¡¯s transmission magic array by Ye Shaohua, and sent back to the kingdom of wolves .


    CangYun city .


    Lance has juste back . He is having a banquet with the Lord of cangyun and Duke ye for the two six level magicians who helped cangyun city through difficulties .


    ¡°Those Warcraft won¡¯t do it again . ¡± The sixth level magician Dao en took a sip of wine and looked at the person sitting . His eyes were light .


    The whole CangYun City can¡¯t find a magician who is more than three levels . He thought like this, and the bottom of his eyes couldn¡¯t help floating a trace of contempt .


    ¡°Duke ye, I have some affectation with the elder you separated . I heard that Ye¡¯s family has two ancestral scroll of forbidden spells?¡± Dawn took a look at Duke ye, and he was not smiling .


    Smell speech, the two elder faces on the other side of the table are red with anger .


    The Lord of cangyun smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the forbidden curse . It¡¯s like a relic left by Ye Shaohua¡¯s mother, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    In other words, it¡¯s not the Ye family¡¯s business to show it .


    The magic core and scroll are thest relics left by Ye Shaohua¡¯s mother after her death .


    Dao¡¯en looked at Duke yY with a smile . ¡°Your Ye family is no more than three levels of strength from top to bottom . This forbidden charm can only be used by seven level magicians . It¡¯s useless for you to keep it?¡±


    The two elders were still angry, but Duke Ye¡¯s face was unchanged . He just ordered, ¡°go and take the forbidden spell . ¡±


    The magic scroll was soon taken over . When dawn took it over, he was very satisfied with Duke Ye¡¯s wit .


    He took the scroll and felt the magic wave above . He was very excited . He nced at Duke Ye . This kind of thing is wasted for these waste hands .


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back to report the result to the Lord of wolves . ¡± Dawn was about to leave when suddenly there was a magic wave in the air .


    A watcher came to report: ¡°the Lord of the city, the first Archbishop of the temple of light, the vice president of the magic trade union and the seventh level magician of the Leo Empire, Lin Cheng, ising . ¡±


    There was no reaction from anyone on the scene .


    The magic trade union of the temple of light is thergest two forces in the magic continent, each of which has a saint level magic mentor to frighten, while the Leo empire is the first Kingdom, whose strength is second only to the two forces, let alone the seven level magicians .


    Level 6 to level 7 is a watershed . Among Level 6 magicians, less than one in ten thousand can break through level 7 .


    The Duke of Canng is only the red and the weakest of the four empires, and there is no level seven magician at all .


    ¡°How did theye?¡± As soon as dawn¡¯s face changed, he immediately asked the Lord of cangyun to prepare things . ¡°I heard that Miss Ye jin did well in Ryan school . They may havee because of her, but miss Ye jin is no longer in cangyun city?¡±


    All of them have doubts in their hearts, and then they go out in fear .


    Including two level six magicians, it is the first time to see level seven magicians .


    Lance also took a look at the Lord cangyun . He was shocked and doubted . If it¡¯s for the forest of Warcraft, shouldn¡¯t so many great peoplee, or is it really for Ye jin?


    ¡°Duke ye,¡± seeing that Duke ye, the Archbishop of the temple of light, is very enthusiastic, ¡°I am the cardinal of the temple of light, and I¡¯m here to invite your Ye family to join us in the temple of light . ¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    ¡°We are also here to invite you to the magic trade union,¡± said the vice president of the magic trade union . ¡°As long as Miss Ye Shaohua is willing to join our magic trade union, I can guarantee that within five years, no, three years, she will be a vice president . ¡±


    The vice president of the Magic Union is also a seven level magician .


    ¡°You... Are you right? ¡± Duke Ye has never seen such a high status person in his life .


    Don¡¯t mention Duke ye, there are no people above level 6 magician in the whole cangyun city .


    Evennce was shocked, and his mood becameplicated, ¡°Ye Ye Shaohua


    ¡°No mistake,¡± said Lin Xiao, who already knew most of Ye Shaohua¡¯s information on the way . He just came to join the elders andughed . ¡°Ye Shaohua, 16 years old,es from the Ye family in cangyun City, Cang wolf empire . When he came to the school, he was concerned by all parties because of his 3S level spirit . It¡¯s also a genius of magd . ¡°


    ¡°In addition, this morning, she broke into the magic tower for the first time, directly entering 91 . There are 500 students in Lane School, and the first 100 are fifth grade students who have been in school for more than five years, that is to say, they have the ability to beat level five magicians head-on... ¡°


    Lin Xiao said word by word,nce and others have beenpletely shocked in ce .


    ¡°Ye... Ye Shaohua¡± Lance¡¯s sister, who was in red, opened her eyes wide . ¡°Wasn¡¯t she just a trainee magician three months ago?¡±


    ¡°Vice president, bishop, master Lin, I may need to ask my daughter about this . ¡± Duke Ye soon calmed down .


    Smell speech, a few people also did not have strange, ¡°should, we will stay here three days to check . ¡±


    Lin Xiao didn¡¯t have so much time . He just took a look at Lance . ¡°I seem to have met you at school . I heard that you were married to Ye ssmate before . You will regret itter . ¡±


    After the bishops left, the sixth level magician dawn was pale .


    He returned the scroll of forbidden magic spells to Duke Ye .


    The two elders returned to God from shock . Seeing this, they could not help sneering ¡°What? Can we use forbidden spells now?¡±


    Dawn wiped the sweat on his forehead . ¡°The elder joked . I just looked around . ¡±


    That elder didn¡¯t say that Duke Ye is a third level magician? Where did this t-changing Ye Shaohuae from?


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t know what happened in cangyun city .


    After she sent Carrie away, she went to the wind magic tutor to discuss the jump .


    Ye Shaohua is not the average student canpare, several teachers discussed one afternoon and one night, then decided to put Ye Shaohua in the fourth grade .


    When she went back to dormitory E again, she found that the dormitory was very quiet . Nn and others looked at her and said nothing .


    Ye Shaohua hesitated and opened her door .


    As soon as the door opened, a cold air came .


    Ye Shaohua looked at the window reflexively .


    There was a white figure standing there, and the dark and bright eyes also looked at her . The other side¡¯s slender and clean fingers were grasping the windowsill, and the fingers were a little hard .


    The hair of the ink color spreads in the back of the head, printing the snow-white clothes, ck and white are distinct .


    The magic light in the room didn¡¯te on, but it didn¡¯t affect Feng Liyun¡¯s vision . When he saw the light eyebrows of the other party, the overwhelming sense of familiarity came up, and all the surrounding moments went dark, leaving only one bright figure .


    If there is an afterlife, love will never be lost .


    ¡°Back?¡± At the end of the day, there are only three words left .


    Ye Shaohua, I have been waiting for 20 years in this world .


    So, I didn¡¯t write about the news of the man after the death of the woman Lord in thest world . I will make up for it in the future .


    Although I love our male master very much, I still love our family¡¯s youth more . No one is born to be strong, and the foreshadowing of thest world doesn¡¯t know that someone is paying attention to it .


    The world ising to an end in a few chapters . It¡¯s time to arrive at a new world once a year

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Twenty years of life in a different world It is a very simple matter to change a person¡¯s personality and habits .


    At least Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t recognize it, and Feng Liyun didn¡¯t have time to exin it .


    The white tiger king¡¯s anxious voice came from his ear, ¡°Feng Liyun, something happened in the abyss of Warcraft! This may be rted to the breath of the different world on you . Come here quickly! ¡°


    Feng Liyun¡¯s face changed, he looked at Ye Shaohua, before leaving, only gave her a word, ¡°you wait for me toe back . ¡±


    This one eye is too deep, Ye Shaohua feels familiar instinctively, but can¡¯t think of it for a while .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± After confirming that the man inside was really gone, Nn dared toe in and looked at the opened window with some lingering fear, ¡°who was that man just now?¡±


    Ye Shaohua was silent for a long time, then shook his head slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know . ¡±


    It should be . . Guess wrong?


    Overnight, half of the top experts in the magic continent went to the edge of the magic continent and never came back .


    008 handling the space fault has note back .


    Ye Shaohua has been involved in her own cultivation magic . ording to her understanding of the system and tasks, she will certainly not live long in this world . Especially for tasks that are difficult for 008, she can¡¯t ck off .


    This suddenly rising girl has never appeared in the eyes of ordinary people .


    At this time, because ye Jin knew the contents of the book in advance, she predicted that Dean Ryan and others would go to the world of Warcraft abyss, and made them avoid several disasters .


    In just over a year, the legend of the prophet, who only appeared once in tens of thousands of years in the magd, gradually spread .


    Ye Jin is not only slowly climbing to the top 50, but also a mysterious and noble prophet in the eyes of the public .


    ¡°Prophet?¡± When ye Shaohua left the customs, she heard Nn gossiping with her . She smiled for a while .


    Nn always thought her smile was a little chilly, but fortunately they were very familiar, ¡°so when are you going to break into the magic tower?¡±


    She hasn¡¯t been in for more than a year and has dropped to 121 .


    In the past year, many students graduated sessively, and many fresh blood came in . These people have almost forgotten the amazing 3S level genius at the beginning, only Ye Jin, who is always in the limelight .


    ¡°No rush, I¡¯ll go home first . ¡± Ye Shaohua will often let Carrie take things back for more than a year .


    More often, she goes back to train Ye¡¯s family . Her time in the world is not much . Only by making them stronger, can she really help them and aplish this task .


    Because of leaving school frequently, this is also the reason why most people no longer value her . Genius does not mean sess without hard work .


    Two yearster, the siege of Warcraft ising, and the second task is about to begin .


    ¡°Sorry, Ye ssmate, half a year ago, all the teleportation arrays on the magd couldn¡¯t be used,¡± said the administrator of teleportation array, seeing Ye Shaohua¡¯s appearance, ¡°and now the edge of the forest of Warcraft is very messy, I think...¡±


    Before he finished a word, Ye Shaohua said a word of thanks and left .


    She bought a flying Warcraft directly at the Magic Union and left .


    ¡°Ye ssmate, you are out of the customs?¡± I didn¡¯t expect Ye Jin, Irene and Gu Hong from the magic trade union to be here . In this year, several people graduated from Gu Hong . In addition, he was in the fifth ce with good strength .


    But Ye Jin just became Vice President of the magic trade union .


    And Ye Family elders, now a member of the Magic Union .


    Ye Shaohua rushes back to cangyun City, but looks at them and doesn¡¯t speak .


    It can be seen that the direction she left was Cang Yuncheng . Ye Jin lowered her eyes and chuckled, ¡°it¡¯s a pity that I wanted to tell her that I predicted that there would be a riot in the world of Warcraft forest today, and there would probably be the holynd of Warcraft . ¡±


    ¡°Tell her what?¡± Hearing this, ye family¡¯s elder nodded frequently, more and more convinced that he had decided to leave cangyun city . This moment came, ¡°she may not know that you are a rare prophet in ten thousand years . ¡±


    Irene can see that Ye Jin and ye Shaohua are not on the right track, but ye Shaohua has been living in seclusion for more than one year, which is really forgotten . She still hasn¡¯t reminded Ye Shaohua about the siege of Warcraft .


    Ye Jin turns around, ¡°let¡¯s go and have a look . ¡±


    She remembers that the siege will be very dangerous, but there will be a person to save it . The Holy Level beast will die and leave the magic core . She wants to take the magic core when everyone is not paying attention .


    Cangyun city is so small that it doesn¡¯t even have a level 4 magician .


    When Warcraft swarmed in, no one didn¡¯t panic and didn¡¯t want to escape .


    ¡°Lance, take the children out of the city first . We have two magic spells in Ye family, which can protect you all . ¡± Duke Ye stood at the gate of the city and looked at the city guard array that was about to be broken . His face was very heavy . ¡°All of Ye¡¯s family, we should strive for time for all of them behind the wall . If they shrink back and want to leave withnce, I will never stop them!¡±


    Carrie wiped the sweat on her face . Her body radiated the green light of the fourth level soldiers . She said loudly, ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Behind it are thousands of people in cangyun city . At the foot is the city wall, and at the shoulder is responsibility .


    ¡°I won¡¯t go either,¡± said a young man of the Ye family, with a calm face and firm eyes . ¡°If we didn¡¯t have a youngdy, our family would have diedst year! Miss always said that the future of the Ye family in cangyun city is us! Even if I am going to die under the wall today, I want her to prove that we can do it! Our Ye family never admit defeat! ¡°


    It was at this moment that the Cangyun City guard array was broken . It was the Ye family¡¯s small group that went out first .


    The body of Warcraft is everywhere .


    When the frightened magicians and soldiers saw Ye¡¯s family, their hearts that they wanted to escape suddenly disappeared . Those people who have no rtives, Warcraft is terrible, but for what they want to protect, no matter how terrible things be .


    Yes, they may not be as powerful as those Warcraft . They may not be able to use fireball or popr skills, but they can use knives and swords!


    Can save thepanion!


    Will dy!


    One person can¡¯t fight, but they have a group of people! A group of people!


    They are not so strong, even some of them are just a little better than ordinary people, so they have be gate guards .


    It was also this war that made people in cangyun city realize that in just two years, the Ye family suddenly became terrible .


    Third level Warcraft in their hands, are difficult to attack the city .


    ¡°You ants want to stop me?¡± When the ordinary people in cangyun city saw the dawn, a ck three Zhang tall giant bear appeared on the top of the sky . ¡°Today is the first city I razed . Go back and tell the magic trade union and the people in Guangming pce . They can¡¯t stop me . ¡±


    Can spit out human words, at least is the Holy Land Warcraft, can control one side of the world .


    This time, even Carrie felt despair and her face waspletely gray .


    The second elder came back to Ye¡¯s backyard, covered in blood . There were arge number of children under ten years old in the backyard . ¡°Everyone goes to the ancestral hall Little... Miss, why are you back? You go! ¡°


    He saw Ye Shaohua standing in the middle . Instead of being happy, he was frightened .


    At the same time, outside the walls .


    Ye Jin and others have alsoe here with level 4 Warcraft .


    When a group of people came here, they were almost beaten to death by Saint level Warcraft . It wasnce who saved the group¡¯s life with the forbidden curse scroll .


    Seeing this, Carrie¡¯s eyes were red . ¡°What do you mean, Lance? The Duke asked you to save the children in the city . How can you save the traitor?¡±


    ¡°Miss Carrie, brothernce didn¡¯t mean it . He only used it when he saw that I was in danger . ¡± Ye Jin looks at the saint level Warcraft and stares at the eldest, which is different from the saint level Warcraft described in the book!


    The elder is also ignorant . He has thest life . Naturally, he knows that this beast is stronger than thest one! It¡¯s terrible!


    ¡°Yejin is more useful than those people . ¡± Lance frowned . ¡°She¡¯s a prophet . ¡±


    Carrie blew up on the spot . So many people in their Ye family fought for time for the people in the city . It¡¯s better fornce to let these brothers die for nothing and give Ye Jin the magic spell!


    Saint level Warcraft seems to see these people as if they were clowns . Instead of stopping them, it looks like a joke waving gently . It¡¯s a young Ye family who is crushed by one hand .


    All their efforts at this moment be like a joke .


    Carrie can¡¯t help it any more . All the energy in her body is gathered in her hands . The furious Carrie uses her energy far beyond her own, and throws her backhand at Ye Jin .


    Ye Shaohua followed the two elders step by step up the wall . She reached out, took off her broad robe and covered the young man just now .


    Then he turned around and looked at Carrie under the eyes of all the people . He whispered, ¡°Carrie, youe back . ¡±


    Then he turned to the holy rank beast in the air . He knew that this was the beast that the Ye family had destroyed in the original plot . He chuckled: ¡°the Magic Union and the light pce can¡¯t stop you . Can you see me?¡±

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    ¡°You?¡± The ck giant bear turned into a human body and smiled, ¡°you haven¡¯te out in tens of thousands of years, and the human beings in your magd are bing more and more like, even the magicians in the magd . You are lucky enough to see me, the ancient emperor of Warcraft, before you die . ¡°


    Then, a pair of ck wings appeared on the back .


    Ye Jin¡¯s eyes widened strangely, ¡°no way, how could ite out now...¡±


    In the original book, although there is an ancient investigation, it was nearly a hundred years after it came out . That time was really tragic . The whole magic continent was covered by the fire magic of the ck giant bear . Only those living on the iceberg in the South were spared . All forces carried out a big reshuffle .


    It took decades for the iceberg side to be a prosperous city . The residents who lived here earlier took the most advantage


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin can¡¯t care about ye Shaohua . She uses another scroll left bynce to take the elder and his party to escape .


    ¡°President, listen to me, the biggest catastrophe in the magd ising . ¡± Ye Jin knows what¡¯s best for her . Then the gold coin business will have no use at all . Only the magic core and the scroll will be most useful . ¡°We need to go to the iceberg in the south to upy a good ce . In the future, the Magic Union will be able to dominate the whole magd . ¡±


    What Ye Jin said is shocking .


    But the president of the magic trade union and Gu Hong and others did not believe it, not only because ye Jin predicted several things were correct, but also because the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the world was too serious in cangyun city .


    He is a seven level magician, and can feel that the magic elements around him are emptied almost instantaneously .


    ¡°So is there really going to be an unprecedented catastrophe in our magd?¡± The chairman of the Magic Union said in a daze .


    Ye Jin nodded, ¡°now the most important thing for us is to change all the real estate into magic core as soon as possible . At that time, the least valuable is the gold coin and thebor union . ¡±


    The elder is ambitious . He knows that cangyun city is now in the hands of ancient Warcraft . He feels more and more right to leave Ye¡¯s house . Not only that, he is also a level three magician now .


    It¡¯s not a problem to be a level-5 high-level magicianter, let alone to the south when the magd is their world .


    The more you think about the elder, the more excited you are . The excited and ambitious people are busy . They change arge number of magic cores and weapons and go to the south to upy the territory .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    At the same time, a group of people from the Leo Empire came to ask for help from the magic trade union closest to cangyun city .


    The Lord of cangyun has sent out a plea for help, and all forces are rushing toe .


    But the chairman of the magic trade union and Ye Jin didn¡¯t send anyone . They didn¡¯t care what the outside world thought of them . By then, the magd was destroyed . Who cares about cangyun city .


    Three dayster, the people of theio Empire and the temple of light will know that it¡¯s toote .


    When ye Jin left, she knew that ye Shaohua was even more powerful than those in the book . However, now she has not put Ye Shaohua in her eyes . Ye Shaohua, the ancient Warcraft, did not happen to hide in the south . Can she live?


    And here in cangyun City, when ye Shaohua was looking at Warcraft, 008, which had not been seen for a long time, finally appeared .


    [host, find out the source of spatial disorder, trigger the branch task to maintain the stability of this ne, andplete the task score ¨C 1000! This straight-line task is too difficult, I¡¯m ready to let you out of the world! ]


    Ye Shaohua calmly looked up at the ancient Warcraft . ¡°How many points are the magic forbidden spells in the system store?¡±


    Wen Yan, the system was stunned for a moment [ ... ]


    But in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything . He asked Ye Shaohua to buy the ultimate forbidden spell with 100 points, which has been lost in the world .


    ¡°Come back, miss!¡± The second elder saw Ye Shaohua floating in the middle of the air with his vogue, and he was stunned for a while, then he shouted in panic .


    It¡¯s obvious that Ye Shaohua has the power of the magic master in the holynd .


    It¡¯s only over a year . Neither the second elder nor the Lord of cangyun thought that ye Shaohua would be so terrible in just two years . If she had more time, wouldn¡¯t it be a problem for her to break through the legendary god kingdom?


    ¡°Shaohua!¡± Duke ye also stared .


    Even if there is no magic, even those who are not warriors can feel the strength of the breath of the ancient Warcraft, so strong that they all feel that they will die as long as they think of each other .


    ¡°It¡¯s over . ¡± When someone heard the fierce name of ancient Warcraft, his face was full of despair .


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight, kill one by one...¡±


    Everyone outside the city was silent for a while, then desperate to fight .


    However, it was at this time that a clear voice sounded, which was an ancient note, almost swept the whole city gate .


    Duke ye and others wiped the blood on his face and looked up at the direction of Ye Shaohua almost at the same time . Ye Shaohua was surrounded by various magic elements visible to the naked eye . The white light on his head made people dare not look directly at him .


    I only feel that she exudes an ancient and terrible atmosphere, which is as terrible as the ancient Warcraft in the divine realm .


    Ye Shaohua feels that the magic in her body is quickly evacuated, and the magic elements in the surrounding space rush towards her .


    ¡°Sacrifice my life ¨C the judgment of God . ¡± She looked at the horrified ancient Warcraft and said softly .

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    The judgment of God, the ultimate magic forbidden curse, the magic that does not exist in the world, can only be used by people who have reached the divine realm or above . However, Ye Shaohua has only studied magic for two years .


    Although it has reached the sanctuary, it can fight with the magic field magician, it is an ancient Warcraft that has lived for tens of thousands of years, not the general god domain can bepared .


    What¡¯s more, the 1000 points of the system release are more than the average world . You can imagine the difficulty of this character .


    Even 008 thinks Ye Shaohua can¡¯t do it .


    But it goes to maintain the space . In only two years, ye Shaohua has reached the realm of Holy Land magician that others cannot reach in their whole lives .


    The judgment of God almost uses her body as the medium to call the elements of the whole magd .


    ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°My God, miss...¡±


    ¡°This is the spirit breath recorded in ancient books...¡±


    ¡°Here...¡±


    Carrie and others almost forgot to breathe . They saw with their own eyes that the white space formed by magic elements covered the ancient Warcraft . After the great forbidden spell of God¡¯s judgment came out, the whole space seemed to be frozen, and the time passed very slowly, almost silently .


    This kind of forbidden curse is very frightening!


    The 008 in the space ispletely confused, but it just makes a trip . How can its host be so powerful?


    I thought it was going to forcibly take the host away .


    ¡°No!¡± In ancient times, Warcraft saw that from the very beginning, it was imprisoned in one side of the world . Until a long timeter, the judgment of God fell from its head .


    Only then did he widen his eyes in horror and try to struggle, but his body finally dissipated .


    Everything is like a silent y .


    When it dissipated, everyone found that the space where it was located fluctuated for a while, and Ye Shaohua was seen when his hands came out of the space torn inside .


    ¡°Why, why is it still toote?!¡± Feng Liyun¡¯s white clothes are covered with blood . He crazy uses healing magic, but it doesn¡¯t work on Ye Shaohua at all .


    The white tiger king followed him closely . ¡°It¡¯s useless . You have forcibly broken the space from the modern times, but the world has changed . She has stabilized the world with her life sacrifice and can¡¯t save it . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua looks at his eyebrows and eyes . He is not very familiar with them, but his tone and panic attitude are very familiar .


    She vomited a mouthful of blood, ¡°Mo Yunchuan?¡±


    Feng Liyun¡¯s blood is almost cold, ¡°how can it? How can you judge God? Aren¡¯t you just here? ¡°


    ¡°You... You guessed why I didn¡¯t say it earlier? ¡± Ye Shaohua literally, almost with all her strength, grabbed his left hand and seemed to smile when he saw the red mole on his hand .


    Then the whole person was taken away in an instant .


    The body gradually cools .


    All of this, Feng Liyun felt the deepest change . He sat in the same ce and forgot the change of expression . Twenty yearster, he finally gave him hope and was strangled by Sheng Sheng .


    In this way, even the grieving Duke Ye dare not approach him .


    There are three days in the whole process of the formation of magic forbidden spell . There is no magic element in all parts of the magic continent in these three days . People who can do magic can¡¯t use the magic element, and everyone is in a panic .


    It¡¯s no surprise that Ye Jin, who is only in the ice, saw that ¡°the darkest days of magd areing . There is no use for the gold coin base . Only here is the safest ce . ¡±


    People of the Magic Union also think that Ye Jin¡¯s prediction hase true these days, and the magic element will disappear a little bit .


    People who meant something to her didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, and the president of the magic trade union didn¡¯t care about his own power and began to settle down in the south .


    But three dayster, on the fourth day, all of a sudden, those lost magic elements began toe back .


    ¡°Miss ye, what¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t there going to be a big fire? Doesn¡¯t it mean the magic element will disappear? ¡± One of the leaders of the Magic Union couldn¡¯t help asking Ye Jin .


    Ye Jin didn¡¯t panic a bit . ¡°There should be something wrong, but it¡¯s OK . It should be the calm before the storm . ¡±


    Everyone thought so, but a few dayster, the magic element did not disappear, but also became exactly the same as before .


    ¡°Seven days, miss, don¡¯t you think the magd will bepletely destroyed?¡± The elder was a little desperate . To the south is the ce with the least elements in the whole magd . Their base has been sold for trading with magic core .


    The elements of the maind havee back, but they have set up a base camp here .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    What¡¯s more, ye Shaohua lost countless magic cores in that war, and the magic cores of the Holy Land Warcraft . Now the most worthless part of the magd should be the magic cores .


    The elder thought that he could stand at the top of the magd with Ye Jin, but who could have thought that his dream had not begun .


    Ye Shaohua, who was not optimistic about her death, did die, but she did use the God domain forbidden charm to save the whole continent . In thest scene, the people in the north of the sea and the north of the sea were carved in the crystal and ced in the highest defensive ce in cangyun city .


    Only the best students at Ryan school can take a look at it every year .


    Her sculptures are also ced in cangyun city .


    And his most despised Ye family has broken through level 7 magicians one by one, and their life limit has been increased to 500 years old .


    Cangyun city has be the highest strength in the magd independently, especially represented by Ye family . These demons of Ye family have be a force feared by everyone on the road . Even those geniuses want to join Ye family and take pride in the military emblem of Ye family¡¯s army .


    The elder knew what chance he had lost, but he regretted it but could not save it .


    Because ye Jin and others not only abandoned the people in the city, but also took away the scroll used to save the children in cangyun City, which was despised by all the people in the magd . Because of this change, her current world is not the same as what she saw in the tree, and she can no longer find treasures .


    In addition, the people of the magic trade union were maliciously seeking revenge by her . Ye Jin was not only mediocre in her life, but also despised by people in the magd . Even Lane School dismissed her, and the men around her left one by one .


    * *


    [Ding! 450 points forpleting the main task! Congrattions to the host forpleting the regional task . 1000 points will be awarded! ]


    [Ding! 008 system for hosting services, 1450 points to the ount, put the next world! ]


    ¡°Well, hurry back and don¡¯t stay here . Fortunately, sister Meng will clean up the mess for you . Otherwise, few people will go to prison because of your medical treatment!¡± As soon as ye Shaohua was conscious, he heard a fierce voice .


    Seeing Ye Shaohua¡¯s face out of shape, the man was so angry that he picked up her cor . ¡°He said that he had been a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the vige . You, who dare not even take the scalpel, are you still a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? My boo! Hello, can¡¯t you hear me? Don¡¯t think you can be safe if you marry my brother . He can¡¯t stand your rubbish sooner orter! ¡°


    Ye Shaohua is already receiving the plot . It¡¯s a strange different world . Like modern times, it¡¯s different from modern times . It¡¯s very backward in all aspects of science and technology, but it¡¯s very advanced in body medicine .


    Everyone here seems to have strange energy, but this energy can¡¯t be controlled by itself, and needs the help of doctors . Only doctors can save the wounded .


    If there is no doctor, these heretics will be useless .


    Some powerful dissidents have to rely on powerful forces to ensure their spiritual and energy stability .


    It can be said that in this different world, the strength of the state and the power of the individual dependrgely on doctors who are simr to doctors .


    After receiving this news, ye Shaohua knew that this was her era .


    There are a lot of people around now . Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t immediately ept the plot and task behind her, but just looked at the girl who scolded her .


    At this time, the door next to her opened, and a young woman in strange clothes came out, surrounded by a group of people, with a look of admiration on her face .


    Ye Shaohua squints at the girl who scolds her . ¡°Is she Miss Meng?¡±


    Wen Yan, the young girl raised her chin proudly, ¡°sister Meng is an excellent student who graduated from Shenxing university with my brother . She can even use the scalpel to treat the things in the body of the different schrs . The S-level violent energy that the major general can¡¯t cure without a doctor is controlled by her medication . You should thank her . If it wasn¡¯t for her this time, you would treat a different man casually, and almost kill him . A hundred of them would not be your fault! ¡°

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    The girl didn¡¯t look at Ye Shaohua any more, but looked up at her sister Meng respectfully .


    When everyone pays attention to Miss Meng, Ye Shaohua seems to be forgotten in the corner, except for the sarcastic disdain from a few people asionally .


    She also took this opportunity to ept the full story .


    This is a different world . The original name is Ye Shaohua . There are no countries in this world, only alliances and forces . Ye Shaohua used to live in remote areas that were backward and primitive .


    Compared with the nobles in the league, she really didn¡¯t understand anything and was rude . Unexpectedly, She did not expect Qiu Zifan, the only heir to the family of the famous family to fall from the sky, which surprised all the nobles in the league .


    In fact, Qiu Zifan went back to Ye Shaohua because grandpa Ye had a medicine that his Qiu family needed very much . Grandpa Ye¡¯s wish before his death was that ye Shaohua would have a ce to shelter himself from the wind and rain . He also felt that the Qiu family was a family of doctors and a person worth trusting for life .


    The Qiu family didn¡¯t prepare for the wedding at all . They only announced that Qiu Zifan was married . Although the Qiu family is a famous family, they really can¡¯t see the original body .


    Qiu Zifan was also impatient with the wife who didn¡¯t know anything . After the Qiu family announced their marriage, he never returned to the ce where ye Shaohua lived, so the servants of the Qiu family didn¡¯t like the original body very much .


    At this awkward time, Meng Yuchen who is highly talented appeared . Meng Yuchen, who can talk with himself and has great ability, fell into Qiu Zifan¡¯s heart like spring rain .


    In contrast, the original body is very spicy .


    The original body also worked hard to learn to be able with Qiu Zifan, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be an emergency on the road . When a person fell in front of her, she didn¡¯t think much about it . With the professional quality of traditional Chinese medicine, The original body immediately wanted to save people, but didn¡¯t expect to save the trouble .


    Fortunately, Meng Yuchen saved the scene, or the League will lose another talent .


    After that, Ye Shaohua was tucking away from the entire Z alliance to get her out of the Z alliance . Meng Yu Chen also spoke for her .


    This makes the whole league feel that Ye Shaohua is even more vicious . Finally, the news that she is a descendant of the Ye family of the general¡¯s family was intentionally put on the starwork . Many people don¡¯t understand why the Tang Ye family has such a person .


    Major general Ye¡¯s family is the one saved by Meng Yuchen . They don¡¯t want to admit that Ye Shaohua is a member of Ye¡¯s family . They think Ye Shaohua has blocked Meng Yuchen¡¯s happiness . They exiled Ye Shaohua to the outside of the protected area . But they didn¡¯t expect that at that time, an alien was killing her . She was affected by the ident . Atst, she was dead .


    Unfortunately, none of Ye¡¯s family and Qiu¡¯s family paid attention to her, and no one imed her corpse . They were directly sent to the garbage incineration garbage by the managers outside the alliance and disposed of together .


    The original didn¡¯t know what she did wrong . She married Qiu Zifan just after she lost her grandfather and didn¡¯t know anything .


    After she got used to her identity, she tried to move closer to Qiu¡¯s family, but before she had time, she was put on a vicious hat and died in the end .


    Ye Shaohua happened to appear in the scene where Meng Yuchen had just rescued the person who almost died . Next, she was abandoned by everyone [she has two wishes . One is that she feels that she has failed to live up to her grandfather¡¯s expectations, has not be the only sessor of her grandfather, and is ashamed of her grandfather, so she hopes you can do it . The other is that she doesn¡¯t want to die so tantly . ]


    Ye Shaohua nods to show understanding .


    The world is a little strange, and the second task is even more strange . The definition is very vague . How can we not want to die so tantly?


    As she thought, she followed Meng Yuchen and others out of the hospital gate .


    Outside the door stood a white car, low-key and luxurious . Outside the door stood a handsome young man . He was dressed in a white suit and stood out in the crowd .


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Zifan stole your job again . ¡± Meng Yuchen winked at the man, looking very yful .


    She changed into a doctor¡¯s suit and wore a water blue long skirt . The whole person was elegant without losing the girl¡¯s freshness, which was very noticeable .


    And Ye Shaohua, who is beside her, is dressed in solemn ck long clothes and trousers . Even though the whole person is old-fashioned, she still wears a pair of wide ck frame sses on her eyes . She doesn¡¯t feel like a girl at all . It¡¯s just boring .


    Standing with Meng Yuchen, no one can pay attention to her .


    Qiu Zifan did not see Ye Shaohua for the first time, but looked at Meng Yuchen with a smile, ¡°where dare you? I¡¯m too happy for you to help me out . ¡±


    He has always been serious and steady in front of all people . Only when he talks to Meng Yuchen can he show such a lively side .


    ¡°Let¡¯s go . Aunt Qiu has been waiting for a long time . ¡± Meng Yuchen smiled and loved, which is to think of Ye Shaohua . ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t see Miss ye when I went to Qiu family vist time . Did youe with us, Miss ye?¡±


    In fact, the Qiu family did not allow Ye Shaohua to go to the Qiu family¡¯s old house .


    Hearing this sentence, Qiu Zifan and Qiu Ziting¡¯s smile disappeared instantly . Qiu Ziting red at Ye Shaohua . ¡°Of course, this woman went back with us . She made such a big mistake . Without you, we Qiu family would have to ept her drag . All the elders of Qiu family are waiting for her to go back!¡±


    Meng Yuchen, hearing this, pped Qiu Ziting on the shoulder . ¡°Don¡¯t say that about Miss Ye . Miss Ye just hasn¡¯t learned . She can make up for her mistakes . ¡±


    ¡°Sister Meng, why do you speak for such a person?¡± Qiu Ziting directly put Meng Yuchen in the passenger seat .


    Then he took Ye Shaohua and sat in the back seat .


    Qiu Zifan didn¡¯t say anything at all . He didn¡¯t look at Ye Shaohua from the beginning to the end, let alone talk to her .


    Ye Shaohua hides theziness in her eyes with her ck framed sses . She turns over her mobile phone, which only has Qiu Zifan as a contact person, without any call records .


    Only the information originally sent to Qiu Zifan, including good morning and good night, and technical questions about the doctor¡¯s tiredness .


    She wants to learn Qiu Zifan¡¯s hobbies .


    Unfortunately, Qiu Zifan did not reply .


    She sent hundreds of messages back and forth, but Qiu Zifan didn¡¯t return one .


    When Ye Shaohua saw this, he turned off her cell phone and sighed .


    But 30 minutester, the car arrived at Qiu¡¯s manor .


    The car stopped at the gate of the manor and saw Meng Yuchen in the driver¡¯s seat . The housekeeper was not surprised at all . He also called Miss Meng with a smile . He knew that when he saw Ye Shaohua in the back seat, the smile on his face stopped, and then his face suddenly cooled down .


    ¡°Miss Ye . ¡± He said a word without any regard, not respectful, and very perfunctory .


    The whole estate didn¡¯t call her littledy .


    It seems that Mrs . Qiu heard Meng Yuchen¡¯sing . She waited at the gate early . Seeing Meng Yuchen, she went to take her hand and entered the room .


    Meng Yuchen obviouslyes here often . There are shoes specially for her .


    On the contrary, Ye Shaohua is very embarrassed . Qiu Zifan and Qiu Ziting have the shoes they usually use . Only she is standing outside the door .


    Because she didn¡¯te to Qiu¡¯s mansion, there were no shoes for her to change . The servant looked at her, and then slowly went to the house to find a pair of shoes for the guests and threw them away .


    The shoes slid directly out of the door .


    Ye Shaohua took a look at the servant, but the servant looked back at her fiercely, without any respect .


    If the original body has silently taken the shoes sliding to the door and reced them by itself,


    Ye Shaohua did not have such a good temper . She thrust her hand into her pocket and went straight in, leaving a gray shoe mark on the precious carpet .


    The servant with fierce eyes was stunned for a long time, then immediately regretted it again . There are shoe marks on the ground . Unfortunately, their servant is not ye Shaohua!


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t care what she was thinking . She went directly to the hall .


    Mrs . Qiu is holding Meng Yuchen¡¯s hand . Unfortunately, she looks all over her face . ¡°Originally you and Zifan were in a school, but they were so excellent . Their feelings were good . I always thought you would be family with us . Who would have thought s . ¡°


    There are other Qiu family members in the hall .


    When Qiu saw Ye Shaohuae in, his brow turned sharply, and his voice was full of anger: ¡°you came back just in time . Clean up your things . Divorce with Zifan . Go straight away . We can¡¯t afford your granddaughter-inw . ¡±

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Before ye Shaohua spoke, Qiu Zifan said first, ¡°at the beginning, you were determined to let me marry this woman who didn¡¯t understand anything, regardless of my will . Now you are going to force a divorce . Is it so yful?¡±


    Hearing this, Grandpa Qiu was speechless, and felt extremely sorry for his grandson .


    This is Qiu¡¯s business . Meng Yuchen can¡¯t interrupt .


    Only Qiu Ziting looked at Ye Shaohua coldly . ¡°Ugly people make a lot of me!¡±


    Everyone has no opinion on this judgment . To be honest, she didn¡¯t talk about the clothes . She lived with her grandfather since she was a child . It¡¯s inevitable that she was a little timid or even a little self abased when she saw the big scenes .


    Thick ck rimmed sses block her face . Nowadays, most women wear contact lenses . Who would buy the old-fashioned ck rimmed sses .


    Qiu Ziting said that ugly people are more mischievous, and in other people¡¯s eyes, they are not wrong .


    As everyone knows, Qiu Zifan, the star of this sacred school, is stuck in a lump of cow dung .


    Grandpa Qiu thought that Grandpa Ye¡¯s granddaughter was no worse than ordinary people . Who knows that her appearance and talent are no better than ordinary people, let alone her son Qiu Zifan .


    So he didn¡¯t prepare a room for her in Qiu¡¯s mansion . Qiu Zifan is still a registered soldier of the federal army . It¡¯s not easy to get married and want a divorce .


    Thinking of this, Mr . Qiu regrets it in his heart .


    Qiu family was in a bad mood . Ye Shaohua lived in Qiu family for the first time .


    But it¡¯s the outermost room, not as good as Meng Yuchen¡¯s .


    But Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t mind . She just turned on theputer, sent an email to Shenxing school and went to sleep .


    In the magic world, she hasn¡¯t had a good rest for a long time .


    Naturally, I don¡¯t know how much shock her email has brought to Shenxing school . It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock . The Dean also calls all the professors up all night .


    The next morning .


    When Ye Shaohua went downstairs, everyone had already got up . It seems that breakfast had been eaten .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t care . He went to the kitchen casually . When he came out with a piece of bread, he heard the housekeeper¡¯s voice: ¡°master¡¯s wife, general Ye¡¯s family is here . ¡±


    General ye? This is a powerful general undermander Yun of the first regiment . Becausemander Yun attaches great importance to the Ye family, they are also the hottest new family in Z alliance . How could they suddenly appear?


    Meng Yuchen also saved major general Ye¡¯s family . He knew that ye¡¯s family was now in the Z alliance .


    I haven¡¯t heard about the rtionship between the Qiu family and the Ye family?


    Seeing Ye Kune in, Meng Yuchen squints . She always thinks it¡¯s strange that Ye Shaohua can marry into Qiu¡¯s family . Now her heart suddenly shes with a sh of inspiration, ¡°is Miss ye your Ye¡¯s family, major general?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the right thing to be a member of the Ye family?¡± Smell speech, Ye Kun nced at Ye Shaohua, the color of disgust on his face didn¡¯t cover up at all, it was obvious .


    Seeing Ye Kun¡¯s reaction, Meng Yuchen didn¡¯t speak any more, just a little smile in his drooping eyes .


    ¡°General ye, why are you here?¡± Mr . Qiu knows the old generation¡¯s grudges .


    Grandpa Ye was a very famous doctor in the League before, but at that time, the Ye family was divided into two groups . His father was a man of extraordinary ability, and his brother¡¯s ability was also good . However, the head of the Ye family could only be one person, so his father left his brother .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s father studied with Grandpa ye, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet pirates . In order to save Ye Shaohua¡¯s parents, they both died .


    Grandpa Ye took Ye Shaohua to live in an unmanaged vige .


    It¡¯s a pity that Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t inherit grandpa Ye¡¯s brilliant life at all . Instead, Ye Shaohua¡¯s second uncle, who was a different schr, was regarded bymander Yun as a rising star .


    ¡°Mr . Qiu, I want to talk to your daughter-inw . ¡± General Ye nced at Ye Shaohua lightly .


    Ye Shaohua picks eyebrows . Naturally, she can get two grudges from the system . There was one in thest life . She knew her identity, but she didn¡¯t want to cling to it .


    Just when I knew that ye¡¯s family had his father¡¯s portrait, I wanted to ask Ye¡¯s family for a picture of her parents that she had never seen before . Unexpectedly, Ye¡¯s family didn¡¯t even open the door .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    I don¡¯t know why the Ye family came here this time .


    She knew that ye¡¯s family must have checked her information . She couldn¡¯t show too much difference from her original body, but she went out to Qiu¡¯s garden with her head bowed and general Ye .


    With her head down, she looks like she¡¯s scared .


    General ye took a look at her, and the bottom of her eyes was cold . ¡°Dad should have mentioned me to you, right?¡±


    Ye Shaohua gently nodded, still afraid to look up, making Ye general¡¯s impatience at the bottom of his eyes heavier .


    Every 12-year-old of his children can go to the battlefield . Which one is not as brave as a tiger or as timid as Ye Shaohua?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t learn any skills from my father¡¯s doctors, and you learned to be the only heir to the Lin family? If you don¡¯t have Meng Yuchen, you won¡¯t be able topensate . Even if you have her, you are infamous on the Inte . ¡°General Ye looked coldly at the girl in front of him . ¡± I don¡¯t know what shameless means you used to enter Qiu¡¯s house . If you can change the history, I should strangle you when my sister-inw gave birth to you! Big brother and sister-inw, if they knew you would look like this, they would have thrown you away in the disaster! ¡°


    ¡°You say that again?¡± Ye Shaohua is still hanging his head . He opens a button of the ck long sleeve coat impatiently . When he hears the general¡¯s words, his eyes turn cold .


    She looked up, though separated by thick lenses, but also can feel that ck and white eyes, a fascinating momentum .


    ¡°I said, we don¡¯t need you . ¡± General ye thought he was dazed, and continued, ¡°you are not allowed to say that you are ye¡¯s family outside in the future . ¡±


    ¡°OK, general ye, remember that I didn¡¯t think of you as my family . It has nothing to do with you whether ye Shaohua lives or dies in the future¡± Ye Shaohua nodded softly .


    ¡°Well, where else can you stand, you ugly?¡± Ye Kun¡¯s impatient voice came from behind, ¡°Dad, how can you have so much nonsense with her?¡±


    ¡°Well, you young people talk . I have something else to findmander Yun . ¡± General ye took a look at Ye Shaohua, and thought that she was an orphan girl, and that the doctor had not learned anything .


    It¡¯s not like that ye¡¯s family has good physical fitness . It seems that they can¡¯t turn over any waves and leave directly .


    As for what Ye Shaohua said, he didn¡¯t pay attention at all . The Ye family will not live worse than her even if they are down, and will not fall down to ask for her share one day .


    ¡°Yuchen, I heard that the headmaster is going to ept his disciples . You and Mr . Qiu are both popr candidates for online voting . ¡± Ye Kun, Meng Yuchen and Qiu Zifan talked about the doctor¡¯s affairs, which they didn¡¯t understand .


    In thest life, she was so excluded from everyone .


    Because of the rtionship between Ye Shaohua and Qiu Zifan in thest life, Qiu Zifan was rejected by the headmaster and epted Meng Yuchen . The headmaster of Shenxing was the first doctor of the Federation, and Meng Yuchen naturally inherited his title .


    At this point, all three of themughed .


    Ye Shaohua put his hand in his pocket and smiled . In this life, it¡¯s not necessarily that she is in everything .


    At this time, the guard outside came in incredulously . He looked at Qiu¡¯s family excitedly: ¡°my Lord and my wife, the Secretary of Shenxing school called to say that the principal woulde to Qiu¡¯s house . ¡±


    ¡°Principal?¡± Lord Qiu is still a little strange, ¡°how could hee to our Qiu family?¡±


    The headmaster of Shenxing school, his numerous famous doctors, and her own skills, his position in the Federation is even higher than that of Ye family .


    Qiu Zifan is the son of the Qiu family . His lifelong wish is to be the principal¡¯s closed disciple .


    Qiu Ziting took Meng Yuchen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I must havee to see my brother or sister Meng . Don¡¯t you forget that he is going to ept the disciples?¡±


    Wen Yanqiu¡¯s eyes brightened . ¡°Hurry up, set up the case and wait for the headmaster toe . ¡±


    If Qiu Zifan is really liked by the headmaster of Shenxing, his grandson will soar to the sky . Later, he can stand at the top of Z federal pyramid . The more he thinks about Qiu, the more excited he is .


    Qiu¡¯s family was busy for the headmaster . Seeing ye Shaohua standing on one side, Qiu Ziting turned ck . ¡°What are you doing here? Shame?! Steward, take her out of Qiu¡¯s house quickly, otherwise you will have hot eyes when you see her! ¡°


    Ye Dashen: You wait for me to change .

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Qiu Zifan and Meng Yuchen are all contacting their friends at school . They all want to find out what is going on .


    Both of them knew that the headmaster would not be so hasty .


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the fact that the teacher¡¯s eptance of disciples . ¡± Qiu Zifan, who has known the school for several times and is also a student of the principal, knows more than others . ¡°But there is something that can tell you . Last night, there was a big event in the school . The teacher called several old professors to a meeting overnight to study the gene chain . Zifan, there is something you should do well You may not be the one who wants to receive close disciples . ¡°


    Either he or Meng Yuchen . Qiu Zifan hangs up and turns his eyes to Meng Yuchen .


    He won¡¯t be unwilling to lose in her hands .


    But at present, no matter what the reason for the headmaster¡¯sing to Qiu¡¯s house, he will not give up this opportunity .


    Qiu Ziting is right beside him . He heard or didn¡¯t hear the words that she asked the housekeeper to drive Ye Shaohua away, but she didn¡¯t care . Ye Shaohua is no different from a transparent person in her eyes .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t pay attention to Qiu Ziting, but bowed her head to send messages to people .


    Schumann ¨C [are you ok? Why didn¡¯t you go homest night? ]


    She also made several calls, but ye Shaohua¡¯s cell phone was silent all the time .


    Schumann should be the only true friend of the original owner . After seeing Ye Shaohua¡¯s affairs on the Inte, she immediately went to her to call out and find her . If she didn¡¯t find it, she began to call and send messages .


    After Ye Shaohua said nothing back, he told her another thing ¨C [Schumann, I decided to divorce . ]


    No more messages were sent over there, but a direct call was made .


    Ye Shaohua picked it up directly, and Schumann¡¯s loud voice came to him: ¡°Ye Shaohua, you are insane, what kind of divorce do you want? Qiu Zifan, how many people can¡¯t marry if they want to! What¡¯s more, you won¡¯t have much in the Federation . That¡¯s not enough for you to live . You don¡¯t want to live a luxurious life . Do you want to starve yourself? ¡°


    At this point, Schumann sighed, ¡°and you¡¯ve done so much for him . Are you really willing to give up now? Shaohua believes me, you are no worse than others . If you would have listened to my change of dress, ten Meng Yuchen would not be able to match you! ¡°


    Schumann¡¯s voice is not small . Qiu Ziting and others are standing at Ye Shaohua . It¡¯s strange that none of them can hear Ye Shaohua¡¯s voice .


    ¡°Schumann, I¡¯m serious . I have more important tasks to do . I don¡¯t have time to spend on Qiu Zifan,¡± Ye Shaohua said with a smile . ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll live better than any of them . ¡±


    After that, she hung up .


    Instead of leaving directly, I looked at Qiu Ziting .


    Qiu Ziting looked at her defensively . ¡°How can we not leave? Do you want to stay in Qiu¡¯s mansion? ¡°


    Ye Shaohua went over her directly and looked at old Qiu, ¡°old Qiu, let¡¯s talk about divorce . ¡±


    All people, including Schumann, think that Ye Shaohua knows almost nothing, leaving Qiu family may not be able to maintain her own life, but no one knows . Now Ye Shaohua has already changed her core .


    In the magic world, she can be as good as fish and water . How many steps can the world stop her again?


    The original plot is that Qiu Zifan was disgusted with her from the beginning to the end because she didn¡¯t divorce even when she died . Everyone thought that it was wrong for her to upy this position, so there were more people who didn¡¯t like her .


    ¡°Divorce? You agree to divorce? ¡± Hearing this, don¡¯t say old Qiu, even Meng Yuchen and others look at Ye Shaohua in amazement .


    Qiu Laozi also ignored the incense case and came to Ye Shaohua directly with a stick .


    Last night, he mentioned the divorce of the two people, but because Qiu Zifan¡¯s identity divorce is not simple . If Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t agree with her death, the marriage can¡¯t be separated . Qiu Laozi also always thinks that Ye Shaohua will not divorce if she dies .


    But I didn¡¯t expect that she would agree in a night, so I think he didn¡¯t like Ye Shaohua so much .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    As long as she doesn¡¯t ask too much for a divorce, he can¡¯t let them divorce .


    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s desperate, it¡¯s just that Ye Shaohua... He can¡¯t really see it .


    Not far away, Qiu Zifan, who still has a mobile phone, looks at Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Do you have any conditions?¡± Qiu Laozi looks at Ye Shaohua and his voice is more rxed than ever before .


    Ye Shaohua squints, ¡°yes, 300,000 federal coins . ¡±


    In fact, there are not many 300,000 federal coins, which means that the federal government has only one residential house .


    ¡°Three hundred thousand federal dors, are you sure?¡± Mr . Qiu was stunned . The conditions were so simple .


    On this condition, most of the servants on the scene lowered their heads, looked at each other and smiled .


    Meng Yuchen stood beside Qiu Zifan and whispered, ¡°Miss ye It¡¯s really generous... ¡°


    The tone is a little ironic, and ye Shaohua really doesn¡¯t have the knowledge of the rumors . Who is the Qiu family? Even if I only had 300,000pensation fees, I felt like I was taking advantage of it?


    If you want to be smart, you have to peel off the Qiu family at least .


    Of course, if it was her, she would not agree to divorce at all . Only by staying at Qiu¡¯s house can she get the most benefit .


    Lord Qiu doesn¡¯t care so much . He¡¯s afraid of long dreams . He used to hate Ye Shaohua¡¯s stupidity . But now, for the first time, he thinks it¡¯s a good thing that ye Shaohua is so stupid .


    He immediately asked thewyer to sign to guarantee the nurse, as for when the divorce would be OK .


    As long as the letter of guarantee is there, the Qiu family is not afraid . This marriage is a divorce .


    ¡°Take the letter of guarantee and leave . The house outside is given to you by our Qiu family . ¡± looking at the letter of guarantee written by Ye Shaohua, master Qiu was very happy . ¡°You will live or die in the future . Don¡¯t go to our Qiu family . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua reaches out and flicks the letter of guarantee . She takes a deep look at old Qiu and leaves the mansion directly .


    Outside is her vast starry sky .


    Those who are still in Qiu¡¯s family look at Ye Shaohua¡¯s back just like fools .


    But they didn¡¯t discuss it for long, because the principal of Shenxing school came soon .


    ¡°Master Iger, I don¡¯t know if I want toe to my Qiu family today . Is it Zifan or Yuchen?¡± Mr . Qiu¡¯s spirit is good at happy events . He smiles from beginning to end .


    He didn¡¯t think about ye Shaohua at all . In his eyes, ye Shaohua can¡¯t go to the doctor¡¯s school even if he is ten times smarter .


    The headmaster Iger , frowned, ¡°Zifan Yuchen? Why should I ask them? ¡°


    Wait!


    Hearing this, everyone looked at him in surprise .


    ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t you going to ept the disciples? Who else are they?¡± Old Qiu is confused .

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    The rankings of candidates on the Inte havee out, which are all the votes guessed byizens . Qiu Zifan and Meng Yuchen rank very high .


    ¡°Can thoseizens vote seriously?¡± Iger shook his head . He looked at Lord Qiu . ¡°I¡¯vee to do something else . Lord Qiu, I heard that ye Shaohua is your granddaughter-inw, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Hearing this, Mr . Qiu was stunned for a moment, then frowned . Unexpectedly, the bad reputation was spread to Mr . Iger ¡®s ears .


    ¡°Why, principal, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense outside!¡± Hearing this, Qiu Ziting immediately stood up and retorted, ¡°how could a character like my brother really marry her? It¡¯s all an ident . They have agreed to divorce . ¡±


    The news that Ye Shaohua was about to kill the dissidents yesterday has been spread out . It can¡¯t be because she made the headmaster have a bad impression on Qiu Zifan .


    Qiu Zifan¡¯s face was not very good at first . When he heard Qiu Ziting¡¯s words, his face was a little slow .


    It¡¯s just that Iger¡¯s attitude is not what they think .


    Principal Iger¡¯s face was a little strange . He hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°if I hear you right, are you negotiating a divorce with Ye Shaohua?¡±


    Qiu Zifan nodded guiltily, ¡°yes, principal . ¡±


    Principal Iger nced at Meng Yuchen, who was standing very close to Qiu Zifan . He still knew something about the two outstanding freshmen in the school . ¡°So what the school said is true . You chose Meng Yuchen instead of Ye Shaohua?¡±


    Seeing Qiu¡¯s family chatting, principal Iger nodded, ¡°I see . ¡±


    He looked at Mr . Qiu and sighed, ¡°in that case, the person I am looking for is not here today, so I will go first . Mr . Qiu I hope you don¡¯t regret losing your daughter-inw today . ¡°


    Mr . Iger left like this . Meng Yuchen and Qiu Zifan were very surprised, but they didn¡¯t say anything .


    Only Mr . Qiu¡¯s face was not very good . He frowned: ¡°regret? I have nothing to regret, because how many peopleugh at Ye Shaohua, our Qiu family and Zifan! Today she left, I¡¯m too happy to have dinner with friends and rtives! ¡°


    ¡°You said that President Iger didn¡¯te to see ye Shaohua?¡± At this time, someone suddenly spoke .


    Qiu Zifan was stupefied when he heard this .


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The first one was Qiu Ziting, who smiled sarcastically . ¡°How can president Iger find that ugly and weird? She can¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Hearing this, Qiu Zifan felt much better . This is the truth .


    * *


    ¡°I said you really came out with the divorce agreement?¡± Schumann poked Ye Shaohua¡¯s forehead with a finger, and he looked like he hated iron but could not be made into steel . ¡°300,000 federal coins, you want 10 million at least . What do you want to do now?¡±


    ¡°Go to school,¡± said Ye Shaohua, holding the printed letter in his hand, and pointing to the Shenxing school in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m only 18 years old, just the age of school . ¡±


    Schumann thought it was a letter of rmendation from the Qiu family . Looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes, he was very sympathetic . It seems that Qiu Zifan could not be forgotten .


    The two went to the academic affairs office . The students looked at ye shaohua¡¯s online records and whispered to the people around them: ¡°it¡¯s lucky that they didn¡¯t have the talent to be doctors, so they can also be recorded in Shenxing school . ¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Voice can¡¯t hide contempt .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, 18 years old, has no possibility of bing a doctor or receiving higher education because his parents are both dead . ¡± Another person saw the data recorded above, and shook his head .


    It¡¯s not a doctor, it¡¯s not a different schr, it¡¯s not a noble person . In the spiritual school, you can only be an ordinary apprentice .


    Schumann also heard what they said . Although she was angry, she thought the other side was right


    She always felt that Ye Shaohua would quit school before long .


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your dormitory now...¡± Schumann did not attack Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Shaohua answered a phone call and said ¡°I¡¯ll find you¡± to the other end of the line, then hung up . ¡°Go to the headmaster¡¯s office first . ¡±


    President¡¯s Office? What are you doing there? But looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s colder face than before, Schumann didn¡¯t say anything .


    Principal Iger is not in the principal¡¯s office .


    When ye Shaohua went in, he found that the headmaster¡¯s office was surrounded by heavy soldiers .


    ¡°That¡¯s the cloud family of the first regiment . Don¡¯t go there!¡± Schumann¡¯s face changed, and he directly pulled Ye Shaohua . ¡°It¡¯s like major general Yun . How can he fall on the ground? It must be that the energy in his body is unstable again!¡±


    Ye Shaohua is not interested in major general Yun .


    Standing in the crowd, she saw only a few young people hurrying in, including Meng Yuchen and Qiu Zifan .


    ¡°Get out of the way and let Miss Meng have a look at major general Yun!¡±


    ¡°The energy is so huge, we have to go to theb . ¡± Meng Yuchen raised his head .


    Ye Shaohua nced at her faintly . Her mental power was ten timesrger than Meng Yuchen¡¯s, so she knew it was toote to go to theb .


    But she didn¡¯t want to meddle, especially with Meng Yuchen and Qiu Zifan .


    When she turned to take Schumann away, they moved the general .


    Turn over the palm of the left hand just facing Ye Shaohua .


    Under the sun, the bright red mole is very obvious .


    Ye Shaohua froze for a moment, and immediately squeezed into the crowd . She swept gently, and several soldiers in front of her stepped back involuntarily, ¡°wait! You can¡¯t move now! ¡°


    ¡°Who are you? You can¡¯t get close to the major general!¡± A middle-aged man stopped her .


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor . I can save him . ¡± Ye Shaohua stares at the people behind him .


    ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t believe it . ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you at school? Please don¡¯t hinder us . If anything happens to major general Yun, your ancestors can¡¯t afford to pay for it for ten generations! ¡± Today¡¯s students dare to do anything to be famous .


    Qiu Zifan has been recognized by Ye Shaohua . He frowns, ¡°Ye Shaohua, you have chased me here? What are you crazy about? You haven¡¯t studied as a doctor! Get out of the way, don¡¯t hinder rainy morning

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Qiu Zifan remembers very clearly that ye Shaohua didn¡¯t inherit grandpa Ye¡¯s mantle, the information on star is clearer, and she has not received a very high education .


    Meng Yuchen and others are very serious for people¡¯s diagnosis and treatment, and they don¡¯t care about Ye Shaohua at all .


    ¡°I know you . Is that the swindler who is very famous on STARNet recently?¡± the officer next to him has recognized Ye Shaohua . ¡°The one who almost killed master Lin? Get out of the way . Don¡¯t get in the way of doctors . What can you call yourself a doctor? Who gives you confidence? Have you read the doctor¡¯s book? ¡°


    He said that he took the weapon against Ye Shaohua¡¯s back and pushed her into the crowd .


    But he did not expect Ye Shaohua to stop it easily with one finger .


    The rank of the officer is also rtively high in the z-league, and the force value is absolutely not low . He didn¡¯t pay attention to Ye Shaohua . He was in the top 20 in the league, but he didn¡¯t expect that ye Shaohua pushed away his weapon so easily .


    Not much can the entire Z-League do this?


    He froze in ce, while Ye Shaohua squeezed Meng Yuchen away, just put her hand on major general Yun¡¯s wrist, and the soothing spirit soon calmed the restlessness in his body .


    In a moment she stood up, and the officer next to her responded, ¡°why do you put your hand there?¡±


    It seems that the impression left by the predecessor is too bad . Ye Shaohua turns sideways and raises eyebrows . ¡°Don¡¯t bother me . ¡±


    Finish saying, casually pass through the crowd, she is wearing ck frame sses, in fact, no one can see her face clearly .


    But it¡¯s strange that no one dared to stop her .


    ¡°Ye Kun said that she is the Ye family . I don¡¯t think she is the Ye family at all,¡± Meng Yuchen said, ncing at Ye Shaohua¡¯s back and shaking his head . ¡°The utilitarian mind is too heavy, but doctors are not so easy to learn . They want to cling to major general Yun . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Meng Xuechen,¡± said Meng Yuchen¡¯s ssmates with a sneer, ¡°but she can¡¯t learn better than Meng Xue jie . She has to rely on Meng Xue jie to clean up her mess . ¡±


    But the officer looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s back and thought .


    * *


    Ye Shaohua went to the headmaster¡¯s office directly around the corner, and Schumann on her side looked at her all the way .


    Principal Iger was not in the office, and Ye Shaohua waited half an hour for him .


    ¡°You sent me that page of ancient medical theories the night before yesterday?¡± Iger looked at Ye Shaohua deeply . ¡°Do you remember what you wrote?¡±


    Ye Shaohua nodded, ¡°of course . ¡±


    After that, she began to recite slowly from the beginning . asionally, she met some strange words and exined them to Iger .


    Her back is flowing . Principal Iger looks at the paper in his hand . It¡¯s totally strange content when she carries it back .


    ¡°Stop! I believe you! ¡± Headmaster Iger looked at Ye Shaohua and his eyes were shining, ¡°so can you be my closed disciple? I swear I¡¯ll give you what I¡¯ve learned all my life! ¡°


    Schumann was standing next to Ye Shaohua . When he heard this, he stared at him .


    The yearning of the students of the whole, principal Iger , actually wants to ept Ye Shaohua himself? She... Did she hear me wrong?


    Iger is sure that he is right . The ancient medicine of this has been lost for a long time . Hundreds of years ago, the famous Ye family ancient medicine was the real big family standing on the top . At that time, there was no doctor profession . The energy of different generations did not need to be controlled so much . The ancient doctors could dredge the chaotic breath of the body with a few silver needles .


    It¡¯s a pity that the Ye family finally fell .


    ¡°There are many people who want to be my apprentice . If I decide on you directly, you will bear all kinds of pressure, OK?¡± Iger looked at Ye Shaohua .


    When ye Shaohua heard this, he smiled inly, ¡°naturally . ¡±


    How much can this pressure be? It¡¯s called pressure in the magic world .


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get ready for the teacher¡¯s dinner in three days . ¡± Principal Iger told her a few more words before letting her go .


    After the two left, Schumann returned to the gods on the way . She looked at Ye Shaohua stupidly . ¡°Fog grass, why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?! I¡¯ve been worried for so long! ¡°


    Don¡¯t I say I¡¯m a traditional Chinese medicine


    ¡°But...¡± Schumann didn¡¯t say it . She really thought that ye Shaohua was a kind of traditional Chinese medicine simr to the existence of liars on the street .


    I didn¡¯t expect that she was really an ancient doctor .


    ¡°If the Qiu family knew you were a descendant of an ancient doctor, they would lose their chin . ¡± Schumann murmured .


    Ye Shaohua went back to the dormitory and found that her daily necessities were allplete . She didn¡¯t buy them at all . It¡¯s self-evident who bought them .


    ¡°Schumann , I remember that you Shu family used to be a big family of different schrs, right?¡± Ye Shaohua took a look at her . ¡°Your body energy is also huge . I will help you to cure it . ¡±


    Wen Yan, Schumann¡¯s eyes darkened a little, ¡°it¡¯s OK, I¡¯m used to it . Our Shu jia family is just because the internal energy has been rioting since we were born . No doctor can cure it, so we be ordinary people . Don¡¯t waste time for me, just learn from President Iger . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t exin anything to her . When she was cured, she knew she wasn¡¯t joking .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    * *


    At the same time, guard against the solemn cloud family .


    ¡°Major general Yun, there are really only students in the seminary . ¡± The officer beside wiped the cold sweat on his forehead .


    The young man with very distinct facial features turned his body suspiciously . He was wearing a ckbat suit, and the whole man looked very cold, like a scabbard sword . His eyes were sharp enough to make people dare not look directly at him .


    Yun Mo shakes his head, he looks at the people in the room, ¡°no, really no one else?¡±


    He clearly felt a veryfortable breath, just like what he wanted to pursue in his dream


    ¡°Except Miss Meng...¡± Another frowned . He had never seen Yun Mo so persistent .


    Except about the Ye family .


    In fact, the Ye family can¡¯t meet their standards at all, but major general Yun is very kind to the Ye family .


    This is the Ye family today . Otherwise, with the Ye family¡¯s declining family of doctors, why did he march into the first corps? Ye Shaoling also became the team leader of the first Corps .


    On weekdays, people who heard Ye¡¯s surname in Yun Mo would like to rx a bit .


    Thinking of it, the officer suddenly got a sh of inspiration . ¡°Yes, there is another person, Ye Shaohua!¡±


    ¡°Ye Shaohua?¡± Cloud Mo heard the name, eyes are tight a few minutes, ¡°to find her . ¡±


    Yun Mo¡¯s force is so huge that it only takes a few minutes to find Ye Shaohua¡¯s ce .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua? She entered the elite library as soon as she came here today, but she hasn¡¯te out yet . ¡± The librarian smiled . Come back tomorrow .


    But the next day when Ye Shaohua came out, Yun Mo¡¯s forces couldn¡¯t find her .


    The officer looked at the record on the satelite, stared and said, ¡°fuck? Who is this? Who could have dodged our first army sniper? We can¡¯t find it on the Inte! It¡¯s like the whole person disappeared . ¡°


    This is just an incredible thing, so the big living man disappeared under his eyes .


    Yun Mo is not a little surprised, the bottom of the eyes is more interesting .


    But he also knew that he could not find her, unless she was willing to see himself, so no one continued to find .


    It was at this time that someone came in . ¡°Major general, the invitation of principal Iger, tomorrow is the day when he will ept his disciples . ¡±


    Yun Mo took the invitation and opened it to have a look . ¡°Please ept so many disciples . It seems that President Iger attaches great importance to his disciple . ¡±


    ¡°Now the most negative statement of Shenxing school is Miss Meng and master Qiu . They are both rare talents . ¡± The officer nodded . ¡°It¡¯s right to have such a big dinner for both of them . ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just them . There were a lot of people who guessed the apprentices of principal Iger . Until the banquet came, the people present didn¡¯t guess who the new apprentices of principal Iger were .


    ¡°It may be announced at the banquet,¡± Grandpa Qiu smiled and looked at the Meng family at the same table . ¡°It may be Yuchen . ¡±


    Meng Yuchen covered her lips and smiled, ¡°it may be Zifan, too?¡±


    ¡°No one is bad . ¡± Master Qiu smiled .


    The atmosphere at this table is very good .


    The people on the other tables look at them enviously . They all know that Meng Yuchen and Qiu Zifan have a great reputation .


    Under the anxious waiting of a group of people, principal Iger finally came out in red .


    He smiled at the people in the hotel, and a senior brother standing beside him said: ¡°now, pleasee up to my little sister . ¡±


    Hearing the three words of junior sister, Meng Yuchen immediately stood up .


    Everyone cast an envious look at her .


    However, Iger did not ask her to go up, but pulled open the red brocade curtain behind her, and a ck thin figure came out of it .


    Seeing the figure, Qiu Zifan¡¯s heart beat hard . The teacup in his hand couldn¡¯t help overturning . The hot tea flowed onto the carpet .


    There was a total silence .

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    ¡°Is it her? How could it be this ugly one! ¡± Qiu Ziting¡¯s eyes widened unbelievably .


    Grandpa Qiu raised his head in amazement . How could the daughter-inw they didn¡¯t want appear here?


    ¡°Who is she? Howe I haven¡¯t meet her? ¡± All the dignitaries in the room began to inquire about principal Iger¡¯s Apprentice .


    Within ten minutes, ye Shaohua¡¯s information appeared in the hands of all the leaders of Z alliance .


    When the data appeared in their hands, they all looked puzzled and began tomunicate with each other . Was Ye Shaohua¡¯s data toomon?


    How was president Iger interested in it?


    ¡°It turned out to be her?¡± With Yun Mo standing in the corner, the officer of tel¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°star said that she almost killed master Lin?¡±? How could principal Iger ept her? ¡°


    He said a word, but found that Yun Mo did not answer at all, but his eyes did not turn to see the direction of Ye Shaohua .


    He was surprised, but he didn¡¯t dare say anything more .


    Ye kun frowned and went out, but he saw officer Tel and Yun Mo in the corner . Although he was also in the first corps, he only saw the first person of the Z League once far away .


    This time, seeing Yun Mo¡¯s heart full of joy, he immediately showed his worship on his face . Just before he was about toe forward, he waved to him . He stopped immediately and found that there was almost no one around them .


    Then he left with a solemn look .


    Meng Yuchen, the only one standing up in the audience, stood awkwardly in the same ce . She thought she was talking about her junior sister . After all, only one of the candidates was a woman .


    But she didn¡¯t expect that person to be Ye Shaohua, who she never paid attention to .


    Ye Shaohua, who was collected by Iger, the person who stood up, seemed very abrupt . Everyone¡¯s eyes towards her were full ofplexity, among which there was also a sense of ridicule that she was too conceited .


    Meng Yuchen blushed with shame, but she didn¡¯t want to sit down like this . Instead, she looked at Iger: ¡°headmaster, I want to know why you chose Ye Shaohua . Did you know that she almost killed a stranger five days ago? ¡°


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Principal Iger took a look at Meng Yuchen .


    This sentence makes a lot of people sitting down sneer at Meng Yuchen¡¯s ipetence .


    Meng Yuchen¡¯s face was red and ck . President Iger knew her clearly, but at this time, he said it was obviously ugly to her .


    She has been famous for so many years, where has she been so humiliated?


    Principal Iger is not afraid to offend her . She managed to survive this opportunity . The opportunity she dreamed of was so easily obtained by the garbage Ye Shaohua . She is not willing to go to extremes .


    What is the reason for Ye Shaohua¡¯s defeat?


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, I want to challenge you . If you lose, you will give up the position of principal Iger¡¯s disciple . Dare you take it?¡± Meng Yuchen looks at Ye Shaohua and angers her with words, ¡°why don¡¯t you dare not speak?¡±


    Ye Shaohua looks at Meng Yuchen¡¯s angry look . Although Meng Yuchen doesn¡¯t do it directly in the plot, it has a lot to do with Meng Yuchen when hees to the point of betrayal .


    I just don¡¯t know if the original death has anything to do with her .


    Seeing that she even challenged her, Ye Shaohua thought for a few seconds .


    Schumann under the stage shook her head hard to ask her not to agree . She was about to cry .


    Ye Shaohua smiled at her for a while, and then casually said with interest, ¡°I promise you, but if I win, what?¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    ¡°How could you...¡± Meng Yuchen was going to say how you could win, but he woke up in an instant . ¡°If I lose, I will quit the medical profession . If you lose, You will voluntarily give up this position and leave Z union forever . In order to show fairness, we willpare in three days, and give you three days to prepare, so as not to say that I bully new people . How about, of course, if you are afraid... ¡°


    ¡°Afraid? There is no such thing . I¡¯m sorry to say that the doctors you changed from traditional Chinese medicine are spicy chickens . ¡± Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t wait for her to finish speaking . He was stimted .


    Hearing Ye Shaohua¡¯s answer, Meng Yuchen¡¯s face suddenly showed ecstasy .


    Schumann heard that ye Shaohua had agreed, and the whole man fell down on the chair .


    Everyone else on the stage also had an expression . Seeing ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes was like looking at a fool . Some didn¡¯t understand why President Iger chose her?


    President Igerhas chosen to ept her as a disciple, and she even agreed to Meng Yuchen¡¯s challenge .


    You don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to get water in your head?


    That¡¯s Meng Yuchen . The potential value of z-league is the top three super genius in the world . There are more than ten million fans on the Inte .


    The original doctor technology added by ancient Chinese medicine .


    Many families wanted to recruit her, but she didn¡¯t agree . She was determined to enter the first league and was very sure about the position of principal Iger¡¯s disciples .


    She has a unique way of integrating traditional Chinese medicine to save people . She has treated all the members of Yun family . Now almost be special doctors of Yun family .


    Because of this, her reputation will be so great and safe . Almost no one in the whole z-league dare to offend her .


    Even Qiu Zifan had to admire her ability .


    It can be said that even the older generation of doctors are not necessarilyparable to her .


    As for ye Shaohua, who they know, he is an ordinary person, let alone a video on the Inte .


    She is very clumsy to save Lin¡¯s family . At a nce, she knows that she is very strange to the profession of doctor .


    Not to mention the ability, from the face of the two people is a big difference .


    A very old earth beauty breath, a ck dress, face with ck sses, Liu Hai can¡¯t bear to look straight, no wonder Qiu Zifan wants to divorce her .


    Everyone is not optimistic about ye Shaohua¡¯s decision .


    Some people spected whether ye Shaohua knew that she was not worthy to be the disciple of President Iger, so she gave way to Meng Yuchen .


    How else would you have made this stupid decision?


    Even Schumann thought so . She looked at Ye Shaohua who walked down calmly . This time, she was really crying, ¡°Shaohua, are you crazy? How can you meet her challenge? ¡°

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    She was in the same situation as Ye Shaohua, especially when she knew that her parents would take better care of her when they died .


    They didn¡¯t know each other for a long time, but they were in love with each other .


    Now the bet is so big that if she loses, she will be exiled outside the z-league . Can Schumann not worry?


    Ye Shaohua takes out a tissue, wipes her tears with low eyes, takes off the sses on the bridge of her nose with one hand, chuckles, ¡°maybe I behaved too badly before, so I left this impression on you . I¡¯m 18 years old . There are so many talented people in the world . Have you ever thought about why President Iger picked me out of so many people? ¡°


    ¡°I don¡¯t look down on Meng Yuchen,¡± said Ye Shaohua with a smile . Even the thick bangs can¡¯t cover her excessively bright face . She carelessly threw the paper towel aside and her head askew to her . ¡°I mean, Schumann, the doctor derived from traditional Chinese medicine, is in front of the Chinese medicine with five thousand years of history What is it? ¡°


    Knowing Ye Shaohua for such a long time, this is the first time Schumann has seen her face, which is different from her gloomy imagination .


    Schumann thought that ye Shaohua had enough momentum recently, but she didn¡¯t think that the momentum before she took off her sses was less than one tenth of that after she took off her sses!


    Especially that amazing face, which is quite different from her imagination, now Schumann s mind is full of: is Qiu Zifan a fool?!


    The brain circuit is no longer the same line, Ye Shaohua sighed, ¡°Are you able to use a little energy in your body now?¡±


    Schumann brain slowly responded, ¡°eh It seems that it is . How can it be so magical... ¡°


    ¡°There are seven days left . You can go to the test center in seven days . ¡± At that time, Ye Shaohua estimated that the energy riots in Schumann¡¯s body would stabilize and be a genius level figure .


    It is generally acknowledged that the energy of such a riot cannot be cured . If it is cured by Ye Shaohua, the news will spread


    What is it to be Iger¡¯s Apprentice? It¡¯s time to shock everyone .


    ¡°It turns out that this is ancient medicine,¡± said principal Iger, shocked by Schumann¡¯s recovery . He thought he had overestimated ancient medicine, but underestimated it . ¡°It¡¯s amazing . ¡±


    He stood on one side and couldn¡¯t help sighing for a long time before he remembered: ¡°by the way, when did you know Yun Mo?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he was called Yun Mo in this world . Ye Shaohua thought about it . that Help the Ye Family is Yun Family?


    ¡°He¡¯s right here with me now . He wants to see you,¡± sighed Iger . ¡°His energy is also very violent . If you can see, if his energy can be controlled, I¡¯m afraid no one can overwhelm it . It¡¯s a pity...¡±


    Ye Shaohua of course knows this . It¡¯s hard to control Yun Mo¡¯s energy, even if no one knows better than her . If he doesn¡¯t control well, he will explode like an energy body, and the whole Z alliance will suffer heavy losses .


    She didn¡¯t try to avoid him either, so she went out with principal Iger .


    Of course, she would like to know why he promoted the Ye family so much .


    She went out with principal Iger, and there was no shortage of people looking at her like fools all the way .


    When Ye Shaohua enters the door, Yun Mo is facing her back, walking back and forth in dark clothes, with a very thin back, and the fluctuating energy around her makes people look sideways .


    It seems that he heard the voice . Yun Mo looked back and saw Ye Shaohua at a nce . ¡°Why are you so impulsive today? It¡¯s not good to follow president Iger to study well? Why to provoke Meng Yuchen? Their new Chinese medicine doctors are not easy to offend . Do you want to leave the z-league for a long time, so you say that? ¡°


    It was the first time they met, but Yun Mo asked her and sighed . Finally, they became pitiful . ¡°I know you want to leave Z Alliance ...¡±


    Officer tel and principal Iger were staring at each other .


    Ye Shaohua was also a little bit unresponsive, so she suddenly began to talk, ¡°I ... I don¡¯t ... ¡°


    ¡°You don¡¯t like Z League?!¡± Yun Mo¡¯s face is more exaggerated .


    ¡°Stop,¡± said Ye Shaohua, with a pain in her skull . She held out a finger and gestured, ¡°sit down and I¡¯ll have a good look at your energy . ¡±


    ¡°Wait...¡± Seeing that Ye Shaohua was going to explore Yun Mo¡¯s wrist, officer tel immediately wanted to stop him . Yun Mo never let anyone touch his pulse .


    Not even his parents .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Shaohua squints at him, looking at the energy in Yun Mo .


    Officer tel looked at Yun Mo¡¯s special appearance and opened his mouth, ¡°no Nothing... ¡°


    Rely on... Major general of their family, is it evil today?


    It was at this time that a gentle voice came to mind outside .


    Meng Yuchen as a new doctor, Yun¡¯s father specially asked her to look after Yun Mo¡¯s body .


    Although she rarely saw Yun Mo, thest time Yun Mo was in aa, and her father and mother were very worried about it . This time, Meng Yuchen and others were specially asked to check it .


    Yun Mo looks at what else Ye Shaohua wants to say . At the moment when ye Shaohua¡¯s mental strength is released, his face suddenly changes and he faints directly .


    ¡°Why are you here, Ye Shaohua?¡± Seeing Ye Shaohua here, Meng Yuchen was particrly surprised, and then sighed, ¡°President Iger, you even brought her to see major Yun . If general Yun knew about it, you would be punished...¡±


    ¡°Ye Shaohua can¡¯t be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, you may not really be . ¡± Principal Iger touched his beard and said unfathomably .


    Meng Yuchen didn¡¯t care about Ye Shaohua at first . However, the other side won¡¯t be satisfied for three days, and they will roll out of her vision in three days .


    But when she saw that Ye Shaohua was safe and sound on Yun Mo¡¯s hand, her eyes were red .


    Although she is the doctor appointed by the Yun family .


    However, she didn¡¯t see the entric first person several times, but when he was in aa twice, people around Yun Mo wouldn¡¯t let her touch him .


    What¡¯s the matter now?


    Officer tel even watched the scene .


    ¡°Ancient Chinese medicine, principal, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old? Ye Shaohua: I don¡¯t care about you for the sake of knowing you . You¡¯d better leave now! Otherwise, I will tell general Yun word for word, what cat and dog dare to save Major General Yun? ¡± Meng Yuchen looks at Yun Mo as if he is not rebellious at all, and the grudges he never hade out .


    The Yun family didn¡¯t look at her more than such an outstanding person .


    Thinking of this, she picked up her mobile phone and contacted general Yun: ¡°you have just been epted as a disciple by President Iger, dare youe out to cure the disease, or Major General Yun? Take advantage of the chance that you have three days to be principal Iger¡¯s disciple to learn more doctors from him . At least you used to be a famous Ye family . Don¡¯t be such a disgrace to your Ye family! Three dayster, leave Z Union . I can create a new type of medical treatment . That¡¯s why I¡¯m based on Z Union . you want topare with me, you are still very young! After youe out of the Z alliance learn for a few lifetimes ande to me to challenge me! ¡°


    Finish saying, the mobile phone in her hand also connected to general Yun .


    ¡°General Yun, someone is going to harm major general Yun......¡±


    In this sentence, officer tel and principal Iger were surprised . She even had the contact information of general Yun?


    Meng Yuchen looks at Ye Shaohua like a dead man, and continues to talk to general Yun .


    A sharp, slightly scratchy voice suddenly sounded, ¡°who are you calling?¡±

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Yun Mo looked at Meng Yuchen indifferently, and his eyes were icy .


    ¡°Yun ... Yun ... ¡± Meng Yuchen also responded .


    Ye Shaohua also took back his hand and looked at him thoughtfully .


    ¡°How did you just let me lose my will?¡±


    Yun Mo looks at Ye Shaohua and doesn¡¯t pay attention to him . He doesn¡¯t ask much . He just turns to Meng Yuchen¡¯s direction and says, ¡°bring me the mobile phone . ¡±


    The voice was a little quiet, but I could hear people shivering .


    Qiu Ziting, standing beside Meng Yuchen, dare not breathe .


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, major general Yun . Yuchen is exining Miss Ye¡¯s affairs to the general . You may not know what kind of person she is . ¡± the people who support Meng Yuchen started to exin, afraid that Yun Mo would suddenly be in trouble . ¡°In your case, only Yuchen can help you to ease it . She called the general, also for your safety...¡±


    In this sentence, Ye Shaohua hasn¡¯t expressed anything yet . 008 of his mind can¡¯t help but vomit, ¡°is he joining the Chinese medicine? What is her skill in ancient times? She hasn¡¯t even figured out the eight ssics . It¡¯s not easy to make people disabled all their lives . Where does shee from so proud of her confidence? ¡°


    ¡°You get her cell phone . ¡± Yun Mo nced at Officer Tel .


    Officer Tel was ordered toe forward and take Meng Yuchen¡¯s cell phone .


    Yun Mo didn¡¯t say a word . He cut off the phone when he got it .


    ¡°I started to fight when I was six, Meng Yuchen, no matter what deal you had with my dad . But you can find out whose order the first regiment was given, and whose face the other members of the League gave... ¡°


    ¡°Now, get out of my sight . ¡±


    This sentence shocked Meng Yuchen and others . No one dared not take it seriously . In a moment, these people all went out .


    Especially Meng Yuchen, she did not see the defeat of Ye Shaohua .


    How can the people in vigepete with in the city themselves?


    But not only Qiu Zifan married her, Principal Iger took her as an apprentice . Now even Yun Mo seems to face her .


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Shaohua had such a good dog luck?


    Thinking of this, Meng Yuchen held her fist tightly . ¡°I didn¡¯t n to make you lose badly . Now don¡¯t me me...¡±


    She went to STARNet and made a movement .


    ¡°How about this? Can you do it?¡± Looking at Ye Shaohua, Yun Mo¡¯s momentum suddenly changed .


    If he was just a scabbard sword a moment ago, now he is a little suckling dog lying on the ground .


    The officer turned his head with a look of impatience .


    He didn¡¯t want to admit that this was the man in charge of their first regiment .


    ¡°Just so so,¡± Ye Shaohua put the silver needle in his hand on his sleeve and hooked his lips at him . ¡°I know everything about your body . I¡¯ll go back to prepare for the match first . ¡±


    ¡°Young Shaohua, are you going now? How do you prepare for the match ? I can help youpletely... ¡± Yun Mo follows her .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    ¡°I can deal with such a small matter by myself . I¡¯ll ask someone to give you some pictures tomorrow . You can find the herbs on them . It¡¯s all necessary to control your internal energy, ¡°Ye Shaohua stretched out and waved back . ¡± that¡¯s it . Don¡¯t bother metely . ¡°


    Her tone is rxed, but what they can¡¯t see from principal Iger and Yun Mo is that her face suddenly sinks when she turns around .


    And behind her, Yun Mo in can¡¯t see her figure, also put away the easy smile on his face, and restored her past indifference to the rumors .


    The officer looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s sharp back, but smiled helplessly . ¡°Now young people are more arrogant than one another . Meng Yuchen at least hasn¡¯t said that she can cure major general you . She just said that she should study hard for several years...¡±


    ¡°General Tel,¡± egger interrupted immediately, ¡°if there is a miracle in the world, please believe Miss Ye . ¡±


    * *


    Z alliance, Ye family .


    ¡°You say she¡¯s been epted as a student by headmaster Iger?¡± The Lord of the Ye family just came back from the battlefield . He was shocked to hear the news that Ye Kun said .


    Ye Kun nodded, but then frowned, ¡°but her brain is not very good...¡±


    He told Ye Shaohua¡¯s bet with Meng Yuchen to the Lord of the Ye family .


    ¡°What? Is she stupid? ¡± The Lord of the Ye family pped the table . ¡°Didn¡¯t the Qiu family persuade her?¡±


    ¡°Qiu family?¡± When ites to Qiu¡¯s family, ye Kun shakes his head . ¡°Qiu Zifan has already agreed to divorce her . Her identity is like that . Sooner orter, the divorce will happen . ¡±


    President Iger has a strong position in Z Union . He has many students who are officers or students .


    Ye family¡¯s qualification in Z alliance is still too shallow . Any big family can crush them with their background .


    ¡°Shaoling is back from his mission today . Let hime here . ¡± Suddenly the Lord of the Ye family said .


    Ye Kun looks up in surprise . ¡°You want to Let her go back to Ye¡¯s? ¡°


    The Lord of the Ye family didn¡¯t answer this time .


    Half an hourter, a tall young man came in wearing a war suit and respectfully called out, ¡°uncle . ¡±


    The Lord nodded and said a few words to him .


    When ye Shaoling heard that the master of the Ye family had asked him to gently tell Ye Shaohua that she could go back to the Ye family and persuade her to put off thepetition, he was very reluctant and contradicted: ¡°she went back to the Z Union? Ye¡¯s family has nothing to do with her today . They left when Ye¡¯s family had no doctor . How could we make ye¡¯s family so powerful? She didn¡¯t do anything . Why should shee back? ¡°

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    ¡°Ye¡¯s family is not safe in the Z alliance now, and now the Yun family is ready to move, especially major general Yun¡¯s energy is more and more uncontrolled . We are under his control . If there is an ident We can¡¯t wait to die . ¡± The master of the Ye family pondered, ¡°don¡¯t take it seriously . Just give her a picture of my brother and them . ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a little bit lucky and doesn¡¯t have to worry too much . ¡± He really didn¡¯t like Ye Shaohua, but he admires her luck .


    But a little girl who has never seen the world should be easy to control .


    Ye Shaohua, who has been talked about by many people, was in the principal¡¯sboratory . Opposite her, on the precise instrument, lies Schumann with his teeth clenched .


    There are several doctors and doctors in theboratory, all looking at the data on the instrument nervously .


    The violent energy has always been the uncontroble thing on their . How many families of heretics have declined because of these violent energy .


    How many talents be waste wood overnight .


    No one can control these things, so when President Iger said that someone can control them, these unbelievable medical doctors came to the scene .


    They saw with their own eyes that Schumann, lying on the instrument, controlled the energy in her body .


    Shu family was also a big family before, because the energy of the riot was declining, these people all know .


    It¡¯s because we know that when we see that Schumann can control part of the energy, it¡¯s hard for everyone to be shocked .


    ¡°Shao... Shaohua... ¡± Schumannlooked at the energy in her hand and looked up at Ye Shaohua, as if in a dream: ¡°this...¡±


    ¡°I made a mistake in my estimation . I thought I could let you control 50%, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was only 30% . It seems that it will take another five days . ¡± Ye Shaohua looks at her recovered energy and is not satisfied .


    The people in theb are speechless .


    The legendary Meng Yuchen is just to relieve the energy in others¡¯ bodies . She can let people control the energy in their bodies without any interference . How can she abandon a little?


    After the exmation, what they felt was a deep fear . Before, they thought that ye Shaohua and Meng Yuchen were looking for death . Now it seems that¡ª¡ª


    It¡¯s not clear who will win .


    ¡°Mr . Iger, can I join Dr . Ye¡¯s research team now?¡±


    ¡°And I and I!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At this time, someone came in and whispered a word with Ye Shaohua .


    Hearing this, ye Shaohua raised her eyes in surprise .


    Don¡¯t mention her . Schumann on the side of her body forgot her joy and looked happily at Ye Shaohua . ¡°Shaohua, did you hear that? You have a brother . Come on, let¡¯s go out . Aren¡¯t you sorry that you didn¡¯t see your parents? But you have a brother now! ¡°


    She didn¡¯t even have time to experiment with her energy, so she took Ye Shaohua out .


    And President Iger and others hold Ye Shaohua¡¯s research materials and look at them tirelessly .


    Ye Shaohua is dragged out by Schumann, frowning slightly . When did she have another brother?


    The elder brother didn¡¯t show up when he died .


    Why is it popping up now?


    Maybe she didn¡¯t even think that she had a brother .


    Outside, ye Shaoling is impatient .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    He has been waiting for ye Shaohua for two days . He was going to persuade her to go home .


    But a few days ago, Meng Yuchen sent a microblog that contradicted with Ye Shaohua, and the master of Ye family asked Ye Shaoling to hold still .


    Meng Yuchen is not easy to get into trouble now . The Lord of the Ye family has no intention of letting Ye Shaohuae back . He can¡¯t offend Meng Yuchen because of Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua is a bit lucky, but he is too conceited .


    Does she think she canpete with Meng Yuchen? The Lord of the Ye family sent Ye Shaoling tomunicate with Ye Shaohua and let her apologize to Meng Yuchen .


    But even ye Shaohua didn¡¯t see her . The master of the Ye family was so angry that he didn¡¯t care about her life or death .


    Even so, the first time I knew the existence of Ye Shaohua, ye Shaoling couldn¡¯t help finding it .


    When ye Shaoling was very young, his parents left with the newly born Ye Shaohua . He didn¡¯t want to wander with them, but stayed at Ye¡¯s house .


    For him, he has nothing to do with Ye Shaohua . With A little bit emotional, even parents died for her .


    So he hated her a little .


    ¡°You are Shaohua¡¯s brother?¡± Schumann saw the battle suit Ye Shaoling was wearing, and his eyes were staring at the eldest, ¡°you are the first army?¡±


    Ye Shaohua stretched out: ¡°to be honest, I didn¡¯t expect that I had a brother . ¡±


    ¡°Fog grass, the first army This... Shaohua, your brother is too fierce . I don¡¯t need to worry about someone bullying you . Your brother is in... ¡°


    Schumann was interrupted by Ye Shaoling before he finished his sentence .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, you even returned to the Z Union?¡± Ye Shaoling didn¡¯t take Schumann¡¯s words, just looked at Ye Shaohua, and his eyes were very cold . ¡°It¡¯s not enough to nearly kill the young master of the Lin family . Do you want to get revenge with Meng Yuchen? Qiu¡¯s family was offended by you, right? You are my sister . I will not touch you, but I will never admit you . Meng Yuchen said two days ago that this time you will be nted in her hands . She has aplicated rtionship with Yun family . My parents have been partial to you since I was little, and you killed them . This time I will not give you the chance to harm our Ye family again . If you have a little conscience, don¡¯t say that you are my younger sister . This is your greatest contribution to our Ye family . ¡°

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    This time, ye Shaohua didn¡¯t respond so much, but Schumann was stunned .


    She didn¡¯t finish what she said, so so she stood still for a long time and didn¡¯t respond .


    She knew that Ye Shaohua was an orphan and her only grandfather was gone . She also knew that Ye Shaohua envied her brother and parents, so when Ye Shaoling appeared, she was really happy for Ye Shaohua .


    But now, she is confused . This is Shaohua¡¯s brother? Brother is like this?


    She couldn¡¯t believe it if she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes!


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel bad . What do you feel bad about?¡± Ye Shaohua patted Schumann on the shoulder, then calmly turned to see Ye Shaoling . ¡°The Lord of the Ye family has already told me that you don¡¯t have to say it again, seeing off guests . ¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, this tone is the same as before, but Schumann recognized that loss .


    She didn¡¯t follow Ye Shaohua back to theb, only after she couldn¡¯t see Ye Shaohua, she clenched her fists and smashed them into his face when Ye Shaoling was not prepared .


    The Shu family¡¯s energy is so huge that it can¡¯t be controlled . Now it can be controlled by 30% . It¡¯s not something that ordinary people can bear . Even Ye Shaoling didn¡¯t expect that he looked down upon Ye Shaohua had such a powerful friend .


    Schumann pinched his fist and sneered, ¡°Ye Shaoling, you will regret what you did today!¡±


    Ye Shaoling can only eat a mouthful of loss, he looked at Schumann¡¯s direction with fear, and then left a little on guard .


    Schumann catches up with Ye Shaohua and pretends to be as if nothing happened . ¡°You¡¯ve been busy in theb for so long, go to my house for dinnerter . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua is ying with his mobile phone in one hand and pping Schumann¡¯s hand around her shoulder in the other, ¡°I¡¯m ok, I have no confidence in such creatures as my brother . ¡±


    Schumann did not look sad at her . She was relieved, but watched Ye Shaohua¡¯s back to theboratory .


    She suddenly felt that Ye Shaohua¡¯s words were a little strange . What is it? She had no confidence in such creatures as her brother?


    Isn¡¯t Shaohua the first time to see her brother?


    She was a little confused, thinking that she wanted more, and then she thought of the things that she could use energy .


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯ll tell you a big happy thing,¡± Schumann excitedly pressed the phone . ¡°It¡¯s ShaoHua zhi ... Shaohua is very good . You don¡¯t have to worry about her . I mean, I can ... It¡¯s not that she¡¯s really OK . I didn¡¯t abandon her on purpose . It¡¯s not that you misunderstood me... ¡°


    The call was only half an hourter, and Schumann suspected that she might not be biological .


    * *


    Three days passed quickly . Today is the day agreed by Ye Shaohua and Meng Yuchen .


    Qiu Zifan is used to the entanglement of Ye Shaohua in the first two months . Every day, he sends a annoying text message . When he arrives, he can¡¯t help but drag her to the cklist .


    He thought that she would pester herself after signing the the divorce contract . Unexpectedly, she hasn¡¯t moved in these days . He turned over the cklist information that was blocked, and there was nothing in it .


    Qiu Zifan thought about this, but he was not used to it . He was very ufortable . He was a man, and naturally knew that ye Shaohua liked him very carefully .


    But that kind of liking makes him sick and sick .


    ¡°Today, we can¡¯t dy any more . The Meng family said that if you want to get engaged, you should divorce first . Although you have signed the divorce agreement, thest procedure is still to be done . Ye Shaohua should be tough and let here even if she doesn¡¯t agree . ¡± Old Qiu looked at Qiu Zifan . ¡°Otherwise, if she fails today, she will be sent to the outside of Z alliance directly . Will you find a divorce then?¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Qiu Zifan thinks so too . It¡¯s a long dream . Few of him contact Ye Shaohua actively .


    Before, he didn¡¯t contact her . At that time, only when the phone rang, Ye Shaohua would pick it up .


    Today, however, the phone rang until it hung up automatically, and Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t answer it .


    This is the first time Qiu Zifan has been ignored . He didn¡¯t respond to it .


    ¡°Brother, this ugly guy doesn¡¯t want to get divorced, does she? Knowing that you¡¯re going to do thest procedure, She deliberately didn¡¯t answer your phone? ¡± Qiu Ziting is on one side, frowning .


    It¡¯s not impossible . Qiu Zifan thought of this and frowned .


    He made several more phone calls impatiently and finally got through after several times .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, youe to the city center, and I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± Qiu Zifan said directly . ¡°We still have a final procedure for divorce that hasn¡¯t beenpleted . ¡±


    He was afraid that Ye Shaohua would refuse . After that, he hung up the phone directly .


    Qiu Zifan came here ahead of time . At first, he thought that Ye Shaohua would note . Unexpectedly, she came very fast .


    After going in, they didn¡¯t look at him . They went through the formalities very quickly .


    I don¡¯t know why Qiu Zifan felt that the staff were very fast and the information in it was prepared in advance . When they signed, it was only three minutes before and after .


    Even the divorce certificate was issued to them in advance .


    If he didn¡¯t know that people here couldn¡¯t bribe, Qiu Zifan almost thought that someone had arranged it specially .


    As soon as Ye Shaohua stepped out of the gate, a ck car stopped beside her .


    Qing jun¡¯s figure shakes to get off, very gentlemanly opens the co-pilot¡¯s seat for Ye Shaohua .


    However, he didn¡¯t get on the car immediately . He leaned slightly and looked at Qiu Zifan with his majestic face . ¡°I heard that you are going to be engaged to Meng Yuchen? Congrattions, really . ¡°


    After that, he got on the car, put on the door, stepped on the elerator and left happily .


    Qiu Zifan stood in the same ce, just Was that man Yun Mo just now?


    How does Ye Shaohua know him? And what about the apparent pleasure on his face?


    Qiu Zifan looks down at the divorce certificate in his hand . He doesn¡¯t know how to describe it .


    But think about Ye Shaohua¡¯s old-fashioned appearance again, just like that face can¡¯t see people .


    After he married her, he didn¡¯t dare to see his brother for fear of beingughed at .


    There are people on the Inte who doubt that there is a scar under the long bangs, otherwise how could it have been so shameless?

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Qiu Zifan¡¯s heart suddenly rxed . His dream is to divorce Ye Shaohua . What¡¯s more, he will be able to be honest with Meng Yuchen immediately . It¡¯s exciting to think about it .


    He went to Shenxing school with ease . Today is the day when ye Shaohua and Meng Yuchenpete . Although Meng Yuchen won without any suspense, he still has to support her .


    * *


    Theological College .


    The observation tform in the middle of the school is full of people .


    Countless live broadcast machines stay in the mid air . When Yun Mo and Ye Shaohuae in, the wholepetition venue is boiling .


    Hold grass! What¡¯s my God¡¯s vision? ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m going blind when the two go together!¡±


    ¡°Miss Meng, please cruelly abuse this ugly girl!¡±


    ¡°Not enough to harm a Qiu Zifan, but also our God!¡±


    There are also old generation people frown, ¡°Yun Mo strength is good, but the brain is not good . ¡±


    Under the strange eyes of such discussion and discussion, Yun Mo can still walk to the principal Iger calmly, and can also calmly rub the head of Ye Shaohua, although she rejected it .


    To be honest, officer Tel admired him .


    But the officer could not bear to look round .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, if you are afraid to admit defeat and apologize to me, I will not strongly ask you to leave the Z League . ¡± Meng Yuchen is warm and soft .


    Ye Shaohua did not look at her, but said to the referee, ¡°let¡¯s start . ¡±


    She didn¡¯t pay attention to thenguage on the Inte and the words of the spectators . In the words of President Iger, she seemed to live in her own world and didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone .


    The doctor¡¯spetition is very simple . Two people appease the different people who have sudden violent energy . Whoever cures quickly first wins .


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Shaohua, who hasn¡¯t had much contact with the profession of doctor, can¡¯t win at all . That¡¯s why he feels like a fool .


    Two different schrs with great energy fluctuation came to the stage . One of them was Lin Yan, an acquaintance of the Lin family, who almost died .


    At the end of the draw, Ye Shaohua won Lin Yan again .


    Seeing the result, Lin Yan¡¯s face changed . He said in a loud voice, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with the result . I don¡¯t want to be disabled by this ugly woman! I apply to step down! ¡°


    The spectators looked at Lin Yan with great sympathy .


    It¡¯s too difficult to find another patient in a short time .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, it seems that young master Lin is afraid of you . ¡± Meng Yuchen looked at Ye Shaohua like this, and there was a sneer on his face .


    ¡°I¡¯ll trade it with you,¡± said, another patient, raised his hand weakly . ¡°Referee, is that all right¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Take her treament, do you want to die?¡± his friend cried out from the stage


    Weak Stefan chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m a civilian, and I¡¯ve seeded by relying on different schrs . Now I¡¯m not cured at all, and I can¡¯t do anything for my hometown . But I can still let the Lin family owe me a favor and take care of my family . ¡±


    ¡°I have no problem, Ye Shaohua, you should not object . You should know that there is no second person in Z League willing to let you govern except for Stefan at present . ¡± Meng Yuchen covers her mouth and looks at Ye Shaohua .


    The referee also nced at Ye Shaohua . She would be in trouble if she didn¡¯t agree .


    Ye Shaohua turned out a silver needle, shining in the sun . She pushed her sses with her hand . ¡°I can do it all . Let¡¯s start . ¡±


    She agreed . The referee immediately announced the start, afraid that she would change her mind .


    People on the Inte all looked at Stefan sympathetically, but it was a pity that he was a young man .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Stefan didn¡¯t . He knew he didn¡¯t have a long time . He smiled and looked at Ye Shaohua . ¡°It¡¯s not easy for themon people to get out . Even if they lose, it¡¯s OK . You need toe on . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to live or die,¡± said Ye Shaohua, who pricked a needle directly into his sleeping hole and raised his eyebrows


    ¡°When Meng Yuchen saved Lin Yan, he also took time to look at Stefan . ¡°You can rest assured, this ssmate . I will try my best to treat you as soon as possible . If it¡¯s time, I will help you . ¡±


    She said it as if she knew that Ye Shaohua would not do it .


    The game has already started, many people pay attention to the game without any suspense, but almost all of them look at Ye Shaohua with a good expression .


    However, Meng Yuchen soon caught her eye .


    These people all know that Meng Yuchen is a genius, but they can really see that she calmed down the riot energy in Lin Yan¡¯s body .


    The energy in Lin Yan¡¯s body can be felt to be calming down, and everyone is shocked .


    Those who watched the live broadcast didn¡¯t expect that the original gifted doctor was so powerful, so Meng Yuchen¡¯s poprity soared many times .


    However, in just half an hour, Meng Yuchen was finished . The professionals came forward to use special instruments to test, and got the results five minutester .


    After the test, the professional looked at Meng Yuchen with more respect .


    Lin Yan¡¯s face was much better . He smiled, ¡°congrattions to Miss Meng . ¡±


    Then he looked sympathetically in Stefan¡¯s direction . ¡°He¡¯s afraid it¡¯s a lot worse . ¡±


    Meng Yuchen smiled for a while, but the pride on her face was obvious . She looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s direction with self-reliance .


    The audience at the bottom all shook their heads involuntarily when they saw this scene . Qiu Ziting sat next to Qiu Zifan, looking like a good y . ¡°Where is Ye Shaohua¡¯s courage to challenge sister Meng?¡±


    It¡¯s not just her, almost all the audience think so . If it¡¯s not for Ye Shaohua¡¯s luck, she doesn¡¯t even have the courage to be on the same stage with Meng Yuchen .


    On stage, professionals turned to Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua casually inserted the silver needle into his head, and casually inserted the other hand into his pocket, ¡°check it . ¡±


    This attitude is also very cold . It¡¯s even crazier than Meng Yuchen . The two professionals are not happy .


    These two people just perfunctorily test, the instrument just put on, already want to spray Ye Shaohua don¡¯t understand why doctors want to harm people, just want to say, but was interrupted by the number on the instrument .


    Two professionals were stunned for a minute in front of hundreds of millions of live broadcast of Z League .


    Meng Yuchen said gently, ¡°two teachers, announce the result,¡± sighed, ¡°I will be given treatment, maybe I can save his life . ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± one of the professionals said mysteriously . ¡°You¡¯re not needed . ¡±


    Meng Yuchen stepped in, ¡°what?¡±

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    ¡°Oh, Miss Meng, please get out of the way,¡± a man saw that Meng Yuchen hade forward to treat Stefan , and immediately pushed her aside . ¡°Miss Ye seems to have cured him, and you are not needed!¡±


    They said that they did not care about Meng Yuchen any more, but checked for Stefan with trembling fingers .


    Not only is the energy in the body normal, they are also shocked to find that there is a breakthrough in the energy in the body .


    One person checked it several times and confirmed the result was correct . Then he trembled and said: ¡°Mr . Stefan¡¯s energy in his body has been recovered . From today on, he can still use 20% of his energy in his body ... I dere that Miss Ye has won the contest!¡±


    As soon as this sentence came out, the audience at the scene all stood up in disbelief, and those who watched the live broadcast could not say a word .


    The energy of the riots has always been the biggest problem on their, so doctors are so precious .


    But even doctors can only alleviate it, but now Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t know what method is used to allow Stefan to use 20% of the energy directly and unimpeded?


    It¡¯s a pity that the audience of Stefan can¡¯t speak at this time, especially those who have the same problems with Stefan . They envy him a little bit, and it¡¯s their lifelong dream to recover energy .


    Meng Yuchen shook her head in disbelief . ¡°It¡¯s impossible . It can¡¯t be true . How can someone control energy? It¡¯s against nature at all...¡±


    Isn¡¯t Ye Shaohua a person who knows nothing? Otherwise, how could Qiu family dislike her?


    She took a subconscious look at Qiu Zifan and saw that he was staring at Ye Shaohua .


    Stefan was awake . He uses his energy in a dazed way . and Lin Yan couldn¡¯t match it at all .


    ¡°Son, just now if you didn¡¯t give up the chance to Stefan ...¡± Lin¡¯s family, who could have been treated by Ye Shaohua, looked at Stefan with envy .


    ¡°So all her rumors are false . For the first time, she wants to really cure me, not hurt me?¡± Lin Yan has forgotten what he looked like when he used energyst time . Seeing Stefan¡¯s unbridled use of energy, it¡¯s false to say that he doesn¡¯t envy or regret .


    If he hadn¡¯t listened to the rumor, would it be him who could use the energy now?


    What could be more regretful than giving away something you could ever dream of?


    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Ye . ¡± Meng¡¯s father stood beside Meng Yuchen, surpassing Ye Shaohua and smiling friendly .


    Qiu Zifan, standing beside Meng Yuchen, looks at Ye Shaohua with aplicated face . He once thought that his wife was useless, but today he feels strange .


    Ye Shaohua was surrounded by a group of dignitaries, but her face did not have an irresistible expression . From the beginning to the end, her face did not change . She just looked at Meng Yuchen after her father¡¯s words: ¡°I won . You fulfill the conditions . From today, you will no longer enter the medical profession . ¡±


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qiu Ziting said, ¡°Ye Shaohua, I give you face . You are too ugly to forgive people, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    There is a strong wind in the center of the school . Ye Shaohua stands on the stage with her hands in his hands . She is the only one on her side . The Meng family and Qiu family are on the opposite side . The wind makes her clothes sound like hunting .


    Smell speech, she didn¡¯t have angry expression, just smiled down, if today lose is her, don¡¯t know Qiu Ziting will say such words .


    Ye Shaohua took back his eyes lightly . ¡°Judges, since the game is over, I will leave first . ¡±


    In the face of all z-league, she does not believe that the Meng family will repent .


    Meng¡¯s family face also changed . Meng¡¯s father just stood by Meng Yuchen and talked, just to support her . In his eyes, Ye Shaohua is just an orphan daughter . Even if Meng Yuchen lost, she would not dare to let them do anything about Meng¡¯s family . After all, Meng¡¯s family has a head in Z League .


    I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Shaohua, an orphan girl, would dare!


    Meng Fei looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s back gloomily and said in a cold voice, ¡°Miss ye, I have learned . ¡±


    Meng Yuchen is the most outstanding genius of the Meng family . The Meng family has spent countless efforts to train her and let her leave the medical profession, which is undoubtedly the biggest blow to the Meng family .


    Netizens look at Ye Shaohua¡¯s crisp figure and slightly change their views on her . Some of the older generation shake their heads .


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a young man with a hot head . I don¡¯t know how long she can live in Z League . ¡±


    Some people sigh, ¡°unfortunately, it¡¯s a talent . ¡±


    ¡°Brother, did you say that ugly guy cheated?¡± Qiu Ziting whispered, ¡°do you remember that day when she just came home? She doesn¡¯t even know what an entry-level doctor is . ¡°


    Qiu Ziting¡¯s memory is not bad . She clearly remembers that ye Shaohua is just like ordinary people, not even the servants of Qiu family .


    ¡°Zifan,¡± Qiu Zifan didn¡¯t answer, and the voice of Meng Fu came, ¡°I heard that you have divorced, so prepare a wedding banquet with Yuchen . ¡±


    Qiu Zifan was stunned at this remark and nodded immediately . The matter had been discussed for a long time . Although Meng Yuchen was no longer in the doctor¡¯s circle, he really liked her .


    In his life, he only wants to marry a wife who shares the same ideals with him . The former Ye Shaohua naturally does not meet his requirements .


    Now ye Shaohua is a little in line with his requirements, but he still doesn¡¯t want to see that old-fashioned face .


    How can a man who is not lustful, especially other sessful men, be willing to marry a wife that peopleugh at?

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Stefan was desperate and lost his hope for life, he didn¡¯t expect that he was saved by Ye Shaohua


    He left the congrattions to his superficial friends and caught up with Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye . If you have anything to do in the future, I will defely help you . ¡± After expressing his thanks, Stefan took a troubled look at Ye Shaohua .


    Atst, it seemed to decide something . Looking at her, he said, ¡°Miss Ye, you leave League Z, in fact, Alliance M is also very good . ¡±


    When Ye Shaohua heard this, she couldn¡¯t help looking at Stefan from her side eyes . ¡°What¡¯s going to M League for?¡±


    Hearing this, Stefan took a look around him and said in a low voice: ¡°Meng family is the first doctor family of Z alliance . I know you are very powerful, but how can you fight against them alone, especially if you destroy the first genius of their family . You can¡¯t afford such a crazy family . ¡±


    His words are not false . In which era there is no genius, and how many talents die in the middle of the way?


    If the Meng family makes every effort to deal with Ye Shaohua, even with the protection of President Iger, it can¡¯t be watertight . It will always find opportunities for the Meng family . How can the vulnerable doctors be the opponents of those killers?


    ¡°The first doctor family?¡± Ye Shaohua reached out and pushed down her sses . Her eyes behind the lenses were far-reaching and hard to detect . ¡°Long, long ago, what was the family name of the first doctor?¡±


    Stefan was shocked and shook his head . ¡°My history is not good . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t n to wait for him to answer either . She reached out to take off her sses and gave a low smile


    This time, Stefan didn¡¯t speak, just looked at her face, stupefied to stay in ce .


    The officer who apanied Yun Mo toe here opened his mouth and pointed to Ye Shaohua, who didn¡¯t speak for a long time .


    Without the cover of sses, when the ck and white eyes slightly came over, they reflected a brilliant color, which was clearly exquisite to indescribable .


    If there must be a metaphor, it must be the brightest star in the sky .


    Both of them have never met a beautiful woman . For example, Meng Yuchen is a rare beauty, and is recognized as the school flower of Shenxing school .


    But nowpared with Ye Shaohua, it¡¯s basically two levels of people, at least in temperament, Meng Yuchen has been more than a fraction .


    Ye Shaohua slowly wipes her sses with a tissue, which makes them stand on the bridge of her nose again .


    Officer tel¡¯s elongated head seemed to be able to extend his eyes behind Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes .


    Being kicked away by Yun Mo behind, he narrowed his eyes dangerously: ¡°where to look?¡±


    Tel is standing straight . No, boss, II will never vomit about you again . You have a clear taste That¡¯s the one who sees everything .


    ¡°I have a set of needlework here, which canpletely change your meridians . It can not only restore you to your previous peak, but also improve your strength . Stefan, what do you think of this condition? Do you want to follow me? ¡± Ye Shaohua looks at Stefan with a smile .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    She wants to understand that the time she stays in this world may not be too long . There is only one way for Schumann to live a good life and truly realize her original wish ¨C to rebuild the Ye family!


    It¡¯s not a doctor, but an ancient Chinese medicine that has been around for thousands of years .


    Listen to Ye Shaohua, not to mention Stefan, even if Tel, who follows Yun Mo, wants to betray Yun Mo and go with Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Ancient medicine? It¡¯s been lost for a long time . ¡± Seeing what ye Shaohua wrote on the table, Yun Mo frowned slightly . ¡± at the beginning, Meng Yuchen had reached this point by relying on the ancient doctor¡¯s heirs . It¡¯s not a matter of one day and one night to build up a force . Even if it¡¯s hard, you can¡¯t give up . Are you sure you can? ¡°


    In fact, he also checked Ye Shaohua¡¯s information and knew that her grandfather was a doctor, but it had nothing to do with the ancient doctor .


    In fact, he would like to say what you spell, which he can help her to do, but looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s indifferent expression, he still didn¡¯t open his mouth .


    Hearing this, Ye Shaohua put down his pen and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m Y , I can¡¯t do it . ¡±


    Tel looked at Ye Shaohua, stupefied for a moment, who is y? Why hasn¡¯t he heard of it?


    * *


    At the same time, Stefan had gone back . He was absent-minded all the way, either he hit a tree or the water fell on his hand .


    His friend couldn¡¯t help patting him on the shoulder, ¡°brother, what¡¯s the matter with you? Are you OK? Today is the day when the Qiu family and the Meng family are engaged . Don¡¯t run into other people like this . ¡°


    Stefan shook his head, still in a trance .


    Because of the recovery of his energy, some nobles are willing to pull him, after all, his background is clean .


    So the Qiu family invited him .


    ¡°Qiu Zifan is the winner in life,¡± sighed his friend . ¡°He can marry two wives . The second is Meng Yuchen, the talented daughter of the whole country . No wonder Ye Shaohua is so fierce that he wants to divorce . ¡±


    At this, Stefan ¡®s face was very strange .


    At the same time Qiu Zifan came to Stefan . ¡°Mr . Stefan . ¡±


    But Stefan didn¡¯t answer . He just looked at Qiu Zifan and finally asked, ¡°can I ask you a question?¡±


    Qiu Zifan was still very optimistic about the young peopleing out of the slum . He smiled gently, ¡°of course . ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you think of a divorce?¡± Stefan said directly


    Qiu Zifan: ... Young .

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master Qiu . ¡± In a sh, Stefan reacts and immediately starts to save the situation .


    Qiu Zifan, after all, was in the upper ss . Although he was a little unhappy, his face was still gentle and didn¡¯t care . He asked if he was interested in joining the Qiu family .


    Qiu¡¯s family is also one of the best in the medical profession . If they are different people, they don¡¯t want to refuse them . Stefan¡¯s good friend shows him with his eyes anxiously .


    It¡¯s not bad for the whole family .


    But Stefan just shook his head and said he would follow Ye Shaohua .


    After asking which ye Shaohua this is, the people at the scene looked at him withplicated eyes .


    Then he whispered about whether he was mad .


    No matter how fierce Ye Shaohua is now, she is just a person who offends the Meng family .


    Such people don¡¯t say whether they can grow up in the future, even if they can, how many years will they seed?


    Thinking of this, these people took back their eyes and stopped looking at him .


    Even Qiu Zifan ignored him .


    ¡°Brother, are you crazy?¡± Stefan¡¯s friend took him and looked at the face of the madman .


    Stefan wiped his face and looked at him: ¡°in these two years of losing energy, I have seen through the hearts of people . Without Miss ye, I might still be on the verge of despair . Even if there is no future, I would like to go crazy with her . ¡±


    This time, his friend froze for a moment, patted Stefan on the shoulder and didn¡¯t speak again .


    Qiu¡¯s marriage with Meng¡¯s is something the insiders have known for a long time, but the recognized God Goddess is finally going to be together, and the starwork will inevitably explode .


    Qiu Zifan, Meng Yuchen and other Meng¡¯s family received the guests with a happy face, but no one thought that at the half time of the engagement banquet, several important figures even left in advance .


    This makes the faces of the Qiu family and the Meng family not very good .


    A small half of the rest of the guests left, and a few who answered the phone or listened to the assistant were absent-minded .


    Meng Yuchen thought it was an eye-catching engagement banquet, and she would be the envy of everyone .


    But no one thought it would be this situation .


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Qiu Ziting is also a little strange .


    After all, the Qiu family and the Meng family are old families . An old friend said, ¡°brother Qiu, your daughter-inw is not a simple person¡­¡±


    ¡°Nature, rain morning she¡­¡± When ites to Meng Yuchen, Mr . Qiu is naturally satisfied .


    Meng Yuchen has a good aptitude . Her appearance and cultivation are among the best in the circle .


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± I heard that old Qiu said, ¡°you think wrong, I don¡¯t mean Yuchen, I mean your former daughter-inw, you don¡¯t know . She just released the news of rebuilding Ye¡¯s family . It¡¯s nothing . Do you remember Shu¡¯s family, the first army of Z League, 20 years ago? She calmed down all the riot energy in the little fairy of Shu¡¯s family . Now the Inte is exploding . There is no talent in any family that has fallen down . It¡¯s urgent to go back to find miss Ye . Even the old man of Lu¡¯s family of the hidden family can¡¯t get rid of vulgarity . ¡°


    Speaking of this, the old friend waved, ¡°I will go back if I don¡¯t say it . ¡±


    The energy of the riot is cured . Compared with the marriage of two families, I don¡¯t know where the explosion is!


    This has never happened in the history of the whole .


    Meng Yuchen immediately bowed his head and opened the starwork . As expected, the Inte was full of news about ye Shaohua¡¯s family . There was little news about Meng Yuchen¡¯s engagement .


    Her fingers were all embedded in the palm of her hand, and her reluctant smile was gone .


    What made her angry was that the Qiu family¡¯s attention was also on Ye Shaohua . The old man asked Qiu Zifan directly, ¡°Zifan, do you know this?¡±


    Qiu Zifan was also shocked by the news . He took his mobile phone, looked at the picture of Ye Shaohua and shook his head .


    He really didn¡¯t know that it was toote for him to hate his wife, which he didn¡¯t like very much . Where would he pay attention to her?


    But now I see that she even has contact with Lu¡¯s family . Although I don¡¯t know what method she uses, Qiu Zifan also realizes that he may really look down on his ex-wife .


    Lu family is the Second Corps of Z League . It can¡¯t bepared with Yun family, but it also surpasses most of the first-ss families . but the Lu family is low-key .


    Ask yourself, even if Qiu Zifan wants to cooperate with Lu family, it is very difficult .


    Now he can¡¯t help but think, was Ye Shaohua lying to him before? What do you mean by this one now? Attracting his attention?


    When Meng Yuchen saw Qiu Zifan¡¯s picture, which had no special features, she felt a little more ufortable .


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Miss Ye is thinking, first hit me, then upset our engagement banquet, and now we are still celebrating in that base¡­¡± Meng Yuchen didn¡¯t say it directly, but Qiu Zifan¡¯s implied words .


    Qiu Zifan didn¡¯t think much about it at first, but when he heard Meng Yuchen¡¯s words, his eyes were suddenly cold .


    This time, ye Shaohua made the engagement as a joke .


    He pushed the chair hard and walked out after hearing Ye Shaohua¡¯s present location .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Meng Yuchen and Qiu Ziting also keep up with each other with their bags . Their dresses have not been changed .


    Ye Shaohua is still at the base of her temporary decision . There are many family members around her, including those who have just left the engagement banquet .


    She is casually announcing her ns for the future and talking about energy issues that many people care about .


    Qiu Zifan looked at her indifference, pushed away the crowd and came to her, thinking that he had opened his mouth calmly enough . ¡°I thought you had self-knowledge when you promised to divorce . I didn¡¯t expect to stay here and put me together . Ye Shaohua, I really despised you . ¡±


    To be honest, he may be a little proud of being stared at by a beautiful woman, but such a woman he hates everywhere has only one feeling of eating flies .


    Qiu Ziting looked at her calm appearance and said to Ye Shaohua: ¡°ugly woman, you are so angry at my brother and sister Meng¡¯s engagement banquet . My grandfather is angry! When youe out of the vige, you eat and drink from my family . If you don¡¯t know how to repay your kindness, you can treat your benefactor like this! ¡°


    Ye Shaohua wanted people to drive them out . Unexpectedly, the two men talked more than one sentence .


    She suddenly smiled, ¡°Qiu Zifan, didn¡¯t you ask your grandfather why he asked you to marry me?¡±


    Qiu Zifan is shocked . Does he have any inner feelings?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t agree to marry me, but did your Qiu family ask me to agree?¡±


    ¡°Did you say I would not agree to divorce?¡±


    ¡°You clearly¡­¡± Qiu Ziting frowned .


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to talk?¡± Ye Shaohua sneers, interrupts her directly, then looks to Qiu Zifan, ¡°Qiu Zifan, you really look up to yourself . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua is standing on the steps . She is indifferent and reasonable .


    On the contrary, the three Qiu family members are acerbic .


    Qiu Ziting can¡¯t stand the different eyes of the people .


    She is not used to looking very imposing like Ye Shaohua who trampled them under her feet . Even if she looks ugly, she is still respected .


    In her memory, Ye Shaohua is cowardly and ipetent . The other side can¡¯t do anything . If she gives her a good face, the other side will be grateful .


    It¡¯s totally different from the woman who almost covers her whole body but is still shining . But why is she?


    Qiu Ziting bit her teeth, but everyone didn¡¯t expect her to rush towards Ye Shaohua .


    Schumann and other people want to stop when they move . Ye Shaohua¡¯s left hand makes a gesture to keep them still .


    Qiu Ziting looks at Ye Shaohua¡¯s face, which is getting closer and closer . She makes a sarcastic smile in her mouth . ¡°You are so ugly that you dare not show your real face . Now let¡¯s see how disgusting your real face is!¡±


    I thought it would be blocked .


    But even Qiu Ziting herself didn¡¯t think of it . As soon as she reached out, she easily took off the extremely wide ck sses on Ye Shaohua¡¯s nose .


    There is no ugly birthmark or scar in Qiu Ziting¡¯s imagination, only a pair of bright eyes .


    Everyone on the field paused for a moment .


    Even Qiu Ziting herself opened her mouth wide and stood still .


    She was the closest, the most affected by thispelling color .


    Ye Shaohua reaches out and takes off Qiu Ziting¡¯s sunsses, but she doesn¡¯t put them on again . Instead, she clips them in front of his neckline .


    With the other hand, the hair in front of his forehead was buttoned back, and the eyes of those bright eyes moved from Qiu Zifan to Qiu Ziting .


    Hook lips, smile with evil, and said : ¡°satisfied?¡±

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Countless pairs of eyes stare at Ye Shaohua, among which the sound of breathing is hard to hide .


    It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t heard about the rtionship between Ye Shaohua and Qiu Zifan . Qiu Zifan, the arrogant son of Qiu¡¯s family, married an unknown person, it really made a lot of jokes in the circle .


    Although divorce is not glorious, Qiu Zifan¡¯s divorce has long been expected by everyone .


    Now see ye Shaohua, the heart is not a big ¡°fog grass¡±!


    Meng Yuchen was on the spot . She was still dressed in gorgeous engagement clothes, and her face was painted with delicate makeup . It was also beautiful when she looked alone . But in front of the bright color like the me sweeping, she really had no point .


    Not to mention the face, even if it¡¯s temperament, the well-educated Meng Yuchen can¡¯tpare with Ye Shaohua from the mountain vige .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯sst world is a magician, simr to the existence of a demigod . Now it¡¯s hard to avoid a bit of temperament . If you really want to use words to describe her, it is not to eat fireworks on earth .


    For a while, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Qiu Zifan, so why did they divorce? A man whose beauty and talent can almost crush Meng Yuchen has no family ties . Isn¡¯t Qiu Zifan stupid?


    Meng Yuchen, standing beside Qiu Zifan, let people watch like a joke . Her face is green and red, and finally she leaves with shame and indignation .


    Qiu Zifan stayed where he was .


    ¡°Lord Lu,¡± said Ye Shaohua, ncing slightly to the Lord Lu who had talked with her about cooperation, ¡°let¡¯s get here today . Tomorrow I¡¯ll let Stefan find you . ¡±


    ¡°Good . ¡± Lu Laoye, who is always low-key but has a bad temper, agreed .


    He is not easy to participate in other people¡¯s private affairs, but when he left, he told ye Shaohua to ask for him if she was in trouble, so he left at ease .


    ¡°What do you think of Miss ye?¡± Mr . Lu really appreciates Ye Shaohua, a young man who can do great things with all her talents .


    The housekeeper was shocked when he heard his inner meaning, but he said: ¡°people who can make the old man look different are not vulgar . ¡±


    Lord Lu is more satisfied .


    At the same time, the Yun family .


    Yun father is looking at a piece of information . At the end of the day, his face is filled with anger . He ¡°pops¡± the information onto the table, ¡°so he just left his body for such a woman? Has he forgotten his identity? ¡°


    Yun hao is the captain of Yun Mo¡¯s guard team . Wen Yan frowns at the same time . ¡°Yes, Ye Shaohua is still on fire in Z League . I heard that she has contacts with Lu family . ¡±


    ¡°Lu Jia?¡± Yun father sneers, ¡°a defeated family is nothing but a hidden family . Yun Hao, please ask Miss ye toe here . I¡¯d like to see which way she is . ¡°


    H¡±Yes . ¡± Yun hao is ordered to leave .


    Ye Shaohua has always been mysterious . Although he has the idea of establishing power, most of them give a stack of information to Shu¡¯s family and they are half missing . Except for a few people, no one can contact her, let alone know what she is doing .


    Fortunately, Yun Hao came at the right time, when she was in the new Yejia base, ¡°the Yun family wants to see me?¡±


    Schumann thought of Yun hao¡¯s bullying appearance outside, and whispered: ¡°Shaohua, let¡¯s not go . The Yun family is not so easy to provoke . I¡¯ve heard that the leader of Yun family is a ruthless person...¡±


    Ye Shaohua inserted the cold silver needle into her sleeve . ¡°No, I¡¯ll have a look . ¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    The Yun family is in the center of the Z alliance, not to mention the brilliance . Even in the solemn defense, Ye Shaohua can only be regarded as ordinary in her eyes . She nced at the infrared light around the gate, inserted her hand into her pocket, and didn¡¯t care .


    Yun Hao has seen Ye Shaohua¡¯s materials, and has not seen the look of surprise from his eyes . In this case, if he has not seen more meticulous defense than the Yun family, he has no insight .


    If you are like Miss Xu or boss Yun, you may have seen more meticulous defense in other leagues, but for ye Shaohua, it is undoubtedly thetter .


    Father Yun sat on the Lord¡¯s seat, some of them were high and looked at Ye Shaohua with a very light eyes . ¡°You are ye Shaohua?¡±


    Ye Shaohua sat on the chair casually, as if he didn¡¯t feel the pressure on Yun Father .


    he has always been used to it . There are many people who want to control her, but the ones who can really subdue her still haven¡¯t appeared .


    Since the Yun family became famous, the person in Z Union has not respected him . There is no such thing as Ye Shaohua .


    Yun fu had a bad impression on Ye Shaohua, but now he was even more dissatisfied with her .


    He knew from the data that she was originally raised on an remote ce, not to mention having no education . Aftering to Z Union, she never stopped, making waves and waves of things .


    Yunfu really thinks Ye Shaohua is stupid . Even if he has the ability, he shouldn¡¯t offend the Meng family .


    There are people who don¡¯t even want to go to Qiu¡¯s family . They are still divorced . What¡¯s the qualification to enter their cloud family?


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, right? I heard that you and my son have been very closetely? ¡± The Yun father looks at Ye Shaohua, and his voice is extremely weak . ¡°You also know what his identity is, what our Yun family¡¯s identity is, and your identity is a little embarrassed . Of course, I know that you are ye¡¯s only granddaughter and have inherited his doctor career, but you also know that you are not from the Qiu family . The whole z-league hase out . I hope you can keep a distance with him . If you agree, I will help you solve the Meng family¡¯s affairs . ¡°


    Speaking of this, he wrote in a tone that he didn¡¯t even realize, ¡°don¡¯t think it¡¯s amazing that you make a little noise . The depth of Z alliance is beyond your imagination . Don¡¯t think the Lu family can protect you . The Lu family is just a defeated family . It¡¯s hard to protect itself . Don¡¯t look down on the Meng family . They are doctors . Many forces are willing to sell face to them . You may not know which day you will disappear in the Z alliance . ¡°


    Ye Shaohua has been thinking about what Yun¡¯s family wants to do with her . Maybe he wants to know about Yun Mo¡¯s condition, or like others, he wants to know about the treatment of riot energy .


    But the only thing she didn¡¯t think of was that Yunfu said such a thing to her?


    WTF?


    Isn¡¯t she handsome enough?


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± she said, taking out her tea hand and ears . ¡°You¡¯re talking to me, aren¡¯t you?

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± cloud father sank, ¡°of course, if you want to know to leave Z alliance, I can swear to protect your safety...¡±


    ¡°No more . ¡±


    ¡®Pa¡¯ ye Shaohua put the tea cup on the table, and then stood up to Yun father slightly bow, ¡°I promise you, excuse me . ¡±


    With that, turn around and go .


    The degree of happiness is beyond Yun fu¡¯s imagination .


    He thought that Ye Shaohua would ask for him . Now So easy?


    At the same time, the people who were sent by the original Ye family to find Ye Shaohua also returned to the Ye family and told ye Kun and others the original news they had heard .


    ¡°How is it? Does she really have the power to heal other people¡¯s riots? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for many people in the team, Ye Shaoling didn¡¯t want to know something about Ye Shaohua at all .


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s true, my master and my two masters . I heard that Mr . Lu was shocked out of the mountain . ¡± The housekeeper looked at several people and lowered his voice a lot . ¡°And when I was just going to find her, I heard people there say that she went to the Yun house, and the leader of Yunhao brigade picked her up by himself . ¡±


    ¡°Yun family? Did she go to the Yun family? ¡± Ye Shaoling¡¯s subconscious finger tightened . He grasped his weapon . ¡°The rumor is true . Does she really know major general Yun?¡±


    Ye Shaoling doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on recently . Yun Mo didn¡¯t send him any important tasks .


    The Ye family hase to this day just by relying on yunmo . In fact, they don¡¯t have much real power .


    As soon as Yun Mo is cold, their Yun home will be sparrow .


    On the contrary, they had always looked down upon Ye Shaohua, who had always been disgusted, and even relied on her .


    Father Ye still remembers what he said to Ye Shaohua at that time . It seems that he can hear the clear sound of his face being beaten .


    ¡°Now what? Before we told Ye Shaohua more or less irreversible words . If she has hatred in her heart, just a word or two, Z alliance is mostly about the family helping her clean us up . ¡± The housekeeper sighed . Isn¡¯t this the earthly news?


    Who could have thought that a little orphan girl who was even more beautiful than Qiu family abandoned?


    ¡°The Ye family is so easy to fall down,¡± the Ye family leader is very confident . ¡°Young general Yun must have had something extraordinary to choose our Ye family at the beginning . She can provoke us with one or two sentences, but ye Shaohua can¡¯t let it go . Kun¡¯er and Shaoling, find some time to find some gifts that your daughter¡¯s family loves and my brother¡¯s relics . She is very good at sending them off . ¡°


    Listening to these people of Ye¡¯s family talking about his sister, ye Shaoling was so upset that he slipped out of the room by himself .


    The Ye family think very beautiful .


    But they didn¡¯t expect that when the Ye family licked their faces to find Ye Shaohua, Schumann mmed the door in front of them . ¡°What Shaohua¡¯s brother? How can I not know that she has another brother?¡±


    During this period of time, many people came to find Ye Shaohua . The joke of Ye¡¯s family is well known .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua...¡± When the Lord of the Ye family received the news, his face was ck as words, ¡°don¡¯t be shameful,e here and invite the Lord of the Meng family to me . ¡±


    It¡¯s no wonder that the master of Ye¡¯s family can¡¯t help but look down upon Ye Shaohua, mainly because ye Shaohua has almost disappeared since thest move, and no greater movement has appeared .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    ¡°Over the Yun family...¡± Although the Meng family wished that ye Shaohua would disappear immediately, they were always afraid of the Yun family .


    Hearing this, Ye Shaoling said, ¡°you don¡¯t need to worry about this . Recently, the first army is dealing with the people of the mysterious organization hacker alliance . How can you manage them?¡±


    Ye Shaoling is a well-known man in the first army, and the Lord of the Meng family trusts his words very much .


    Although a little curious about the mysterious organization he said, the most important thing for now is to deal with Ye Shaohua .


    The people of Z League have been waiting for Meng¡¯s action for so long, and finally .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t have more development forces in Z alliance, only let Schumann and stefan keep a low-key . They were really very low-key and didn¡¯t cause any trouble until the Meng family greeted the upper level of the alliance and used a random reason to confiscate theirboratory .


    These are all the efforts of Ye Shaohua . The doctor in theboratory came to Schumann in a panic . ¡°Miss Shu, what can I do? Can you contact Miss ye?¡±


    Schumann had heard about it . She didn¡¯t panic at all . The doctor seemed to see the shadow of Ye Shaohua in her face . ¡°It¡¯s OK . Let theme . ¡±


    ¡°Why are you not in a hurry?¡± The doctor is going to cry . It¡¯s all their hard work . ¡°Please contact Miss Ye!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Stefan pushed in the door from the outside, heard the doctor¡¯s words and said with a smile: ¡°these people as long as they dare to do it, I promise they will never return . ¡±


    At the same time, the Qiu family also knew the Meng family¡¯s movements .


    After being humiliated by Ye Shaohua for thest time, Qiu Ziting has a grudge against her . Seeing the news on Star Online, she can¡¯t helpughing, ¡°look, the retribution ising . Do you think Z alliance can offend her if she wants to offend?¡±


    Meng Yuchen looked at Qiu Zifan¡¯s absent-minded appearance and was worried, ¡°whatever the oue, she was once Qiu Shaohua family, you will not ... . ¡±


    ¡°She is nothing but Qiu¡¯s family...¡± Qiu Ziting said that in the middle of the conversation, she stopped . ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister Meng, she will never shake your position, and the Qiu family will never intervene to save her . ¡±


    Hearing this, Meng Yuchen rxed and smiled . Although she was curious about Qiu Ziting¡¯s unfinished words, she didn¡¯t ask any more .


    Meng Yuchen and Qiu Ziting have been in the Qiu family that ye Shaohua news .


    Both of them have been paying attention to Ye Shaohua¡¯s news, but since then, almost all the news on the Inte has been blocked, and they can¡¯t brush it .


    Qiu Ziting had to ask her bodyguard to go out and inquire .


    ¡°Sister Meng, ye Shaohua is doomed this time . The Ye family and the Meng family join hands, plus the senior people . ¡± Qiu Zitingforts Meng Yuchen .


    Meng Yuchen thought so .


    Just at this time, the bodyguard who went out of the hall came back with a face of stupor .


    ¡°How is it? Did ye Shaohua run away Qiu Ziting asked anxiously .


    However, she didn¡¯t wait for ye Shaohua to escape and cry for her news, but received a news that shocked her .

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    All the people in the z-league know that the Shu family joined Ye Shaohua, but none of them pay attention to the Shu family .


    Although Schumann¡¯s energy has been restored, it¡¯s hard to reach the level of master in a short time, let alone most of the energy in Shu jia¡¯s body is in a mess .


    And then there is stefan, who also relies on Ye Shaohua, who is more humble than the Shu family .


    But no one thought that it was these unimportant existence . The Ye family and the experts sent by the Meng family couldn¡¯t walk under their hands!


    It is said that they plundered the things in Ye Shaohua¡¯sboratory . They didn¡¯t even touch the door of theboratory, so they were thrown out of the door by Schumann and others .


    No one dared to report on the Star Online Network


    ¡°That is...¡± One of them, a close friend of the Meng family, saw the ck ribbon tied on Schumann¡¯s wrist . His face changed and he left directly, regardless of other people¡¯s words .


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I don¡¯t want to be righteous, old man Meng . I warn you, if you want to live, don¡¯t provoke Ye Shaohua anymore . The news I just got is that she likes that ancient medicine material very much . ¡± After that, she didn¡¯t wait for the answer from Mr . Meng, and hung up the phone directly .


    And then spend a lot of money to reward ancient medicine around the world .


    The response of the people waiting to eat melon in Z alliance is simr to that of Qiu family . No one thought that the people in the military region who used to help Meng family to collect the things in Ye Shaohua¡¯sb suddenly changed their attitude . They apologized to Schumann in panic and didn¡¯t say anything . They also sent a bunch of gifts back .


    Meng¡¯s family is full of chickens and dogs . Some people who have made friends with them suddenly leave their Meng¡¯s family .


    Originally, they thought it would happen in Ye Shaohua¡¯s ce, but it actually appeared in their Meng family .


    Let alone the Meng family . The Ye family is no better .


    When the Lord of the Ye family heard the news, he sat down in a chair .


    Ye Kun even came back from falling and running, ¡°Dad, my task with Shaoling in the military region has been suspended . Not only that, but also my military position . What should I do?¡±


    He has no master . If it wasn¡¯t for their feud with Ye Shaohua, they wouldn¡¯t believe that ye Shaohua could do it .


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go to find major general Yun . He promoted us at the beginning, so we can¡¯t ignore him . ¡± The Lord of the Ye family calmed his mind and said, ¡°major general Yun hase back . ¡±


    Ye¡¯s family were shocked . They immediately cleaned up their appearance and went to find Yun Mo .


    Yun Mo just came back, his face is not very good .


    As soon as he asked Yunfu about his position, he was going to find him . He heard that the Ye family was looking for him .


    What he didn¡¯t want to see, he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking of . He stopped again and looked at officer tel . ¡°You let them in . ¡±


    Ye Kun and ye Shaoling didn¡¯t expect Yun Mo to see them like this . They were overjoyed .


    ¡°Major general Yun!¡± Ye Shaoling was promoted by Yun Mo . Naturally, he was familiar with Yun Mo . He knelt down on the ground with a thump . ¡°That ye Shaohua bullied people so much that she passed you and dismissed us all . Looking at the whole Z alliance, who didn¡¯t know that you promoted our Ye family . She didn¡¯t take you seriously!¡±


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    When he heard that, he rolled his eyes .


    There is not much change on Yun Mo¡¯s face . Instead, he looks at Ye Shaoling calmly, ¡°what are you going to do? I remember her as if she were your Ye family . ¡°


    ¡°What kind of Ye family is she?¡± When ye Shaoling mentioned her, he shed a disgust on his face, ¡°I think it¡¯s best to let her leave Z alliance and never let her in for life...¡±


    Ye¡¯s family didn¡¯t see it . The more Ye Shaoling said, the heavier the air conditioner on Yun Mo .


    ¡°Leave the z-league, right, tel,¡± Yun Mo lightly ordered, ¡°and meet their wishes . ¡±


    After that, he turned straight away .


    Leave Ye family three people a nk face, just It¡¯s that simple .


    However, before they could think of anything, officer tel ordered his subordinates to throw them outside the door . ¡°You look at them until they are out of the z-league and are no longer under the protection of the z-league . ¡±


    Without the protection of Z alliance, any vagrant organization can take their lives .


    ¡°What are you doing, my lord?¡± The Lord of the Ye family was thrown to the gate of the cloud family . There was no sense of humiliation . Instead, a deep panic arose, ¡°are you mistaken? Just now major general Yun didn¡¯t mean to take ye Shaohua... ¡°


    When he heard that, officer tel stepped in .


    He shook his head and sighed at Ye¡¯s three . ¡°I don¡¯t think you know your situation yet . ¡±


    ¡°Ye Shaoling, do you know why boss Yun asked you to be the team leader? So many people, he just picked the Ye family, which has no special features? ¡°


    Ye Shaoling was stunned, then filled with pride, ¡°it¡¯s because I¡¯m good, so...¡±


    He has always been proud of this . At the beginning, so many people, but he stood out .


    ¡°What did you do well? You still take it seriously . Your surname is ye . If it¡¯s not because your name is Ye Shaoling, do you think the eldest brother will look at you? ¡± ¡°You want to thank Miss ye, or it¡¯s your Ye family . Do you think you can make a foothold in Z Union? Now it¡¯s better . If you don¡¯t thank her, you have to drive her away . If the master of the Yun family dies, why do you have to rush to die? ¡°

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Officer tel looked at the three Ye family as if they were the thunder of thunders . He didn¡¯t say anything more and went back directly .


    It¡¯s just strange in the bottom of his heart that he has been following Yun Mo for such a long time and has never seen him know ye Shaohua . Why did he say that yesterday? He knew Ye Shaohua a long time ago?


    General tel couldn¡¯t figure it out . He just didn¡¯t think about it .


    On this side, after Yun Mo has solved the matter of Ye¡¯s family, he goes straight to Yun father .


    He was still wearing a darkbat suit and his deep eyes were colder than usual . The Yun family gathered to discuss family affairs .


    The door of the conference hall was suddenly opened with a bang .


    The person sitting on the stool looked out of the door and saw the tall figure step by step .


    At the moment of seeing him, the cloud father¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°the energy in your body has recovered?¡±


    Other people are also excited, just want to talk, but was interrupted by Yun Mo .


    ¡°No intention to disturb,¡± Yun Mo nced at all the people in the conference room, and finally stopped his eyes on Father Yun . He didn¡¯t reply to Father Yun¡¯s words, but said, ¡°just say two things . First, no one of you is allowed to interfere with my private affairs . Second, I will take back the rights of the first army from this day on . ¡±


    ¡°Yun...¡± Father Yun¡¯s face changed a lot when he heard the words


    This is clearly the right to hold him up!


    ¡°Father, what can you teach me?¡± Yun Mo looked at him, deep eyes squinting .


    Even if you don¡¯t want to believe it, Father Yun also knows that Yun family had today because of Yun Mo . He bit his teeth and said, ¡°no problem . ¡±


    ¡°Very well . ¡± Yun Mo nods and leaves directly .


    Yun Mo is the soul of the first regiment of Z League, but he has never been in charge of things for so many years, but people outside know that in fact, other leagues are looking at Yun Mo¡¯s face .


    The power of Ye Shaohua¡¯s operating has also developed steadily in Z alliance . After the development of ancient medicine, there is really no doctor to deal with . Even the great figures of the foreign alliance rush to find her .


    Let alone rush Ye Shaohua out of Z League, those in M ??League are waiting to grab Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t deliberately suppress the Meng family and Qiu family, but the Meng family and Qiu family fell into a low tide just three monthster .


    Meng Yuchen takes the ce of Ye Shaohua, thinking that it¡¯s time for him to be famous in the world . At that time, his love career will have a good harvest . However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be pped . Instead, he let Ye Shaohua step by step .


    Once again, the Meng family and the Qiu family both fell down .


    Meng Yuchen did marry Qiu Zifan, but her life after marriage was not as idle as she imagined .


    Qiu Zifan was depressed all day because he was not sessful . He had nothing to do but drink .


    He can only wait for Ye Shaohua to fall from the cloud secretly, but this moment did not wait until the news that Yun Mo spent a lot of money to propose, which is absolutely a blow to Meng Yuchen .


    She lived more and more failure, that can not be seen in her eyes, but more and more wonderful Ye Shaohua .


    Although the Qiu family has declined, Qiu Ziting still doesn¡¯t change her habit of ying card . She pretends to y cards with friends and owes a lot of money overnight .


    A million alliance coins, which was only a drop in the bucket for the Qiu family before, but now the Qiu family cannot make ends meet in order to maintain the industry, where can they take out a million alliance coins .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Qiu Zifan¡¯s face is not the same as before .


    It¡¯s impossible not to repay the money, but who can I find?


    His former friends have long cklisted hismunications . A few of them are waiting to see his jokes .


    Rummaged through the phone book, only to find a phone number without a signature .


    Although there was no signature, Qiu Zifan could read the number with his eyes closed . He knew who it was . Qiu Zifan did not know what psychology it was in . He dialed the number .


    It¡¯s not ye Shaohua who answers the phone, it¡¯s stefan .


    The civilian he once looked down upon is now at the top of the z-league .


    Qiu Zifan wanted to hang up awkwardly for a moment, but he didn¡¯t expect stefan to mock him at all . Instead, he replied, ¡°you are really lucky . Miss Ye is in theb today . Come here, but there are many people looking for her . ¡±


    Intellectually, Qiu Zifan is not allowed to go to find Ye Shaohua, but in fact, after searching in the wardrobe for a long time, he finally found a clothes that can be seen, shaved his face and went to find Ye Shaohua .


    He even thought about how ye Shaohua could havee to z-league if it wasn¡¯t for their Qiu family . How could it have been today?


    Of course, he also thought about what it would have been like if he had not divorced Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Qiu Zifan, didn¡¯t you ask your grandfather why he asked you to marry me?¡± Hearing Qiu Zifan¡¯s natural words, Ye Shaohua waved to Yun Mo and asked him to wait for a while .


    Of course, Qiu Zifan didn¡¯t ask . Looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s light expression, he felt uneasy subconsciously . Is there any inner feelings?


    Instead of mentioning money, he rushed back to Qiu¡¯s house and found grandpa Qiu .


    Hearing this, Grandpa Qiu kept silent for a while . He didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but he couldn¡¯t bear Qiu Zifan¡¯s hard work . Finally, he opened his mouth .


    ¡°A year ago, you came back from the battlefield and were seriously injured . Do you remember?¡±


    Qiu Zifan frowned . ¡°Of course, but it was betterter . ¡±


    ¡°How could it be? I was afraid that you would break down and didn¡¯t tell you that your leg was almost broken . ¡± Grandpa Qiu thought of it, and his face was filled with remorse .


    ¡°Why? How can I stand here if I am disabled? ¡± Qiu Zifan doubted what his grandfather said .


    ¡°I heard that a rare medicinal material in the hands of Grandpa Ye, which can help you heal your legs . At that time, Grandpa Ye was running out of life and the medicine was in Ye Shaohua¡¯s hands,¡± Grandpa Qiu sighed . ¡°At that time, Grandpa ye asked if she would like to save you, and she nodded her head . There was only one medicinal material on the, and at the same time, she married you as a condition . ¡±


    Later, Mr . Qiu couldn¡¯t go on .


    He thought that Ye Shaohua was not worthy of his grandson . Who would have thought that she could have today¡¯s fortune? If he had known earlier, he would have done well to his granddaughter-inw, but he was smart enough to make a good game of chess was ruined by himself!


    ¡°So it¡¯s not that she married me by any means, but that we forced them to take out the herb when she and Lord ye had no choice? In the end, we kicked her out? ¡± Qiu Zifan covers his heart and looks up at a loss .

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Qiu Zifan thought it was like a joke .


    What he hated most about ye Shaohua before was that she didn¡¯t know where she came from and what method she used to be his wife, because he had endured it, but he took all this anger out of Ye Shaohua .


    Knowing that he just came to Z alliance and didn¡¯t understand anything, he saw her make a fool of herself, and satirized that she didn¡¯t inherit the talent of Ye Laozi . Seeing her grievance, he said in his heart that she deserved it .


    Now, what qualifications does he have?


    If she didn¡¯t have this talent, Qiu Zifan wouldn¡¯t even think about what she would be now .


    Old man Qiu watched Qiu Zifan leave in a state of desperation . He didn¡¯t stop him or relieve him . He couldn¡¯te out and talk about persuading his grandson .


    ¡°Yuchen, let¡¯s divorce . ¡± When Qiu Zifan returned to his residence, Meng Yuchen stillined about how the food was so simple today .


    More get along, Qiu Zifan involuntarilypare her with Ye Shaohua .


    Before Ye Shaohua neverined, she would only silently do better with herself, silently learn her interest, and then carefully text to herself .


    Think about it carefully, she didn¡¯t really make any impact on herself in that period of time .


    I do n¡¯t know if the herbal medicine is okay, but I know . When I think about what idea Ye Shaohua was thinking of marrying himself, Qiu Zifan can¡¯t get along with Meng Yuchen peacefully .


    Just as he used to think that Meng Yuchen shared his interests, and now it seems like a joke, she is no different from other vain women .


    ¡°What did you say? Divorce? ¡± Meng Yuchen couldn¡¯t believe it . ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    When all the words were said, Qiu Zifan calmed down instead . ¡°That¡¯s it . Let¡¯s go through the formalities in three days . ¡±


    Three dayster, Qiu Zifan stood on the street with his divorce certificate, feeling that things are different .


    He took his mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it out ¨C [if there were no Meng Yuchen and no divorce, would you leave Qiu¡¯s house? ]


    Qiu Zifan really thought that Ye Shaohua would not talk to him again .


    But two minutester, he received a text message with only two words¡ª¡ª


    [No . ]


    After receiving this message, Qiu Zifan stayed at the side of the road for a long time .


    After Ye Shaohua sent this message, he deleted Qiu Zifan¡¯s phone number . At the beginning, he married Qiu Zifan with the idea of loving Qiu Zifan . Maybe even grandpa Ye didn¡¯t think that his so-called idea of entrusting his granddaughter to others would bring death to her .


    But even so, the original desire does not revenge anyone .


    ¡°Miss ye, the boss has gone on a mission,¡± said officer tel, seeing ye Shaohua, standing on his horse . ¡°Probablye back at night . ¡±


    ¡°Task?¡± Ye Shaohua frowned . ¡°I see . ¡±


    She pulled the gorgeous coat on her body . She wanted to take it off, but thinking about Shu mother, she put down her hand again and sighed .


    ¡°008, in the original plot, is Ye Shaohua about to be assassinated?¡± She asked the spicy chicken 008 in her head .


    008 cross legged sitting in the virtual space, [theoretically, time hase . ]


    At the same time, the alliance battlefield outside the z-alliance .


    ¡°Have you heard from Tel?¡± Yun Hao¡¯s whole expression is very fierce .


    The guard shook his head, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot . ¡°The news can¡¯t be delivered . ¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the boss now?¡± Yunhao is also in a mess . Each of them thinks that Yun Mo¡¯s disease has been cured, but unexpectedly they are in aa again at this time .


    ¡°It¡¯s very bad,¡± the military doctor shook his head . ¡°It can only be recovered by his instinct . It¡¯s the vagrant of M League outside . The boss destroyed their several deals before . They won¡¯t let the boss go easily . ¡±


    Just then, the bell outside the suggestion tent rang .


    Seeing Ye Shaohua brought in by others, Yun Hao looks cold . ¡°What¡¯s the matter with youing in?¡±


    For a long time, he hasn¡¯t changed much to Ye Shaohua, especially if this is the ce where doctors fight and make small noises . Ye Shaohua, who has never been to a military school, hase to join in the activity .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Especially when Yun Hao looks at herplicated coat, is it on the battlefield or on the beauty stage?


    ¡°Captain, the tramps areing!¡± A soldier in camouge came in, his arm still bleeding .


    Yun Hao looks a Su, ¡°you escort the eldest brother to leave with the woman who is in the way . If you are in danger, just fight to protect the eldest brother . I¡¯ll break up . As for you, Miss ye, we will sacrifice you if necessary . ¡°


    A group of people went out, the team to escort Yun Mo was about to leave, but saw Ye Shaohua stop behind Yun hao, but did not leave .


    Yun Hao frowned, just about to open his mouth, but saw a group of dark things flying in the air .


    After seeing what it was, Yunhao said in horror, ¡°go, it¡¯s a mutant beast! Notify the entire z-league as a matter of urgency! ¡°


    Mutated beast, this is the biggest danger of the, especially such a group of mutated beasts, enough to destroy their .


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?!¡± Seeing that Ye Shaohua is still standing in ce, Yun Hao thinks she¡¯s scared, ¡°are you still standing here waiting for death?¡±


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t move . She looked at the ck shadow . Her face was not good . ¡°008, you y with me?¡±


    008£º¡¾...... Listen to me, your time in the world ]


    Ye Shaohua sneers, shielding it directly .


    She took out her cell phone and dialed a number to go out .


    ¡°What is Miss Ye doing? Do you call? Doesn¡¯t she know that the ordinary phone here can¡¯t be called out? ¡± The man around Yunhao frowned .


    Yun Hao is toozy to take care of Ye Shaohua . ¡°She doesn¡¯t know what it is . You protect Yun Mo and leave . I¡¯ll buy you time . ¡±


    He took out his own weapons, and no longer cared about the wanderers, and met the mutant beasts as if they were dead .


    It was then, however, that the roar of the engines came to mind .


    Yun Hao looks up in horror . The ck bat flying machine is clearly the newly rising hacker alliance with the world¡¯s top science and technology!


    He was admiring the master . Seeing the young man in blue who was in the lead on the aircraft, his face was filled with ecstasy, and he recognized Barry, the famous hacker League .


    Yun Mo said that Barry is the most mysterious hacker in the original hacker alliance . His means are beyond the imagination of human beings . Now he is the top defense system in the world .


    Seeing a word of hope, Yunhao heard a slightlynguid voice before he said it .


    ¡°Barry, you take Major General Yun away from them, and enable the first level defense of Z alliance . Here, I¡¯ll take the back . ¡°


    Yun Hao looks at Ye Shaohua . At this time, the other party takes off the gorgeous coat he hates very much . This voice is clearly her .


    ¡°Ye......¡± Yun Hao just want to let Ye Shaohua not make trouble, heard Barry sonorous voice .


    ¡°Yes! Boss Ye! ¡°

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    ¡°Then...¡± Yunhao is shocked by this scene .


    In his eyes, Ye Shaohua is just a little woman who needs to be protected by cloud ink . She has never seen such a strong side .


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk . ¡± Barry hooks Yun Hao¡¯s neck with his hand and takes him out of here directly . ¡°The boss doesn¡¯t like dobby . ¡±


    ¡°Boss?¡± Until he got on the ne, Yunhao didn¡¯t react .


    Barry smiled . ¡°Yeah, you were curious about who our boss is? It¡¯s her . ¡°


    YunHao opened his mouth wide, but he couldn¡¯t say a word atst .


    Yun Mo had a long and long dream . Like many times before, in the dream, he could only watch that gorgeous woman die outside the city building . No matter how he called to save, he could not save it .


    From the fragmentary dream, he knew the woman¡¯s name was Ye Shaohua .


    This time, without exception, he saw Ye Shaohua fall in front of him like he could do nothing .


    ¡°Where is Shaohua?¡± He woke up from his dream . All the people around him were bloodstained . Hey on the hospital bed . He thought it was reality, not a dream . He was relieved instantly .


    He took a look at the officer near him and asked again, ¡°what about her?¡±


    Officer Tel said with augh, ¡°boss, you just woke up, show the doctor first...¡±


    However, who is Yun Mo? Officer tel¡¯s expression let him know the wrong person . He directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed . He asked again with his lips pursed, ¡°what about her?¡±


    The eyes were horribly dark .


    ¡°Sorry, boss, we didn¡¯t protect Miss Ye! She stayed in the battlefield to get us out of there! ¡± The officer did not hold up any longer, and knelt in the same spot with red eyes .


    No one in the ward dared to speak, not even Yun father .


    Everyone thought that Yun Mo was going crazy, but he was very calm . ¡°I know . Take me there . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t leave her body, and the whole z-league people didn¡¯t know that she was the one who made the whole restless .


    Yun Mo was a little calm . He found Ye Shaoling, who told the tramp behind his back, and put him in the pr area . He didn¡¯t torture people to death, but drew a sigh of relief his breath .


    Yun Mo sits at the ce where Ye Shaohuast appeared . He hasn¡¯t left for a long time .


    Before he left, he thought that when he came back this time, he must tell Ye Shaohua his dream from childhood .


    Unfortunately, the story is too long .


    Life is too short .


    * *


    [Ding! Overpletion of the main task, the system rewards 600 points, congrattions to the host get 600! ]


    [Ding! System 008 serves the host . 600 points have arrived . Please select the disconnection method . 1 . Select the replica to leave the host . 2 . Directly disconnect! ]


    Ye Shaohua stopped in the system space for a long time before the next task .


    Again, the system carefully said a lot of things, she did not pay attention to it .


    When I wake up again, I hear a very cold voice, which sounds a little low . ¡°I¡¯ll go back and have a good introspection first . Don¡¯t count on your few useless rtives . Yizhou can bear you today, doesn¡¯t mean he can bear it next time . Did he spend the 200,000 he gave you? Keep it for good use, a college student, or this point, do not always think about shortcuts


    Next to her, a man in a ck suit was sitting in front of Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua raised her eyes slightly and saw the irony on the face of the man who spoke, without any concealment in his eyes .


    ¡°Zhehan, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Before Ye Shaohua could ept the plot, a girl came not far away, dressed in a customized dress . She looked at Ye Shaohua with a cold and overbearing tone .


    ¡°This is?¡± The girl took a look and sat on the ground . Her chest was sshed with red wine, which made Ye Shaohua look embarrassed .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Yu Zhehan heard the words, and smiled ironically, ¡°People brought by Yizhou, unfortunately do not understand the discretion and annoyed Yizhou . ¡±


    A listen Yizhou to bring people, the girl can¡¯t help but look at Ye Shaohua, the light box, she saw Ye Shaohua¡¯s face, see after some surprise .


    Then Yang Mou nced at Ye Shaohua contemptuously, ¡°it¡¯s her......¡±


    This sentence dragged on for a long time, with a very different meaning .


    They did not pay much attention to Ye Shaohua and left directly .


    Ye Shaohua sat there, took off her coat covered with red wine and pressed her temple .


    It seems that the host of this body is not very popr . She thought and epted the plot .


    In this world, she is a student of a famous university . She has a single parent family . Her mother has worked hard to support her to the University . During her working life, she met her current boyfriend Liu Yizhou, a golden and perfect character who only appears in the novel .


    Liu Yizhou has a gentle personality and treats her very well . She fallen from love since she was a child . But with a little self-respect, she never receives his expensive gifts . Unfortunately, the good times are not long .


    But she had uremia, a very expensive disease .


    Originally, she worked harder, but at thest ultimatum in the hospital, she couldn¡¯t find a way to borrow 200,000 yuan from Liu Yizhou, who thought she was a lover in the pouring rain .


    Since then, Liu Yizhou¡¯s eyes have changed .


    In his eyes, Liu Yizhou didn¡¯t ask for the original IOU, but asked her to go to him often to clean and cook for him .


    The original body was remembered in her heart


    Originally, she thought the rtionship was closer, but she didn¡¯t know that the rtionship she thought was just a joke in Liu Yizhou¡¯s eyes .


    Liu Yizhou only takes her as a double, and kicks her off when Zhao Yijun, the Lord of white moonlight,es back .


    Even though, Liu Yizhou¡¯s friends still humiliated her, saying that she made a fool of herself . Don¡¯t think she can rece Zhao Yijun if she looks like Zhao Yijun . Zhao Yijun is an excellent student with double master¡¯s degree from Harvard University . Where can shepare?


    I don¡¯t know who released the news that she wanted to get involved in Zhao Yijun¡¯s and Liu Yizhou¡¯s feelings, which made her an evil junior in school . The headmaster also talked to her and asked her to quit school .


    Where the original body can stand these blows, she suddenlymitted suicide without jumping off the building .


    This is what ye Shaohua wears . It¡¯s Liu Yizhou¡¯s birthday when he invites his friends to drink .


    All his friends know what day it is today, and they don¡¯t disturb him .


    The original body didn¡¯t know that when she saw Liu Yizhou, she felt the four-leaf clover silver ne around her neck . She asked more questions, but she didn¡¯t think that it caused Liu Yizhou¡¯s anger .


    ¡°Don¡¯t do what you want if I treat you better . Ye Shaohua, remember your identity,¡± Liu Yizhou said, putting down his red wine ss and looking at Ye Shaohua . ¡°Now, get out . ¡±

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Ye Shaohua took a look at Liu Yizhou, then took his coat and went out of the box directly .


    From the beginning to the end, she was very quiet and didn¡¯t ask Liu Yizhou a word more .


    In fact, she didn¡¯t know Liu Yizhou . She didn¡¯t even know what Liu Yizhou did . She only knew that his family was probably very rich .


    This kind of upper ss society has never been touched before with the original body, so it naturally makes a lot of jokes if she can¡¯t recognize it .


    Seeing Ye Shaohua leave without saying a word, which is totally different from the appearance of some questions before . Yu zhehan looks at her embarrassed figure and sneers, ¡°it¡¯s quite interesting . ¡±


    Just now, the girl frowned and looked at Liu Yizhou . ¡°Yizhou, what do you mean? Do you want someone who looks like Yijun to disgust Yijun?¡±


    Smell speech, Liu Yizhouplexion one side, he clenched was looked at that girl .


    ¡°Yi Xian, you speak less . ¡± Yu zhehan stretched her hand .


    ¡°Why should I say less?¡± Yi xian didn¡¯t stop talking, and her reaction was bigger than before . ¡°Yijun just returned home . I think you broke up with this person earlier, or you will know that Yijun is proud and can¡¯t stand such things when she sees her . ¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Yizhou also responded .


    Especially when he heard the words ¡°Yijun¡±, he unconsciously clenched the ne between his neck .


    What kind of past events seemed to sink into? After a while, the group of friends heard his slightly low voice, ¡°I know . ¡±


    * *


    [the original owner has three wishes this time . First, take good care of her mother, stop suicide and let her die in the hospital alone, so that she can live a good life . This is the main task . Second, she should pay back 200,000 yuan of Liu Yizhou as early as possible . Third, she should leave Liu Yizhou . ]


    Ye Shaohua followed her memory to find the school of s University .


    I don¡¯t know how to describe the task of the original Lord . The original Lord didn¡¯t hate anyone . It seems that she didn¡¯t hate Liu Yizhou at the moment of her death .


    Because he gave her a ray of light in her darkest hours .


    Saved her .


    ¡°Shaohua, are you back?¡± Originally a senior this year, I found a lot to do in addition to my internship .


    The four girls in their dormitories are all financial students . She is the same ordinary family as the eldest and the second in the dormitories . The senior also has no ability to find an internship at home . They only work together in a well-known enterprise ording to the arrangement of the school .


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Seeing ye Shaohua take off her coat, her face is different from that of the past . The dorm boss can¡¯t help talking .


    Ye Shaohua put his coat in the basin and soaked it in water for a while, all of which she knew very well .


    ¡°It¡¯s OK . I¡¯ve been working part-time for a long time . I¡¯m tired . ¡± Ye Shaohuaughs at the dormitory for a long time . Her acting skills makes her look like her original body .


    In addition to the eyes look brighter than before, the spirit is better than before, almost unintentionally .


    ¡°I don¡¯t think our school flower sister looks better than before . When do you find a boyfriend when you look so beautiful? Our department has been waiting for you for three years . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua shook her head . ¡°Eldest sister, don¡¯t you know my situation . How dare I drag others down?¡±


    The dorm boss opened her mouth and looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s cold eyes . She couldn¡¯t say what she said . She just patted Ye Shaohua on the shoulder .


    Ordinary beauties always provoke the same-sex jealousy, but ye Shaohua won¡¯t . She has a hard life since childhood and lives a simple life in college . When other people are stillpeting with each other, she has already worked two jobs to get a full schrship .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    People who look better than you and people who work harder, what do you want to be jealous of?


    Therefore, ye Shaohua also has a title of ¡°iceberg school flower¡± at S University .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, you went to work tonight . I didn¡¯t see that . Ourpany sent a beautiful manager in the air . The boss invited me at night . I saw the legendary sea turtle gold-ted beauty manager!¡± Said the dorm boss to show her a sneak photo .


    ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s the double master¡¯s degree graduated from Harvard . It took the boss 3 million yuan per year to leave people behind . ¡± Speaking of this, the dorm boss said, ¡°you said she¡¯s only 26, three years older than us . How can she be so powerful? Ah, by the way, Shaohua, did you find that you look a little like her? ¡°


    It¡¯s just a bit like that . The dorm boss doesn¡¯t have any other ideas . Looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes, she feels something .


    Two people, one is a fresh student of s University who is still working in a smallpany, and the other is a master¡¯s degree in gold-ted turtles studying abroad, which are basically people of two worlds .


    Ye Shaohua moved her eyes and saw the man smiling politely .


    She reached for the table and recognized the characters .


    Zhao Yijun, the sessfuldy who couldn¡¯t keep up with the original shoot .


    Ye Shaohua works as an intern in Fenghai group . She takes a part-time job when she is on vacation . The next day is Sunday . She doesn¡¯t have to work, but she has an internship in a coffee shop .


    Without resigning in advance, ye Shaohua decided to consult with the foreman today and quit three dayster .


    After finishing her part-time job, she hurried to Liu Yizhou¡¯s residence again . Liu Yizhou just sent a message to let her go .


    When she arrived at the vi where Liu Yizhou lived, Chen Zhizheng, the male assistant of the other party, wasing down from his study . When he saw Ye Shaohua, his brow was wrinkled, but he didn¡¯t say anything . There were many such things as rich families, and he was not qualified to judge Ye Shaohua .


    Liu Yizhou is processing the documents in the shopping mall . Seeing Ye Shaohua knock on the door, he can¡¯t help but put down his pen .


    He didn¡¯t control his moodst night .


    But now that Zhao Yijun is back, there is still a break in the matter .


    He reached out and just wanted to take out the money in the cupboard . Ye Shaohua had put a cup of coffee in front of him . The temperature was just right . She remembered her role now, the best stand in .


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong here . ¡± A white hand nodded where he had just signed .


    The fingers are not as delicate as the average girl¡¯s, but also with a thick cocoon .


    Liu Yizhou takes a look at the ce she pointed, and finds that the financial department has miscalcted a ce, which is not clear to professionals .


    This kind of Ye Shaohua is different from the past . Instead of asking why he cried like an ordinary person, he could not help looking at the cold breath of fireworks on her .


    Just like this, Liu Yizhou didn¡¯t get out the break-up fee .


    Ye Shaohua came down the stairs . Just after arriving at the entrance of the stairs, he met Yu zhehan who came in to see Liu Yizhou .


    ¡°Why are you still here? Didn¡¯t you understand what you said yesterday?¡± Seeing ye Shaohuaing down from the upstairs, Yu zhehan¡¯s eyes are sharp . ¡°You are also a famous university graduate . You are notplete . Why don¡¯t you rely on your own hands to do such things?¡±

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Ye Shaohua is not her original body . the original body fears that one hand in these malls can pinch his big brother, but Ye Shaohua is not .


    She took a look at Yu zhehan and said, ¡°what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°You are the kind of person who makes Jian,¡± Yu zhehan said, looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s light face . ¡°Do you think he really likes you? You are just him... ¡°


    Yu zhehan said here, and suddenly stopped talking, ¡°don¡¯t think how important you are . People in our family will eventually find someone who is the right person to marry . ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Shaohua knows the development of the plot . She does not know the existence of Zhao Yijun . She squints at Yu zhehan .


    Yu zhehan thought of Zhao Yijun . Although he thought of Ye Shaohua¡¯s existence, he had some sympathy for her .


    He gave Ye Shaohua a pitiful look . ¡°Nothing . ¡±


    Anyway, when I saw Yijun in a boat, ye Shaohua had no future .


    Ye Shaohua knows that Yu zhehan won¡¯t tell her the truth . She takes a look at Yu zhehan, leaves Liu Yizhou¡¯s residence directly, goes to the hospital to see her mother, and then busily devotes herself to another part-time job .


    Soon it will be Monday .


    Ye Shaohua is just an intern in thepany . The intern just brings tea and water to do anything trivial . While she buys several stocks and thinks about when to quit her job . She wants to pay off Liu Yizhou¡¯s money to take care of Ye Mu¡¯s living expenses . It¡¯s impossible to rely on the internship alone .


    For the next three days, ye Shaohua lived in step by step .


    Liu Yizhou, who was cold to her, would call her asionally .


    ¡°Manager Zhao will invite you to dinner tonight . ¡± On this day¡¯s shift, the head of thepany¡¯s Department announced happily .


    The dorm leader immediately looked at Ye Shaohua with two eyes, ¡°Shaohua, you can see the character of Zhao Yijun immediately!¡±


    Zhao Yijun is really outstanding . Many of her opinions and opinions are very advanced in the world . She helped the boss to do a big case within a few days after she came to thepany .


    ¡°Do you see, it doesn¡¯t look like it?¡± The eldest sister is biting his ears with Ye Shaohua . ¡°It¡¯s said that manager Zhao¡¯s family is also very rich . She just came out to experience . Sure enough, the life of this kind of person is much better than that of us little people . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua just smiled and didn¡¯t speak . She was used to being cold . The dorm boss didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong .


    Zhao Yijun here is also discussing the simrity between the two .


    Originally, Zhao Yijun didn¡¯t care . After seeing ye Shaohua¡¯s face, she was stunned for a moment . Is it six or seven points?


    ¡°Who is this person?¡± She asked subconsciously with a tight hand, but in a casual tone .


    ¡°She ah,¡± said Ye Shaohua, the director of the personnel department was still a little impressed . ¡°The intern of s University is a single parent child . She works hard at ordinary times and has a good chance to be a regr staff . ¡±


    ¡°Single parent?¡± Hearing these two words, Zhao Yijun rxed for a while and didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Ye Shaohua .


    After the dinner, Zhao Yijun and all the directors walked to the parking lot . Just after opening the Porsche door, a surprise voice came from a short distance, ¡°Yijun, are you back?!¡±


    Zhao Yijun looked at the people in front of him for a while, and then he saw the light . ¡°Yixian?¡±


    ¡°You still remember us, even when you returned to China, you didn¡¯t even say a word to us!¡± Yi Xian replied disgustingly .


    ¡°After all, I left without saying goodbye,¡± Zhao Yijun sighed . ¡°I thought you forgot me . ¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that? Do you know what a boat torments you when you go abroad? ¡± Yi Xian said .


    Suddenly hearing the name of Liu Yizhou, Zhao Yijun had such a moment¡¯s stupefied spirit, ¡°then ... He¡¯s OK with me now . When he left, it seems that uncle Liu was involved in a case... ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s three years ago,¡± Yi Xian patted her on the shoulder . ¡°You don¡¯t know that the prodigal dandy in those days became the big devil in the shopping malls . Now Yongteng enterprise is him . He¡¯s in charge of the Beijing business circle . ¡±


    ¡°Yongteng enterprise?¡± The name Zhao Yijun is famous even in foreign countries . I don¡¯t know how much higher the assets of Zhao¡¯s family are .


    She really didn¡¯t think that the rich second generation, who was abandoned by her, had be a young and promising business tycoon .


    ¡°Then his girlfriend is very happy . ¡± Zhao Yijun put his hair behind his head and said with a smile .


    Hearing this sentence, Yi Xian¡¯s smile stopped, but she quickly responded, ¡°what kind of girlfriend do you know that you are the only one in mind, and where will there be any girlfriend?¡±


    But Zhao Yijun is also a human like figure . How could he not see Yi Xian¡¯s hesitation at the bottom of her eyes .


    She wrote it down in her heart .


    There is basically no secret in the circle . After Zhao Yijun answered home, he soon heard about Ye Shaohua from other people .


    Although it¡¯s understandable that Liu Yizhou has been looking for a girlfriend for three years, Zhao Yijun is still depressed .


    She opened the photo that was taken secretly by others . The photo should have been taken secretly from a bar . It was a bit fuzzy, but Zhao Yijun could still see Liu Yizhou¡¯s eyes staring at the girls around her .


    She bit her teeth and looked at the girl who was dating Liu Yizhou . But she was stunned .


    Although the light is dim, the girl¡¯s face is familiar .


    Don¡¯t look at it very carefully, you will know that it¡¯s like you .


    Zhao Yijun was stunned for a while, then looked at the picture and smiled silently .


    It turned out to be her double .


    Zhao Yijun turns off her mobile phone and the expression on her face is rxed . Now that she hase back, the double should be gone .

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    ¡°Shaohua, are you looking at stocks?¡± In the dormitory, the boss looked at the red and green numbers on Ye Shaohua¡¯sputer, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that the stock risk was too big?¡±


    ¡°Try it . What if you get rich overnight?¡± Ye Shaohua poured herself a ss of water .


    Wen Yan¡¯s expression froze for a while, p Ye Shaohua¡¯s shoulder immediately, ¡°Is the money raised? I¡¯ll apany you to see Auntie after work tomorrow . ¡±


    When she went to the station to meet Ye Shaohua that day, her embarrassed appearance was still deeply impressed in the boss¡¯s mind .


    ¡°Money?¡± Ye Shaohua said quietly, ¡°I have borrowed it . Don¡¯t worry . ¡±


    Seeing her calm expression, the boss of the dormitory opened her mouth and asked what she wanted to ask, but finally she thought it was Ye Shaohua¡¯s private affair, so she still didn¡¯t ask .


    It¡¯s just a little strange how can a college student who hasn¡¯t graduated raise thatrge amount of money?


    She finally introduced several stocks to Ye Shaohua, who also asked her to buy two bullish stocks .


    The dorm boss didn¡¯t care, but she didn¡¯t want to crack down on Ye Shaohua¡¯s self-confidence . She also meant to buy some, but she didn¡¯t lose much money .


    Her family background can¡¯t bepared with those of the imperial capital, but it¡¯s not as good as that .


    Ye Shaohua quit all part-time, leaving only the internship in thepany .


    Considering the situation of Ye Shaohua, the boss didn¡¯t bring fruit or anything to Ye mu . Instead, gave her very cheesy cash .


    ¡°You both eat fresh fruit . ¡± Ye Mu was lying in the hospital bed . She probably fought too hard in the first half of her life . Now she is no more than 50 years old . She is a bit old and terrible .


    When ye Shaohua sent the boss out, she came back to see ye Mu¡¯s worried eyes . ¡°Shaohua, don¡¯t always buy such expensive fruit in the future . Mom doesn¡¯t like eating it . Buy yourself more decent clothes . ¡±


    Ye Mu knows in her heart that she has little money left over these years, and she doesn¡¯t know how much she has spent on her own operation, but this hospital is extremely expensive even for a day .


    Looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s white washed jeans, she nced over her head and held back the tears at the bottom of her eyes .


    ¡°Mom, you can take care of yourself . I wille to apany you every day . By the way, I¡¯ve hired a nurse for you . During the day, I need a nurse to apany you when I go to work, you can take good care of the wound . ¡± Ye Shaohua cuts the apple into small pieces and feeds them to Ye mu .


    ¡°What are you doing so wasteful? Mom can do it alone!¡± Hearing Ye Shaohua¡¯s words, Ye¡¯s mother murmured, thinking that the nurse could not return now, and whether she would ask for liquidated damages .


    But she knew that the olddy¡¯s house next door asked for a nurse for 500 yuan a day .


    ¡°Mom, you know I studied finance . I added an investmentpany a few days ago . Now I help people specte and get a lot ofmission . You¡¯ve worked so hard for so many years, and it¡¯s time to have a good time . ¡± Said Ye Shaohua took a bank card to Ye mu, ¡°here are 20000 . You use it first . if they ask you for money, you can tell me . ¡±


    Ye¡¯s family is also a mess . When ye¡¯s father died in a car ident, Ye¡¯s mother took Ye Shaohua to fight in the capital alone .


    Ye¡¯s group seemed to suck blood . Knowing Ye¡¯s mother was in the capital, they kept harassing them .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s second uncle came to ask for money . Yu zhehan ran into him . Seeing ye Shaohua¡¯s rich friend, he licked his face and asked for money .


    Therefore, Yu zhehan and others look down on the original body even more .


    Ye mother knew that she saw Ye Shaohua go, so she rubbed her red eyes .


    The olddy on the next bed looked at Ye Mu enviously . ¡°Xiaoye is really filial . I¡¯ve been in hospital for more than ten days . I haven¡¯t looked at the ones I raised . It¡¯s not too bad to give you a brush like Xiaoye . There are not many young people like Xiaoye now . ¡±


    Listen to this, ye Mu is also very proud . At the beginning, so many people in her family thought that it was a drag for her to bring a loss goods . Now she will never be afraid of those rtives .


    Her daughter is both excellent and filial, which is a blessing they can¡¯t cultivate in their eight lives .


    She has been cautious for most of her life, until today, a little proud light shed on her face .


    When ye Shaohua left the hospital, he didn¡¯t go to another ce, but called Liu Yizhou . After he got his ce, he went to find him .


    Liu Yizhou is still in the bar today .


    When Ye Shaohua saw him, he had already drank a lot, but his eyes were clear .


    As soon as she entered the box, Liu Yizhou looked at her . The red eyes were very deep . He had looked at the body with this kind of eyes before, but ye Shaohua could see that he was looking at others through her face .


    Seeing ye Shaohua, Liu Yizhou¡¯s friends teased each other and took a look at Ye Shaohua .


    This kind of eyes has a few banter, ¡°It was Miss Ye . ¡±


    The voice is also mixed with a certain shade .


    ¡°Come and sit down . ¡± Liu Yizhou beckoned at her, and looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s face in the light of not so bright as that of the man .


    The air is filled with the smell of smoke and wine, the most annoying taste of Ye Shaohua .


    She shook her head . ¡°Yizhou, I came to you today for the 200000...¡±


    Hearing her mention of money, Liu Yizhou sneers, but it¡¯s just like that . They are so different .


    Ye Shaohua inevitably has a little more worldly spirit . Liu Yizhou thinks about the days when the two don¡¯t get along very much . At that time, the most she mentioned was money .


    Recently, he only knew that she had some opinions on finance and took her out several times . It seems that he really regarded her as Yijun .


    It¡¯s crazy . Why do you think such a person is simr to her?


    The difference between the two men is just a thousand mountains and rivers .


    ¡°That 200000 has been spent?¡± Maybe it¡¯s because of drinking too much wine . Liu Yizhou¡¯s voice is much heavier than before . ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you could spend so much money . Let¡¯s say, how much will it cost this time?¡±

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    ¡°I didn¡¯te to you to borrow money . ¡± Ye Shaohua put a bank card on the table . ¡°It¡¯s still a little short . I¡¯ll give it back to you as soon as possible . ¡±


    When Liu Yizhou saw the card, he was stunned .


    However, he did not have a long time, the mobile phone on the table rang .


    After answering the phone, he suddenly stood up from his chair . He was always extraordinarily wise . For the first time, he had no disguise on his face . He was really shocked .


    Then Yu zhehan came in from outside the box and said two words in Liu Yizhou¡¯s ear . Liu Yizhou finally came back to God .


    ¡°She Back? ¡± He sat back in his chair in a trance .


    Yu zhehan nods . He takes a look at Ye Shaohua, and his voice is very low . ¡°Yixian has seen her . She has also organized a high school reunion for this purpose . Please take advantage of the opportunity . ¡±


    Speaking of this, Yu zhehanton said, ¡°you should also settle down with that person . You can¡¯t let her see Yi Jun . otherwise, who knows what she will do? If something really goes wrong then, you will regret it toote . ¡±


    Liu Yizhou is now full of Zhao Yijun, who is in charge of other people .


    He took his coat and hurried out .


    From the beginning to the end, He did not look at Ye Shaohua who was standing beside her, nor did she take her bank card on the table .


    Yu zhehan looked at her standing alone in the corner, a bit dazed . He wanted to go, but he looked at the cold side face with no expression . I don¡¯t know why she stopped .


    ¡°That¡¯s what this circle is like,¡± he shrugged . ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously . Leave now and make a good impression on the boat . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua picked up the card that Liu Yizhou didn¡¯t pick up and looked at Yu Zhe¡¯s letter . ¡°I don¡¯t even have the qualification to ask why? He¡¯s my boyfriend . Can¡¯t I even know why he left me? ¡°


    Yu zhehan¡¯s smoking hand stopped .


    He looked at the clear eyes of the girl in front of him, not asplicated as they were in their circle .


    ¡°Boyfriend? You think you¡¯re in love? ¡± Yu zhehan looked at the girl in front of her eyes and nodded her head almost innocently . He wanted tough for a moment .


    ¡°Then why do you think he will give you 200,000?¡± Yu zhehan took a smoke . ¡°Or do you think you are worth the money?¡±


    Ye Shaohua lips, she nodded, ¡°so it is, I know . ¡±


    After that she turned straight out .


    Turning around that moment, the face of the sad moment disappeared, slightly drooping eyes across a sharp light .


    Mobile phones also ring at this time, which is the phone of the manager of the investment firm .


    ¡°Miss ye, do you have time now?¡± The manager is also a little famous person in the investment circle . The industry is also a gold operator . How many people line up to hire him to manage the property .


    The amount of money that hase in and out of his hands has reached hundreds of millions over the years .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t do any other part-time jobs these days, but hangs a ce to help people manage money in an investment firm .


    Because of her unique idea, the manager let her to make a 20 million fund case with herself .


    At present, it seems that the flow of funds is very good . They have earned 5 million yuan before and after . ording to the 5% share, they can also get more than 100,000 yuan .


    The managers who worked together werepletely convinced by Ye Shaohua, who secretly thought that this might be a financial giant from a foreign school, and this time wanted to cooperate with her in another big case .


    ¡°Fenghua Group?¡± Ye Shaohua squinted . She saw the name of thepany in the plot . It¡¯s Yongteng group¡¯spetitor in China . ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it sometime . ¡±


    Only in terms of assets, Fenghua Group is muchrger than Yongteng group .


    So let¡¯s say that Liu Yizhou can call the wind and rain in the Beijing business circle, but Fenghua Group is influential in country M, and it is the first group to join the army in the world in China . Its contribution to GDP is far beyond Yongteng group¡¯sparison .


    This time, the capital operators of Fenghua Group also took a fancy to Ye Shaohua¡¯s short-term liquidity and found a manager .


    * *


    ¡°Shaohua, do you feel that manager Zhao is looking at you?¡± The next day when he went to work, the dormitory boss saw that ye Shaohua was printing documents, and also moved a pile of documents to print .


    She whispered .


    Ye Shaohua knows that Zhao Yijun should know her existence at this time, but her face is still, and she puts the printed document in the old hand: ¡°what do you want? What does she think I¡¯m doing? ¡°


    The eldest one thinks also, ye Shaohua and Zhao manager are eight pole all cannot fight the matter .


    I think I think more .


    ¡°Manager Zhao, do you know Shaohua?¡± When the Minister of personnel saw Zhao Yijun paying attention to Ye Shaohua again, he couldn¡¯t help asking .


    This time, Zhao Yijun didn¡¯t deny it, just smiled meaningfully, ¡°just happened to know something about her . ¡±


    Although it¡¯s her own stand in, Liu Yizhou¡¯s stand in is too low . It turns out that Liu Yizhou is just a little intern . It seems that Liu Yizhou hasn¡¯t paid enough attention to her, and even Yongteng¡¯s door won¡¯t let her in .


    The personnel department paid attention to Zhao Yijun¡¯s expression, then nced at Ye Shaohua¡¯s direction, and wrote down the new young staff in mind .


    Zhao Yijun is different from ordinary employees . She is a specially invited nner . She doesn¡¯t even need to y cards every day . It¡¯smon for her to leave early and bete . No one in thepany says no . after all, they are big people with this privilege .


    She still leaves early today, not for anything else, but for a high school reunion .


    ¡°It¡¯s still the face of school flowers,¡± said Yi Xian, who invited these people to work better in high school . A girl squeezed Zhao Yijun¡¯s eyes . ¡°You know that we have graduated for seven years, and Liu Da¡¯s president has never participated in a ssmate¡¯s meeting in these seven years . He wille right after youe back . ¡±


    These students all know their past . At the beginning, Liu Yizhou used so much movement to chase Zhao Yijun . Even the principal was shocked .


    I didn¡¯t expect that the young master of Liu family, who was not a dandy at the beginning, should be such a kind of infatuation .


    What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t expect that the shaky Liu family would be developed to such a level by him . As expected, things are unpredictable .


    A group of people all know that Liu Yizhou came for Zhao Yijun and left a private space for them .


    ¡°President Liu, Miss ye, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here...¡± Liu Yizhou just wanted to say something . Not far away, a little fat middle-aged man saw his surprise opening .

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    After the middle-aged man approached, he found out what was wrong . He took a look at Zhao Yijun and suddenly found that the youngdy was simr to Liu Yizhou, but there were still some differences .


    Looking at Liu Yizhou¡¯s heavy face, he knew that he had said something wrong, and his heart thumped .


    ¡°Mr . Liu, you see I have drunk so much wine this evening, and I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± He looked at Liu Yizhou¡¯s expression of happiness and anger, and disappeared before her eyes .


    Yi Xian and Yu zhehan seem to have noticed the situation here .


    Come to the round .


    ¡°New financial elite, double master¡¯s degree, look at the title of global finance for you,¡± Yixian holds Zhao Yijun¡¯s arm and exaggerates, ¡°Yijun you are indeed the academic bully, I am the scum in front of you, there is no way topare . You always said that we don¡¯t understand your idea, just talked with Yijun very happily? I haven¡¯t seen a girl more powerful than Yijun . ¡°


    Smell speech, Zhao Yijun smiled for a while, a little proud .


    There are really few people who can get this result .


    When Zhao Yijun was a child of other people¡¯s parents, she grew up with Yu zhehan, who worshipped her more or less .


    Liu Yizhou sent people back very gentlemanly . After Zhao Yijun closed the door of his house, he received a phone call from his family . ¡°Yijun, get along well with Liu Zong . Dad remembers that you used to be ssmates and take him home for dinner when you have time . ¡±


    In the past, his father, who was not very high in the world, called Liu Yizhou, Liu Zong . Zhao Yijun¡¯s eyes were brighter and brighter .


    But the smile just raised in front of Liu Yizhou finally sank .


    The fingers of both hands are very tight .


    It turned out that Liu Yizhou had seen the people in the business field with the double .


    Although it¡¯s just her double, she¡¯s also a little diaphragmatic .


    Fortunately, the double is always the double . Zhao Yijun is slightly absorbed . Now that the Lord is back, the double is still inferior .


    Liu Yizhou also came back home . He thought that Zhao Yijun, who had been thinking about it, would be too excited to sleep, but he didn¡¯t .


    Zhao Yijun is not his memory, her words and deeds are like ns, although familiar, but strange .


    Liu Yizhou looks at the document . There is a financial case recently cooperated with Fenghua Group . He talked with Zhao Yijun before .


    It¡¯s just that Zhao Yijun made a mistake .


    Some of them are used to Ye Shaohua¡¯s asionally pointing out a few problems for themselves not long ago . They are sharp and urate . Liu Yizhou can¡¯t help but think . If ye Shaohua is by his side at this time, she will point them out faster than herself .


    When he thought about it, Liu Yizhou was shocked . How could he think of Ye Shaohua .


    Now that Zhao Yijun is back, he shouldn¡¯t think about her anymore . It¡¯s unfair to Zhao Yijun .


    In my heart, I care about Yi Xian¡¯s advice . It seems that I can¡¯t wait any longer .


    * *


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, didn¡¯t I ask you to give the case to manager Zhao? Why didn¡¯t you hand it in? I knew I shouldn¡¯t have bothered you! ¡± Thepany¡¯s seniorined and took a look at Ye Shaohua, then quickly picked up the document and prepared to give it to Zhao Yijun .


    It¡¯s like this again . The dorm boss is worried about it . These interns have no human rights .


    She secretly told ye Shaohua to go back to worship the Bodhisattva . Have you met a viin recently .


    ¡°Nothing . ¡± Ye Shaohua smiled and didn¡¯t care . These things didn¡¯t happen in her early years .


    It¡¯s just that no one dared to do this to her after she became famous .


    I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen in this world . It¡¯s still new to her .


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The boss was relieved to see her like this . Turning around, he found a string of numbers on Ye Shaohua¡¯sputer that she could not understand . ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    This is hacker¡¯s special code, she can¡¯t understand it naturally .


    Ye Shaohua reaches out to her lips and presses the Enter key with the other hand . A person¡¯s information appears in front of her .


    Before the dorm boss could see anything clearly, ye Shaohua turned off the page .


    She took a look at the time on her mobile phone . It was almost the time agreed with the investors of Fenghua Group . She cleaned up and went out .


    Unexpectedly, before I went to that coffee shop, I received a call from assistant Liu Yizhou .


    At the beginning, the boy assistant didn¡¯t care when he heard that the president¡¯s friend was looking for the president . Yu zhehan¡¯s group often came to the president .


    But he was surprised to see the president¡¯s friend . This is Miss Zhao How does it look like Miss ye?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Yijun looks at the assistant with a smile .


    The male assistant looked at the ne on her neck, which was simr to the president¡¯s style . Subconsciously, he knew that he had found something extraordinary secret . ¡°No Miss Zhao, please go in . The president said you can go in directly when youe . ¡±


    He watched Zhao Yijun go in and stood outside for a while . He was not a simple person either . Then he thought that Liu Yizhou didn¡¯t take ye Shaohua out these two days and guessed the truth of the matter .


    Male assistant is not a person who likes to judge others, but he did wear colored sses before .


    However, when we got along a few days ago, he found that Ye Shaohua was indeed a person of duty . He didn¡¯t ask the president to help her find an internship for such a long time . He didn¡¯t even ept a famous brand bag .


    Now seeing Zhao Yijun, he suddenly sympathized with Ye Shaohua .


    Let alone Liu Yizhou gave him a card to hand over to Ye Shaohua .


    He knew where ye Shaohua was working . After checking her off hours, he called her .


    ¡°How are you, Miss ye?¡± He took a look at Ye Shaohua on the opposite side, and naturally he could see that her face had been a little diminished recently .


    The bottom of my heart could not help sighing, and my eyes also took some pity .


    Ye Shaohua takes a look at the time on the mobile phone at 18:42, and there is less than 20 minutes left .


    ¡°It¡¯s OK . What can I do for you?¡± She tapped her finger on the table and counted the time .


    The male assistant sat opposite to Ye Shaohua . Although he was in some difficulty, he finally pushed the card to Ye Shaohua, ¡°Miss ye, this is what the president asked me to give you . ¡±


    What he didn¡¯t have the heart to say is that the president has kicked you in the foot and now it¡¯s the break-up fee .

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Even if the male assistant didn¡¯t say it, ye Shaohua knew what it meant .


    She pushed the card back . ¡°Give it back to him, I don¡¯t need it . ¡±


    The male assistant stood up directly and said, ¡°let¡¯s take it . It¡¯s a task given by the president . It¡¯s not easy for me to hand in the job if I don¡¯t take it . ¡±


    He then turned around and left . Ye Shaohua¡¯s calm was beyond his expectation, but he didn¡¯t dare to guess more about the president .


    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Liu Yizhou made a phone call to him .


    The male assistant froze, he did not expect Liu Yizhou even very concerned about ye Shaohua, ¡°Yes, I forced it to her . ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she ask anything?¡± Liu Yizhou pauses for a while .


    ¡°No, Miss ye asked nothing . ¡± Not only did not ask, but also very calm .


    This time, Liu Yizhou didn¡¯t say anything more and hung up the phone directly . It seems that the male assistant heard another woman¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone .


    It¡¯s a mess .


    He shook his head . When he got on the bus, he habitually took a look at Ye Shaohua and found that there were several more people around her . He was familiar with the back of one of them .


    Who is this?


    He thought about it for a long time, and the answer came out, but he didn¡¯t remember it .


    After a while, he still felt that he was wrong . He and Liu Yizhou have been together for a long time . They are all financial giants . How can they know ye Shaohua? It must be a daze .


    He drove away .


    ¡°We always want to see you, Miss Ye . Are you free?¡± In the coffee shop, a middle-aged man in a ck suit held his eyes on the bridge of his nose .


    Ye Shaohua was holding coffee in her left hand . No one in the room saw her finger when she heard about President Ji .


    Since knowing that the person will appear in that world, she checked the simr people when she came to this world .


    This season is always the owner of Fenghua Group, Ji Yunshen .


    Think of here, ye Shaohua will pick up the coffee to put down again, she shook her head toward the middle-aged man, ¡°sorry, I have other things . ¡±


    She can¡¯t control her own time of death . In this case, she shouldn¡¯t disturb his original life .


    She doesn¡¯t exist in the world .


    After saying that, she took a thick stack of paper bags, ¡°hiss¡± a chair to leave .


    She didn¡¯t know . After she left, the middle-aged man walked helplessly to a ck car parked at the intersection . ¡°President Ji, Miss ye...¡±


    At this point, the middle-aged man is still a bit incredible, ¡°she doesn¡¯t seem to want to see you . ¡±


    The person sitting in the back seat didn¡¯t make a sound, just looked at the documents in his hand . The setting sun was printed on his face through the window, making him look more and more dignified and indifferent .


    However, the middle-aged man once again held his sses, did not have a good idea to remind him that the document was taken down .


    * *


    It was dark after ye Shaohua saw mother Ye from the hospital . Instead of going back to school, she stopped a car to think about the vi in the suburb of the city .


    At the same time, I brought two bank cards and a gift box .


    This gift box was originally prepared for Liu Yizhou¡¯s birthday two months ago .


    One of the two bank cards is the money returned to Liu Yizhou, and the other is the money that Liu Yizhou¡¯s assistant gave her today .


    Looking at the gift box in his hand, ye Shaohua shakes his head . He is really stupid .


    In the original plot, it¡¯s also today . I went to Liu Yizhou at midnight with the gift box . I wanted to celebrate for him at the first time, but I didn¡¯t expect to be told cruelly that she was just a double .


    When ye Shaohua knocks on the vi, Yu zhehan opens the door .


    His happy face, when he saw Ye Shaohua, changed instantly . ¡°How can youe here?¡±


    In his heart, Liu Yizhou was even more angry . He even told the woman the address of the vi?


    Are you really interested in this woman?


    There were other people in the vi garden, who were all boisterous . After seeing ye Shaohua, they subconsciously stopped drinking sses and looked out the door with their eyebrows twisted .


    Especially in the crowd, Yi Xian, who always despises Ye Shaohua the most .


    Because of her preference for Zhao Yijun, she began to think that ye Shaohua stepped in the feelings of those two people after Zhao Yijun left . Now when she saw Ye Shaohua at this time, she had no good feelings for her .


    ¡°You gave your face back, didn¡¯t you?¡± Regardless of Yu zhehan¡¯s hint, Yi Xian said directly, ¡°who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a double! ¡°


    After Yi Xian said a word, the people in the garden were silent for a while . Then ye Shaohua paid for the money, and there was a good look in her eyes .


    It¡¯s also true that ordinary people are no different from toys in their eyes .


    No one thought that Liu Yizhou¡¯s car hade back . He went to pick up Zhao Yijun .


    Before he saw Ye Shaohua, he just got off the car and asked the man in the copilot¡¯s seat out with great gentleness .


    Ye Shaohua looks at Liu Yizhou in his spare time .


    She still remembered that there was such a period in the plot . Liu Yizhou never allowed to sit in his copilot . He said that he hated people sitting there, not because he hated them, but because the people sitting there were wrong .


    Zhao Yijun is wearing a gorgeous dress . She gets off the car gracefully with Liu Yizhou¡¯s hand . Before she opens her mouth, she can make people feel noble .


    The people in the yard saw that they hade back . They all went forward very warmly . Those who were familiar with Zhao Yijun came forward to say hello to her .


    For a while, the atmosphere was very lively .


    There¡¯s just another out of ce Ye Shaohua .


    Yu zhehan winks at Ye Shaohua and tells her to leave quickly . He tries to block Zhao Yijun¡¯s sight with his body .


    He was a little afraid of the scene of the ashram .


    However, at this time, Zhao Yijun just as if she had just seen Ye Shaohua, she looked at Ye Shaohua, then pointed to her direction and asked Liu Yizhou, ¡°Yizhou, who is this person?¡±

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Zhao Yijun knows Liu Yizhou likes to appear in front of him with what appearance, so today, she doesn¡¯t wear any delicate makeup, but only a little light makeup .


    After all, he was the one who loved him with all his strength when he was young . Today, at the moment when he saw Zhao Yijun, Liu Yizhou was even in a trance .


    What you can¡¯t get is always beautiful .


    Today, when Liu Yizhou saw Zhao Yijun for the first time, he almost thought that they had returned to the green age .


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the little girl who sent us takeout,¡± Yi Xian gave Ye Shaohua a warning look and asked her not to be a moth . ¡°Is that right, miss?¡±


    Yi Xian said that Yu zhehan and others all responded, ¡°yes, it¡¯s the delivery girl . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua does not look like a friend of Liu Yizhou and others . It is not too much to ignore the face simr to Zhao Yijun¡¯s, saying that she is a delivery girl .


    If Zhao Yijun had not known Ye Shaohua¡¯s existence for a long time, she would have taken these people¡¯s words seriously .


    But now even if you know what she won¡¯t say, you smile and don¡¯t care about ye Shaohua . Instead, you greet everyone toe back to the yard and y .


    Seeing that she has not been investigated, others are relieved . No one cares about ye Shaohua any more . They just swarm Zhao Yijun into the courtyard like a star and a moon .


    ¡°You¡¯ve finished delivering the takeout,¡± Liu Yizhou said, a few steps behind the others . He gave Ye Shaohua a warning look . ¡°Leave now . ¡±


    The voice is very t, even the steps are elegant .


    Liu Yizhou knows these women so well that no one else has ever left before . He always tries to get more from him after leaving .


    However, ye Shaohua is much calmer than he imagined . From the beginning to the end, he has always paid attention to her . She didn¡¯t even frown .


    It¡¯s not the same as ye Shaohua he used to know . No, it¡¯s too different from her he knew at first .


    ¡°I just came to pay you back, and the 200,000 . ¡± Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t leave immediately, but handed the two bank cards to Liu Yizhou . ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you . ¡±


    After confirming that Liu Yizhou had picked it up, she turned around and walked towards the road, slowly disappearing into Liu Yizhou¡¯s sight .


    Liu Yizhou originally thought that Ye Shaohua would question himself and make a lot of noise ...


    He even had a cell phone in his hand and was going to call the guards, but it turned out that nothing happened .


    She didn¡¯t question himself, she just gave he two bank cards .


    One is that he asked the assistant to give it to her, and the other ... He used to give her a bank card .


    Such a simple solution to his and Zhao Yijun¡¯s biggest crisis, he should be happy, but Liu Yizhou has no idea of being happy, and even feels that his chest is very stuffy, inexplicably upset from the heart .


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Yu zhehan thought that ye Shaohua was still entangled outside . He didn¡¯t expect to see Liu Yizhou stupefied when he came out .


    Liu Yizhou looked down at the two bank cards in his hand . ¡°She came to give me this . ¡±


    It¡¯s the money he used to give her and the break-up fee .


    ¡°You said she gave you back 200,000 yuan and the break-up fee?¡± Yu zhehan has never seen such a person, but he is a little strange . ¡°Ye Shaohua is a little self-conscious, but isn¡¯t her 200,000 yuan running out? How can she have the money to pay you back? ¡°


    Liu Yizhou was also stunned . He thought that ye Shaohua had been around him for a long time, and gradually became vain . He would have 200,000 mouths .


    Today, however, he did not spend much money on her except for the 200,000 .


    He always thought about how the dress would look on her when he passed by the mall recently . He bought many clothes and bags for her, but these things she neither wore nor took away, and they are still where he lives .


    In the past, he was afraid of trouble and never knew about ye Shaohua . At first, he opened his mouth and was sent to him .


    When ye Shaohua asked him to borrow 200,000 yuan, he was really unhappy, so he despised her . But recently, when he got along with her, he found that she was a very strong person .


    She would not open her mouth to ask him to borrow the 200,000 yuan if she had not met with something inevitable .


    This can be seen from the fact that she would rather wear white clothes than ept what he bought .


    She didn¡¯t buy anything for herself . Where did she use the 200,000 yuan?


    At the birthday party in the evening, he was also distracted .


    When cutting the birthday cake, Zhao Yijun was pasted with cake . Liu Yizhou also took a newdy¡¯s skirt to change it for her, but the tag was not removed .


    Seeing this scene, Yi Xian and others are teasing again .


    In addition, Liu Yizhou, the prodigal son, also had a day of down .


    In front of the stranger, Zhao Yijun also looked happy, but when she went into the bathroom alone, that face changed for a while .


    With a woman¡¯s eyes, she can see naturally that the size of this dress is not hers, and the dress is a little smaller .


    It just suits Ye Shaohua, who is a little thinner than her .


    Liu Yizhou has her clothes here .


    At the thought of it, Zhao Yijun would tear his clothes .


    * *


    [Shaohua Shaohua, what do you think of these three bull stocks! Out! Come on! Of course!] If it wasn¡¯t for being in thepany, the dorm boss would almost jump up .


    She sent several shaking windows to Ye Shaohua to express her excitement .


    After asking Ye Shaohua to find that these stocks can continue to rise and fall, she added half of her own assets .


    After the two were busy with the matter at hand, the Minister of nning department came to find the two men with a very happy tone . ¡°The case you two yesterday was picked up by the partners . ¡±


    There are new people with good qualifications at hand, and the minister will raise the bonus . There are manymissions for this case, and she is naturally happy .


    Two good news came in a row . Don¡¯t say how excited the boss is .


    Their internship ce is arge enterprise, and even the number of internships is very limited . If she and ye Shaohua have made achievements for three months, they will definitely be regr .


    It¡¯s great news for new students to be able to be a full-time employee in such apany .


    ¡°Do a good job . You two will go out with me to see the investors at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon . ¡±


    The boss was excited when he had lunch . ¡°Shaohua, why are you not excited at all? But the case of Shaohua is mainly due to you . ¡°


    ¡°All right . ¡± Ye Shaohua put down his chopsticks after eating two mouthfuls of rice . He had stomachache in his original body and suffered from eating too much .


    For ye Shaohua, who can get hundreds of thousands ofmissions in a single case outside, it really didn¡¯t excite her .


    Ye Shaohua and she waited until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, finally waiting for the Minister of their nning department .


    It¡¯s just that the minister¡¯s face is not very good-looking . She looks at the boss with a look of expectation . She looks at Ye Shaohua with a look of indifference . Her face isplex: ¡°manager Zhao took over this case . ¡±

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    ¡°Manager Zhao took over? Why? ¡± The boss asked in amazement .


    Their minister is also annoyed to be able to ¡°take over and take over, which has why? Ye Shaohua, the general manager is waiting for you in the office . ¡°


    After that, she went straight back to her office .


    The boss is a very pure neer, and she doesn¡¯t understand the dangers in the office . She just looks at Ye Shaohua, and her eyes clearly have some grievances . ¡°Shaohua, this case was taken over by our nning department at the beginning, to persuade the people of Fenghua Group, who have been busy for such a long time, and now want to sign a contract, how can it be taken over by manager Zhao?¡±


    I lost the chance to be a regr . I don¡¯t know when the next chance wille .


    I have to say it¡¯s a big blow to the boss .


    Ye Shaohua gave her aforting pat on the shoulder and went to the general manager¡¯s office in her worried eyes .


    When she went in, Zhao Yijun wasing out with the document .


    When she saw Ye Shaohua, she paused for a moment and smiled meaningfully at her .


    The ne with the same style as Liu Yizhou is hanging on the chest .


    Ye Shaohua opened the door and went in .


    General manager Ding is a middle-aged man with gold rimmed sses . His eyes behind the sses are very smart . He can develop a small studio into the current situation . General manager Ding is also a heroic figure .


    Seeing ye Shaohuaing in, he pointed to the next chair, ¡°Ye Shaohua, right? Sit down . ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked manager Zhao to take over the previous handover with Fenghua Group, don¡¯t you mind?¡± General manager Ding smiled, but the tone was tough and could not be refused .


    In fact, Zhao Yijun has already given it to him . Now it¡¯s not to discuss with Ye Shaohua, but to inform her .


    In their hearts, they can inform an intern in person, which is highly valued by interns .


    Even if he gives this case to Zhao Yijun, he doesn¡¯t say anything . What can the interns do?


    General manager Ding has been in thepany for so many years, where he has no idea . In fact, it has proved his ability topete Zhao Yijun from manypanies .


    This group of interns is also a face for him to sell to s University . He has paid attention to several outstanding new students of s University, but they have been dug into Fenghua Group . Otherwise, they have gone to Yongtengpany, and the rest have been assigned to hispany .


    The people who can get to hispany are not outstanding in all aspects of the school, and there is no prince¡¯s sry . In a word, all aspects are ordinary people .


    So he didn¡¯t care too much .


    But he didn¡¯t know that the girl in front of him had already changed her core . She was an existence that had stood much higher than him in the business world .


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind . ¡± Hearing this, ye Shaohua was surprised, but he didn¡¯t say anything .


    General manager Ding didn¡¯t expect herpromise . He nodded with satisfaction, ¡°OK, you go back . ¡±


    He looked at the back of Ye Shaohua, her face was very calm, and the wind was light and the clouds were inconceivable .


    The boss outside the door is still aggrieved, even her eyes are red .


    People in the nning department have heard about her things, but they are indifferent . This is the current situation of the world .


    Anger? Grievance? It¡¯s no use .


    ¡°You go and get us a cup of coffee . ¡± The people next door came to call on Ye Shaohua again .


    This kind of intern as a dog, in this society is reallymon, people here have such experience .


    Before ye Shaohua, she yed the role of an ordinary intern in a low-key way .


    But now she didn¡¯t answer .


    With her fingers on the keyboard, she quickly typed out a document .


    When the man threw the money to her, she just took the printed paper to her hand .


    ¡°I want you to buy us a drink...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the man said, but before he finished, ye Shaohua turned around and turned the paper in his hand to the other side . ¡°I quit . ¡±


    New interns rarely quit, and thispany is top-level in the industry, whether in strength or anything else . Other people can¡¯t find opportunities for strength here . Where is it like Ye Shaohua who says to quit?


    Is that too headstrong?


    ¡°You¡¯re going to quit? Two months¡¯ sry will be deducted . ¡± The director of the personnel department took a look at Ye Shaohua . He naturally has the information about ye Shaohua here . He knows that the other side¡¯s family situation is not good . ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Ye Shaohua smiled . ¡°That¡¯s right . ¡±


    Finish saying also did not exin what, arrived at oneself seat, tidy up oneself thing to leave neatly, did not have a bit nostalgia .


    Several other interns were envious of her crispness, but they didn¡¯t have the courage .


    On this side, Zhao Yijun is recing Ye Shaohua and others to sign a contract with others .


    When hearing Ye Shaohua¡¯s resignation, she even had some regrets . ¡°I can¡¯t stand it . It¡¯s really young . ¡±


    Her assistant looked at her smile and didn¡¯t dare to say anything .


    ¡°Fenghua Group,¡± Zhao Yijun was really shocked when she saw her partner . When she returned home, she also tried to talk about joint venture with Fenghua Group, but it didn¡¯t seed . However, it was sessful to think that these interns hit and hit each other by mistake . ¡°Unfortunately, they made me a wedding dress . ¡±


    Fenghua Group is well-known both at home and abroad . Zhao Yijun remembers his tutor at M state university . When so many famous international enterprises invited him, he refused all of them . Instead, he went to interview Fenghua Group .


    These interns are all able to talk about cooperation projects . She is much better than those people . I don¡¯t think there will be any problems .


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yijun straightens up and enters the box .


    Unfortunately, now she has no idea what terrible things she will face next .

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    The box is very quiet, with the smell of sandalwood . It looks very solemn .


    Let Zhao Yijun, who has just entered the door, feel awe inspiring .


    There is also a screen with birds facing the Phoenix in the seat .


    The man in the ck suit is sitting on the side of the round table . He looks at Zhao Yijun, and his smile is stunned .


    Muttering in my heart, is this too simr?


    ¡°Assistant Ji, this is manager Zhao of ourpany . She just came back from country M and got his double master¡¯s degree from Harvard University . ¡± Zhao Yijun¡¯s side of the people immediately introduced to Assistant Ji, ¡°our general manager is afraid that the interns will neglect yourpany, and specially sent manager Zhao over . ¡±


    Zhao Yijun smiled with a reserved smile, with a faint pride on his face .


    It¡¯s true that at her age, she can achieve this kind of achievement .


    ¡°Assistant Ji, this is my new project . There are some financing cases in it . ¡± Zhao Yijun sits opposite him and pushes his prepared n to Assistant Ji .


    She believes that the n made by this talented student does not know where to go higher than those two interns .


    Assistant Ji quietly took over the n, turned his eyes over and shook his head .


    It seems that this double master¡¯s degree student has never seen Ye Shaohua¡¯s n .


    He took a look at the bright mobile phone, then closed Zhao Yijun¡¯s cooperation case . ¡°Manager Zhao, what about the seconddy I worked with before?¡±


    ¡°She resigned today,¡± Zhao Yijun sneered . ¡°The young people are so ambitious that they can¡¯t stand the experience . ¡±


    The mobile phone shed a lot this time . Assistant Ji squinted at it for several times . When he saw the above content, he was shocked, but he could ept it again .


    ¡°Manager Zhao, I brought the contract to sign with Miss Ye today . ¡± assistant Ji got the boss¡¯s instruction and didn¡¯t talk nonsense any more . ¡°But now it seems that we have no fate with yourpany . Excuse me . ¡±


    Zhao Yijun¡¯s face is satisfied with the smile, but I didn¡¯t expect to wait until Assistant Ji¡¯s answer, the smile is sluggish .


    But assistant Ji is toozy to talk to her .


    He had several contacts with Ye Shaohua . He had seen each other¡¯s advanced ideas . He was not interested in Zhao Yijun¡¯s imprisonment n . Let alone, the great devil was very angry this time .


    Fenghua Group has been famous for a long time and has monopolized many businesses . People in the industry know that this Fenghua Group has both ck and white .


    Those who are against Fenghua Group are either checked by the above, or they are all in one pot by unknown people .


    This kind of thing saw many, these people also finally understood a truth, provoke nobody to provoke this mad dog .


    General manager Ding also didn¡¯t think that the cooperation case with Fenghua Group was yellow even though several other old friends who were about to sign the contract didn¡¯t know why the cooperation case was also yellow .


    Even if one thing is done, several thingse down one after another, general manager Ding knows it in his mind . He must have offended a big man by ident .


    Where can he go to today, there is no way .


    After tossing and turning, I finally heard the person behind me from an old friend¡¯s mouth .


    But general manager Ding didn¡¯t understand why he offended Fenghua Group . Didn¡¯t all the cooperation cases have been discussed?


    He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he would not guess that the real source was Ye Shaohua, who had never been on his mind .


    * *


    Because the birthday party was over yed, Liu Yizhou got cold, but it was unnecessary to ask a family doctor for such a small thing . He found the medicine box and opened it to see the medicine in it .


    The medicine in the medicine box is veryplete, and the medicine effect is also written in the Chinese characters .


    Liu Yizhou is a little surprised . The more he wants to forget something, the more she will constantly appear in front of him .


    He still couldn¡¯t resist making a phone call to the assistant, ¡°how is she now?¡±


    After receiving the phone call from the president, the male assistant was stunned for a moment . After thinking for a while, he realized who she meant .


    Being the mostpetent assistant is to be able to do what the president wants you to do in a short time .


    After a while, the male assistant got to know about ye Shaohua . He looked strange . ¡°It seems that Miss ye and Miss Zhao are in the samepany, and Now miss Ye seems to have resigned . ¡°


    ¡°Resign?¡± Liu Yizhou thought that she gave all the money back to herself, and frowned again . ¡°You find an opportunity to let here to Yongteng for practice . ¡±


    She was so short of money that she had to resign . What was she thinking .


    But Liu Yizhou thinks again, was she is that temper .


    The male assistant looked at the phone that was hung up in his hand, and his face was shocked . What does the president mean? Let Ye Shaohua practice in Yongteng?


    He couldn¡¯t figure out Liu Yizhou¡¯s routine, but he arranged it .


    Hand the document to the personnel department and ask them to do it, because the male assistant is not sure whether ye Shaohua will ept his kindness or not .


    ¡°Are you busy with your work?¡± Zhao Yijunes to Liu Yizhou as usual . When he sees the assistant, he will inevitably stop to say hello .


    She¡¯s a little tired . She¡¯s been having a lot of trouble with herpany recently .


    The assistant immediately let the document be taken away, without any color on the surface: ¡°the president is very considerate to us, Miss Zhao, you go first . ¡±


    Zhao Yijun nced at the pile of documents in the brain group,ughing so hard that her eyes were cold .


    Where other people can¡¯t see, the hands are tightly clenched .


    * *


    After reading Ye¡¯s mother, ye Shaohua is ready to go back to school and get a new copy of her data .


    Assistant Ji knew that she had quit her job and called a lot, which implied that she would go to Fenghua to work, but ye Shaohua didn¡¯t agree .


    When I returned to the dormitory, four rare people were in the dormitory . One of them sat on his chair and painted her nails . When she saw Ye Shaohua, she sneered and sat back on her bed .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t care .


    This roommate is not familiar with the other three people in their dormitory, and she doesn¡¯t often live in the dormitory .


    The atmosphere in the dormitory is quieter than ever .


    ¡°Shao ... . Shaohua, do you know President Yongteng? ¡± In the silence, I suddenly remembered the voice of the eldest brother¡¯s astonishment .


    Ye Shaohua turns calmly, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The boss pointed to the post on theputer, ¡°look . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua looks over his head¡ª¡ª


    [strongest news: female college students! ]


    Here are some pictures of her and Liu Yizhou walking together . Their faces are very clear . There are also some pictures of her and Ji assistant . There are also luxury cars nearby . The replies have reached thousands .

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, I didn¡¯t see that you are such a person!¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s roommate who didn¡¯t deal with her nced at her, and her circle naturally knew Liu Yizhou .


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Yongteng¡¯s president is Zhao Jiaqian¡¯s boyfriend . You should be a third child . Even if you are so old, you can still talk about it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re disgusting,¡± said the girl


    There are some of these plots, but what ye Shaohua didn¡¯t expect was that they appeared much earlier than the original plot .


    She bowed her head, and the chat window with assistant Ji was still there . She reached for a word and went back to the past ¨C [sorry, I¡¯m not interested in yourpany for the moment . ]


    Then the side eyes, most people¡¯s eyes in the dormitory are veryplex .


    The boss even pursed her lips . ¡°Shaohua, is that true?¡±


    Her heart is really tangled, and she doesn¡¯t want to believe this post, but before ye Mu fell ill, that 200,000 Ye Shaohua did get together in a short time .


    But ¨C


    She doesn¡¯t think ye Shaohua is such a person . After all, she has been together for nearly four years . She is also seeing what ye Shaohua is .


    ¡°Then do you believe me?¡± Ye Shaohua did not answer, but asked her a question .


    Looking at her dark eyes, the boss thinks about her usual style again . It¡¯s really hard to work hard . If she is really the third son of a woman, how can she live in such a mess?


    ¡°What about this post?¡± Most of thements at the bottom of the post are ugly words, even the onlooker, the boss was shocked .


    Ye Shaohua chuckled, ¡°Nothing . I just think some people may think I¡¯m a good bully . ¡±


    But how can the top secret agents who have ever been at the top of the world be so bullied?


    Not to mention the others, any one of her hacker identities can make these posts disappear .


    * *


    At the same time, hospitals .


    Ye¡¯s friends in the ward are discussing about her children .


    She looks better and better now . She is talking about it, so a doctores .


    The old granny on the next bed looked at the visitor and was a little shocked . ¡°Xiaoye, do you have a big daughter?¡±


    But is the eldest daughter dressed so well?


    Ye Mu saw each other¡¯s face clearly, and her face changed obviously .


    ¡°Aunt ye, may I call you that?¡± Zhao Yijun smiled and looked at the old middle-aged woman in front of him, smiling tenderly . ¡°Do you have time to talk to me? About your daughter . ¡°


    Ye mu, who is very kind to strangers at ordinary times, is so cold when she sees Zhao Yijun .


    She got into a wheelchair and went to the corridor with Zhao Yijun . She said coldly, ¡°if you have anything, please tell me . ¡±


    ¡°Aunt ye, it seems that you still remember me,¡± Zhao Yijun smiled . ¡°Of course, today I¡¯m not here to tell you about the past, mainly about something to tell you . ¡±


    ¡°Do you know that your daughter is taken care of by many people?¡± When she finished this sentence, she was looking at Ye Mu¡¯s expression .


    Ye Mu frowned, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense! Shaohua isn¡¯t that kind of person . ¡°


    ¡°Do I have any nonsense? Don¡¯t you have a number in mind? If you look at the news on the Inte, ¡± Zhao Yijun sneered, ¡°otherwise, how do you think the high cost of your operation and the maintenance coste from it? It was your daughter who bought it in disgusting ways . ¡°


    ¡°As expected, what kind of mother has what kind of daughter,¡± Zhao Yijun looked at the appearance of Ye Mu and said, ¡°believe it or not, I¡¯m here today mainly to let you know your daughter¡¯s character . Also, please warn your daughter not to hook up with other men or friends, otherwise...¡±


    Speaking of this, she leaned slightly and looked down at Ye mu, sarcastically saying: ¡°you know, by my means, it¡¯s not impossible to let you disappear in the capital . ¡±


    Zhao Yijun said what he wanted to say, and finally gave Ye Mu some photos . He stepped on high heels and left the hospital as proud as a white swan .


    Ye Mu is still in the wheelchair . She covers her chest, almost out of breath .


    Fortunately, the passing nurse rushed to give her first aid .


    Thanks to the nurse, ye mother shook her hands and took out her mobile phone .


    This cell phone was just bought for her by Ye Shaohua .


    She looked at the new mobile phone, no previous joy, just called Ye Shaohua, ¡°Shao Hua, youe to the hospital . ¡±


    ¡°Must wee now? Mom, I still have a little... ¡± Ye Shaohua wants to deal with the forum .


    ¡°Come right now . ¡± Ye Mu hung up the phone before she finished .


    Nothing is as important as ye Shaohua¡¯s hands . Ye Shaohua hurried to the hospital . Instead of being in the hospital bed, she put on her clothes and stood by the bed .


    ¡°Mom, now...¡±


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Ye mother looked at her with red eyes, and her voice was shaking . ¡°I want you to kneel for me!¡±


    Ye Shaohua hasn¡¯t knelt for several times in his life . Seeing ye mother¡¯s red eyes and her open hands, he didn¡¯t have the heart to fan them down for several times .


    She pursed her lips and knelt down straight for her .


    When Ji Yun, who arrived here at the first time after receiving the news, came to see such a scene .


    ¡°Shaohua, what do you want your mother to do? Mom is not afraid of death or pain . She raised you so big when you were stabbed in the back, so that you could go to university, just for you to be a decent person and find a decent job, but what are you doing? ¡± She threw the picture given by Zhao Yijun to Ye Shaohua . ¡°You are a student of s University . make me proud and make me proud S University student, how can you lie to me, how can you do this Matter?¡±

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Ye Shaohua looks down and picks up the photos on the ground . These are the photos printed on the forum . Her face is clearly visible .


    Even if she is kneeling, her back is straight .


    ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t matter if those people who don¡¯t know me misunderstand me or don¡¯t believe me outside,¡± Ye Shaohua took these photos and looked at Ye Mu seriously . ¡°But you are my mother . Have you asked me if I have done these things?¡±


    In the original scenario, thest straw that killed the original body is actually thest phone call of Ye mu .


    If even the people closest to you don¡¯t believe in yourself, it¡¯s hard not to copse .


    ¡°I swear every cent I spend is fair and upright . ¡±


    Seeing her like this, Ye Mu held Ye Shaohua¡¯s shoulder and knelt down with her, tears also flowed out . ¡°Mom is just afraid that you will go astray . once you do something wrong, you ca n¡¯t go back . Do you know ... ¡°


    This is the first time that Ji Yunchen looks at Ye Shaohua in a fair way . He stands outside the half closed door of the ward and sees her kneeling in front of Ye Mu through the gap of the door .


    The first thing I saw was a pair of ck and white eyes . She wore some slightlyrger white shirts on her upper body . Although they were not new, they were clean and tidy . They were very simple jeans .


    Some people¡¯s pride can¡¯t be concealed . Ye Shaohua is such a person .


    Even kneeling, it is calm and self-sustaining .


    Ji Yunchen thought about Ye Mu¡¯s reaction . He didn¡¯t push the door in or disturb them . When he saw that ye Mu seemed to believe Ye Shaohua, he silently brought her to the door and waited at the hospital gate .


    ¡°General Manager Ji?¡± Assistant Ji asked in surprise when he saw that Ji Yunchen had gone and returned .


    Ji Yunchen leaned against the car and lit a cigarette in silence .


    Assistant Ji was silent . After waiting for a while, he saw a familiar figureing out of the hospital door . He was shocked . He turned his head and just wanted to tell his boss . Unexpectedly, his boss quickly pinched his eyes . Then he sat in the back seat and mmed the door shut .


    Ye Shaohua noticed the car at the door of the hospital when she went out . The car was very secretive . Ordinary people could never find it .


    But it can¡¯t be concealed from Ye Shaohua .


    When she got off the bus at the school gate, she didn¡¯t enter the school gate as the owner expected, but waited in ce and stopped the ck car . When Assistant Ji was shocked, she frowned, ¡°Assistant Ji, what can I do for you?¡±


    This is the first time assistant Ji has been tracked and found out . He was embarrassed for a while before he took a surprised look at Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°It¡¯s OK . When I see Miss ye on the way, I want to ask if you are interested...¡±


    ¡°No interest,¡± Ye Shaohua waved . ¡°Let¡¯s go . ¡±


    Assistant Ji bravely looked at the rearview mirror . In the rearview mirror, Ji Yunchen ¡®s cigarette almost burned to his fingers .


    Ye Shaohua stopped at the side door for a while and saw the ck car leaving before turning back to the dormitory .


    On the way, I got a call from apany¡¯s human resources department .


    ¡°Yongteng has passed yourpetition . When is it convenient for you to interview, Miss ye?¡±


    ¡°Yongteng?¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly . He seems to have sent many of his own data like a wide . Yongtengpany also sent it a few months ago . How could it not be received now?


    * *


    On this side, Zhao Yijun didn¡¯t go back to her apartment after she finished talking with Ye mu, but went back to Zhao¡¯s house .


    Zhao¡¯s business is very general, not bad, but it¡¯s not good . It¡¯s no match with Yongteng group .


    As soon as Zhao Yijun came back, Zhao father and Zhao mother were very happy, ¡°daughter, you are back . How are you today? How are you getting along with Yizhou?¡±


    This sentence, Zhao Yijun did not answer, but the face is not very good-looking .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± They found something wrong with Zhao Yijun .


    Zhao Yijun didn¡¯t speak, just showed her parents the photos on her mobile phone, which made them furious . ¡°Who is this woman? How does she look like you? It¡¯s too much nonsense! ¡°


    ¡°This woman¡¯s daughter, mother, they didn¡¯t leave the capital at all . ¡± Zhao Yijun lowered his head andined .


    ¡°It¡¯s against the sky!¡± Zhao Fu pped the table hard .


    Zhao¡¯s mother also frowned . ¡°Sure enough, no one will give birth to any kind of thing . The mother and daughter must be trying to rob you on purpose . Husband, this matter can¡¯t be settled in this way . ¡±


    They looked at each other and made a decision .


    Zhao¡¯s father found out what happened to Ye¡¯s mother . When he received Ye Shaohua¡¯s information, Zhao¡¯s mother was surprised . ¡°She even got to s University?¡±


    ¡°After all, there are some genes for my brother . ¡± Zhao Fu said lightly .


    But not much .


    Their daughter, who graduated from Harvard with a double master¡¯s degree, can¡¯t bepared at all . ¡°I thought she had left with that child long ago, but I didn¡¯t expect that she still stayed in Beijing . ¡±


    ¡°Then shall we go to her?¡± Zhao suggested .


    After hearing the words, Zhao father shakes his head, ¡°how to say, that child how to say is also our Zhao blood, go to the old house, tell the father, let him deal with this matter . ¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± When Zhao¡¯s mother heard this, she immediately shook her head . At that time, the old man liked her little uncle more than she had ever seen before .


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong,¡± Zhao Fu said lightly . ¡°Just go and talk about what happened recently . ¡±


    Hearing Zhao¡¯s father say so, Zhao¡¯s mother understood his idea, and she chuckled .


    Zhao Yijun is the only descendant of the Zhao family, who has always been favored by the old man, let alone an extremely outstanding person, who is praised everywhere .


    If the old man knew about it, ha .


    They drove all night to the old house .


    On the second floor of Zhao¡¯s house, Zhao Yijun looks at the car they drove away all night . His eyes are dark .


    Zhao¡¯s old house .


    It¡¯s alreadyte at night . Mr . Zhao has gone to bed . I didn¡¯t expect that his son woulde back at this time . It must be important to find him sote .


    The old man Zhao put on his clothes and was helped down the stairs by his servant . ¡°What¡¯s the important thing about looking for me sote?¡±


    The old man has been fighting all his life . Unfortunately, when he was old, he had more than enough heart and less power to deal with business matters . Looking at the Zhao family day by day, he had no hope for his son in the early years .


    I didn¡¯t expect that this disheartened son gave birth to an excellent granddaughter . He really liked this granddaughter . sHe didn¡¯t enter his ownpany when he came back from abroad, but was hired by several enterprises with high sries to a powerful enterprise .


    This is the only thing that the old man is proud of recently .


    He is also looking forward to Zhao Yijun¡¯s restoration of Zhao¡¯s glory .


    ¡°There is such a thing, that Ye Dongxiang hase back with the child of that year,¡± Zhao Fu said with a look at the face of the old man¡¯s sinking face, ¡°only that child is a little There is no end to it . ¡±


    At this point, it seems that he has some difficulties to talk about, do not want to go on .


    Zhao¡¯s mother took over the conversation and said, ¡°what do you have to hide for them, dad? You don¡¯t know that the daughter of that woman is the same as her mother . You don¡¯t know where to find out about her life experience . You also seduce Yijun¡¯s boyfriend for the sake of her resemnce to Yijun! Come and go with a few old rich businessmen, and the Inte is full of her news now . ¡°


    Said she also took out her mobile phone, turn out the news they found to show Mr . Zhao, ¡°it¡¯s so popr on the Inte . ¡±


    ¡°Well known to all?¡± When the old man heard the news of Ye Shaohua, he was also in a trance, but when he heard Zhao¡¯s mother¡¯s words, he took a sip of his lips .


    ¡°Yijun has been crying at home for this reason,¡± Yimu wiped her face . ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to the mother and daughter . She didn¡¯te back in the early years, but she wanted to make such a moth when Yijun came back . Who doesn¡¯t know that Yijun is now in contact with a boat . She was such a wolf in the heart, and she shouldn¡¯t have been saved from the human traffickers...¡±


    ¡°No more . ¡± When Zhao Fu heard thest sentence, his face changed for a moment, and then he said to Zhao¡¯s mother sternly .


    Then he slowed down and looked at Mr . Zhao . ¡°Dad, you know that this person is from our Zhao family no matter what he does . He just wants to say to you, do you want to recognize that child?¡±


    Two people a singing white face, a singing red face, the matter will not leak out .


    ¡°Recognize it? What do you think?! We don¡¯t need that child of a whore! ¡± When Zhao Laozi listened to Ye Mu¡¯s words, his face became worse and worse . Finally, he seemed to be in a hurry . He covered his chest and coughed . His turbid eyes were cold: ¡°if you want toe into our Zhao family¡¯s door, the mother and daughter shouldn¡¯t even think about it in the next life!¡±

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Seeing Old Man Zhao like this . father Zhao and mother Zhao looking at each other, the bottom of their eyes showed a satisfied expression .


    The servant hurried to persuade the old man, so that he could calm down .


    ¡°Yi Jun¡¯s side, you let her not bother, I will deal with this matter for her,¡± Zhao Laozi looked at Zhao¡¯s father, ¡°Liu Yizhou¡¯s side I will see again, if it is true, then he really sorry Yi Jun . ¡±


    Although some people say this, they don¡¯t really mind . After all, Liu Yizhou¡¯s identity is there .


    Today¡¯s Zhao family is no better than before . If the Zhao and Liu families really get married sessfully, it would be great for the Zhao family .


    Think of here, old man Zhao¡¯s eyes were deep, this matter can¡¯t let that mother and daughter to disturb .


    * *


    Liu Yizhou is not very well recently, and thepany is too busy, so he doesn¡¯t pay attention to the development of external affairs .


    Those media outside dare to mention Ye Shaohua at most, but they dare notment on the president of Yongtengpany .


    So he hasn¡¯t been affected much, so he doesn¡¯t know about it .


    ¡°You say that Fenghuapanies have recently changed their financial analysts?¡± Liu Yizhou looked at the people in the conference room and tapped on the table . ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anyoneing back from overseas . Do you know who it is?¡±


    People in the conference room shook their heads and only one raised his hand . ¡°I know a little bit . A few weeks ago, because of theck of funds, I invested 20 million yuan in a small investment firm . Unexpectedly, the people there actually transferred 5 million yuan to my original book in a short period of time . ¡±


    ¡°Five million?¡± Liu Yizhou fingers a meal, in a short period of time, this number is really quite a lot . If the capital is changed into 200 million, it will turn into 50 million . Even for him, this is arge number, ¡°who took that case?¡±


    The speaker Lima said: ¡°all the processes are handled by the manager there . I haven¡¯t met the person who actually gave me the working capital, but I know who that person is . ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Liu Yizhou felt alive when he heard these words .


    A small investment enterprise must not have been dug up by those bigpanies, as long as it is still in time .


    ¡°Y,¡± said the man, looking at Liu Yizhou¡¯s stupefied appearance, with a wry smile, ¡°that¡¯s right . It¡¯s the ¡®God of stocks¡¯ Y, who was frequently named by the financial channel recently . ¡±


    Hearing this answer, Liu Yizhou¡¯s mind faded, only sighed with regret .


    This Y stock has been making a lot of noise recently .


    Manyrge enterprises are checking the identity of TA . Unfortunately, no one has found out that the title of ¡°stock god¡± is not casually said, but because this T is really terrible .


    In less than a month, TA controls tens of millions of shares .


    For the real rich, the money is nothing, but what they are really afraid of is that the other side¡¯s fierce eyes and talent are only one month old . Even Liu Yizhou himself knows that he can¡¯t know so clearly .


    After all, the stock market is too vtile .


    After the meeting, Liu Yizhou was going to go back to the office . Suddenly, he thought of Ye Shaohua . He asked his male assistant, ¡°have shee to Yongteng?¡±


    The sentence is still meaningless, but the male assistant is used to it . He thinks about it a little and knows who Liu Yizhou is talking about . ¡°The human resources phone calledst night, but I heard it seems that Miss Ye didn¡¯t agree . ¡±


    ¡°No, agree?¡± Liu Yizhou takes the document¡¯s hand for a meal, he subconsciously looks up and asks the male assistant, ¡°why didn¡¯t she agree?¡±


    How many people want to squeeze their heads to Yongteng, is she stupid?


    The assistant shook his head . He looked at Liu Yizhou and asked if he didn¡¯t know what happened to Ye Shaohua yesterday .


    But he didn¡¯t say in the end that he was just an assistant . He didn¡¯t have the ability to direct Liu Yizhou¡¯s life .


    Liu Yizhou hears the news of Ye Shaohua, and his brow has never been loosened .


    He took his mobile phone and tried to call Ye Shaohua several times to ask what he wanted to do . Isn¡¯t she short of money? Why don¡¯t you ept his kindness?


    But the only reason left did not let him do it, and he is not qualified to do it now .


    All day long, he didn¡¯t look very well . He couldn¡¯t say anything else . All in all, he was inexplicably fidgety . Every time he read the document, he saw the obvious loopholes on it, and he subconsciously thought of Ye Shaohua .


    Think if Ye Shaohua is here, she can see it at a nce .


    Because of this matter in his heart, he did not pay attention to Zhao Yijun this day .


    He didn¡¯t find out . Now he seldom thinks of Zhao Yijun .


    In the afternoon, Yu zhehan called, ¡°Yizhou, what¡¯s the matter with you? You haven¡¯te tofort Yijun for a day . She¡¯s drinking with Yixian in the bar now . Hurry up . ¡±


    After that, Yu zhehan hung up .


    Liu Yizhou looks at the phone, frowns and drinks? Comfort?


    He didn¡¯t know what had happened, but Zhao Yijun kept on rushing .


    One of the assistants had built up his heart and wanted to tell Liu Yizhou about ye Shaohua, but when he left in a hurry, he swallowed what he had just said .


    Inside the bar .


    Zhao Yijun sits in the corner and drinks quietly . Yi Xian tries to persuade her . Fortunately, Yu zhehan and other people are watching . Otherwise, there are so many people in the bar who are not sure what¡¯s going on .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Yizhou frowned .


    ¡°You are too . You know that Yijun is back, and you are going to do something like that,¡± Yu zhehan winked at him . ¡°Apologize to Yijun, and see if she can forgive you . ¡±


    Liu Yizhou¡¯s eyes narrowed . ¡°What kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Ye Shaohua,¡± Yi Xian said hatefully . ¡°In a boat, you can quickly solve the woman . I know she has no good intentions . She also exposes you to the Inte, which makes you feel bad for Yi Jun . I didn¡¯t expect to eat the bad fruit . Now everyone knows that she has stepped into the shameless person between you and Yi Jun . let¡¯s have a word . Yijun, I was confused at that time, and I swear that he and Ye Shaohua really have nothing to do with each other . If it wasn¡¯t for being like you, there would be no such thing... ¡°


    ¡°Yizhou, I believe you, but ... But you shouldn¡¯t look for a substitute...... ¡± Zhao Yijun gave a wry smile .


    Hearing this, Liu Yizhou¡¯s mind exploded . He looked at Yu zhehan and said, ¡°what did you just say? Ye Shaohua ... What happened to her? ¡°

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Yu zhehan looked at Liu Yizhou¡¯s face and told him the whole thing .


    After listening, Liu Yizhou sipped his lips .


    He didn¡¯t know what to provide for his junior . He didn¡¯t spend a cent for her in recent months . He was stubborn and had a high self-esteem .


    Liu Yizhou can¡¯t imagine what would happen to such a stubborn person in her bones .


    ¡°Sorry, I have something else to do . I¡¯ll go back first . ¡± Ye Shaohua remembered in his heart . Liu Yizhou doesn¡¯t see Zhao Yijun, let alonefort her .


    Yu zhehan catches up with Liu Yizhou and asks qualitatively, ¡°Yizhou, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I......¡± Liu Yizhou was stunned .


    ¡°I always thought that you were just ying with Ye Shaohua . Did you really use your feelings for her? Can you afford Yijun like this?¡± Yu zhehan looked at Liu Yizhou coldly . ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yijun, we would have...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Liu Yizhou pressed his temple . ¡°I¡¯m sorry for this . I admit I couldn¡¯t bear your departure at that time . ¡±


    * *


    Ye¡¯s mother, persuaded by Ye Shaohua, did not leave the hospital, but continued to live in it .


    When Mr . Zhao arrived, she was in a daze with an old picture .


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, she hurriedly put the old photo under the pillow .


    Looking up again, I saw the old man Zhao appeared in front of me . The man who had trampled on her self-esteem, ye mu, was afraid from her heart, ¡°how could you ...... you here? ¡°


    Zhao¡¯s mother, who was behind Zhao¡¯s father, looked at the narrow single room and covered her nose with disgust . Hearing Ye¡¯s words, she said: ¡°why, Ye Dongxiang, you will feel guilty when you see us?¡±


    Ye Mu subconsciously holds the sheet in her hand .


    Old Zhao looked at her for a moment and then said, ¡°tell me, how can you leave the capital?¡±


    ¡°Leave the capital?¡± The leaf mother didn¡¯t respond .


    ¡°Why, do you still want to enter our Zhao family?¡± Zhao Lao¡¯s turbid eyes stared at Ye mu, with a strong hatred, ¡°I tell you, it¡¯s impossible in this life, take your daughter to hurry Get out of the capital, can not see my granddaughter is good is not it, really cheap Jianzhong life,, right? As expected, we Zhao family have no such shameless offspring . ¡±


    Ye Mu was still in a trance . When she heard this, she looked up abruptly


    ¡°How could there have been a picture of her cheating on people without the news?¡± Father Zhao sneered


    ¡°Ye Dongxiang, I won¡¯t let you and your daughter destroy our Zhao family and get out of the capital in three days . Otherwise, you don¡¯t want your affairs to be exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes, do you? Although your daughter is only an s-big, she is also a talented student at best . Let alone she inherits your nature now . You don¡¯t want to see her stabbed in the back and say that she is just the daughter of a dancer going to the sea? ¡°


    Hearing this, the blood color on Ye Mu¡¯s face ¡°brushed¡± off .


    All her unbearable was exposed in the public at this moment, and all her self-esteem was trampled on the bottom of her feet again . After nearly 20 years of hard work, she is still humble .


    Zhao¡¯s family stood high in front of her, and she looked extremely embarrassed .


    After beating Ye Mu hard, old Zhao left with his crutch .


    Zhao¡¯s mothergged behind the old man . When he went out, she stood in front of her on high-heeled shoes . ¡°Ye Dongxiang, do you think you can step on me when you marry Zhao Yan? You really want more . Now that Zhao Yan is dead, do you think your daughter can match my daughter? Zhao Yanzhen made a mistake in hisst life . He gave birth to such a daughter with you . If I were him, I would have been pissed off by you two . You said that Zhao Yan has spirit in the sky, and saw you cultivate his daughter to look like this I think he must have strangled her when you gave birth to her, right? ¡°


    After that, she went out in high-heeled shoes, regardless of Ye Mu¡¯s pale face .


    * *


    Now thework is so developed, Ye Shaohua has been fermenting on thework for a long time, and she will be pointed at and scolded on the way .


    Everyone thought she woulde out and cry for sympathy, or something, but nothing .


    Her social ount has been maliciously advertised .


    At first, there were only a few micro blog fans, and suddenly, it soared to more than 30,000 and there was a trend of rising .


    These melon eaters waited for several days before she used her social ount to post a sentence [¡°Qingzheziqing, see you live on Weibo at 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow . ¡± . ]


    Netizens are totally mad because of this microblog .


    ¡°Ha ha, if this is out of the way? See you at 10 o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll wait for 10 o¡¯clock to see what reason you use to hit yourself in the face . ¡°


    ¡°Disgusting, is it to hype while it¡¯s hot? You think more about it . I¡¯ll cancel the attention after watching tomorrow¡¯s live broadcast!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At the height of the hot spot, Fenghua Group, a plutocracy at the top of Asia, forwarded her micro blog!


    This time, Weibo directly exploded!


    ¡°Are you crazy, President Fenghua?¡±


    Don¡¯t pay too much attention to Ye Shaohua, including Zhao Yijun, who has been paying close attention to all her developments .


    ¡°Live? What kind of star does she think she is? ¡± Yi Xian sniffed, ¡°when so many people watch the live broadcast, she doesn¡¯t think there are enough people who scold her?¡±


    ¡°There are also Fenghua people in her contacts . Did the people who run Fenghua Weibo still forward it after their eyes were smeared?¡± Yu zhehan said, with a disgusting color on his face . ¡°She even has a face simr to that of Yijun . It¡¯s insulting to Yijun . ¡±


    Zhao Yijun sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve met that man, who is Fenghua¡¯s assistant, but this matter can¡¯t be saved by him...¡±


    ¡°So much evidence, how can she turn over?¡± Yi Xian doesn¡¯t care .


    Hearing this, Zhao Yijun lowered his eyes and smiled sarcastically and contemptuously .

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    ¡°President Ji, I didn¡¯t expect you to do such an impulsive thing one day . ¡± When Ji Yunshen¡¯s old counterpart was talking about business with him, he also mentioned this: ¡°Speaking of which, you want money and money, you have power and power, what kind of woman do you want, and why do you care about such a woman?¡±


    Wen Yan said, Ji Yunshen looks up from a pile of documents, ¡°Do you still want this business?¡±


    His eyes were dark, his face cold, and his tone serious .


    He¡¯s not really joking .


    Realizing this, he lost his smile on his face . He was surprised in the bottom of his heart, but he never mentioned Ye Shaohua again .


    When the two signed the contract, the first thing he did when he went back was not to start work, but to ask someone to check the news of the woman .


    * *


    Time passed quickly, and the time of live broadcast was getting closer and closer . There were many people who ndered Ye Shaohua .


    They have pulled out a lot of things and the fact that she is a single parent . Some people say it¡¯s hard to me her single parent .


    Some people even took out the hospital where Ye Mu is now, and the expenses that ye Mu spent,ing and going for hundreds of thousands, which is not affordable for a family like Ye Shaohua .


    Let alone Ye Shaohua, who has not graduated yet .


    The dorm boss didn¡¯t know if ye Shaohua really had a way, but she made a post in thement area for this¡ª¡ª


    [I¡¯m the roommate of the person you said . Those of you who don¡¯t know the truth, please don¡¯t guess by your own imagination . Shaohua has been working part-time since she was a freshman . She works several jobs every day . For the first time, I met someone who didn¡¯t ask his parents for living expenses and sent money back . You can¡¯t imagine that there are only two or three pieces of clothes in her wardrobe changed every quarter, and she hasn¡¯t changed them once in four years .


    Shaohua¡¯s mother was ill two months ago . I always knew that she was very hard, but I didn¡¯t know that she was so hard! In addition to her daily internship, she also has a part-time job in a restaurant, a milk tea shop and a fast-food restaurant . In that month, she slept no more than two hours a day .


    She didn¡¯t fight so hard for the sake of others . She said that she only had her mother, so don¡¯t poke her heart with vicious thoughts?


    She doesn¡¯t want to be single, but it¡¯s not her choice .


    These records can be found in those stores, and can be proved by the people in our ss .


    As for the 200,000, you don¡¯t understand . Two weeks ago, she introduced three stocks to me . I posted them on my Weibo . You can turn them forward and get them . Two weekster, my 5,000 initial fund has be 20,000 .


    Last week, her investment n was favored by arge group . She had to rely on this to be a regr, but for various reasons, her case was robbed halfway .


    She said nothing and resigned .


    Of course, everyone has their own destiny . I¡¯m not trying to win sympathy for her . I just want to say that she is the kind of person who is proud of herself .


    I didn¡¯t say so much to defend her . I just wanted to say something¡ª¡ª


    What you can¡¯t do doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t . ]


    As soon as this post came out, it was very popr . These things are also traceable . Let alone the part-time jobs Ye Shaohua did . Because of her appearance, many people go to her part-time milk tea shop and restaurant to see her .


    She¡¯s also a little red on the Inte .


    Some people havee to agree with the boss .


    There are also some people who sneer ¡ª [make hundreds of thousands in a short time, do you think she is the God of stocks? Ha-ha . ]


    There are many people who read these posts, including Liu Yizhou, who is very concerned about this matter .


    When he knew that ye Shaohua was going to broadcast live, Liu Yizhou was also surprised . He felt that ye Shaohua was impulsive . When he wanted to call her, he saw the forwarding of Fenghua Group .


    Liu Yizhou frowns . When did ye Shaohua have contact with them?


    ¡°You go to her school,¡± Liu Yizhou knew that he couldn¡¯t see her at this ce, and only ordered his assistant . ¡°Go tell her there is no need to broadcast it live . I will send her to country M . if she wants toe back or stay abroad for development in a few years, she will not be affected by this matter any more and avoid her rtives . ¡±


    Liu Yizhou knows, this matter also is more concerned on the recently, wait a few months to pass, who still knows who is Ye Shaohua?


    Now is not the time to stand out, only cold treatment .


    After all, it¡¯s rted to him . He doesn¡¯t want to see her attacked by everyone .


    Hearing Liu Yizhou¡¯s words, the assistant¡¯s face wasplicated .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Yizhou took a look at him .


    The assistant shook his head and handed him the mobile phone . ¡°Miss Ye may not agree to go abroad . ¡±


    Liu Yizhou took over the mobile phone . It was the post from the boss that was shown on it . He saw the content of the post with a few eyes, but the whole person didn¡¯t return to his mind for a long time .


    He always thought that after Ye Shaohua followed him, he learned to ask for money just like those before him .


    It¡¯s 200 thousand at the beginning .


    He never cared about the word ¡°borrow¡± in her mouth .


    He had always been annoyed that her mouth was full of money, always feeling too secr .


    ...


    All of this, he didn¡¯t know why until he saw this post .


    The 200,000 yuan Is it used here? ... . It turns out she¡¯s really just borrowing .


    She didn¡¯t mention anything about her family to him . Even in such a difficult time, she suffered it silently . She didn¡¯t know how she stood in front of her and said ¨C borrow 200,000 yuan .


    Liu Yizhou thought of the irony on his face that night, and he wanted to p himself hard .


    I hate why I didn¡¯t ask her a question before!


    Obviously, he provoked her first . She didn¡¯t know Zhao Yijun¡¯s existence from beginning to end . The love view in her mouth was just a joke in his eyes .


    She is now pointed out by thousands of people, because of him .


    At ten o¡¯clock, the live broadcast started on time . At the second when the screen was on, everyone began to type and spray, but the next second found something wrong .


    There is no crying of Ye Shaohua on the screen as they expected . People with sharp eyes have recognized that it is a well-known financial live channel in the world .


    ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to invite Miss Ye . When we heard that Miss ye came to our channel, our editor almost went crazy . Back to the point, ¡°the host looked at her admiringly,¡± Miss ye, what do you think of the matter that those shareholders call you ¡°the God of stocks¡±

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    ¡°It¡¯s just a false name,¡± Ye Shaohua said with a smile . ¡°You know, many people in the industry don¡¯t care to y this game at all . I have to admit that there¡¯s some luck in it . ¡±


    After listening, the hostughed, ¡°it seems that Miss Ye is still modest and suddenly has a rising reputation . This matter has been spread abroad . The top financial analyst in country M,st time in the financial report, wanted to cooperate with you . ¡±


    When the supporter finished this sentence, those who did not know what to say were suddenly brushed up .


    [misty grass misty grass misty grass! Y? You didn¡¯t fucking tease me? ]


    [only the big guy¡¯s international financial channel?! ]


    [that¡¯s right, brother . I thought I was wrong . Last week, our teacher just finished poprizing science for her . Our ss also discussed who she is . Today, I see that? ]


    [wait, brother in front, who is this Y? Aren¡¯t we talking about ye Shaohua¡¯s adoption? ]


    [I don¡¯t know if I can search it . There has been a post about Y analysis on the financial forum for a long time . As for Bao Yang, brothers, you can still say this before this live broadcast . But now, don¡¯t take ignorance as a personality . ]


    [so let¡¯s tell you, Y is thetest rookie in the stock market, the idol of all shareholders, and ¡°God of stocks¡± is our name for her . From her entry into the stock market to today, she has controlled 3000, no, 70 million stock indexes . ]


    Those who said they didn¡¯t believe Ye Shaohua made hundreds of thousands in a short period of time and mocked her now feel their faces hurt very much .


    ¡°Miss ye, I heard that you didn¡¯t show up before, and we sent many invitations, but you didn¡¯t ept them,¡± the host gossip asked, ¡°why did you ept them suddenly this time?¡±


    When ye Shaohua heard this, he looked serious . ¡°I heard that standing here can prove my sess, so I came here . Most of all, I hope my mother can know that her daughter is really her pride . ¡°


    ¡°What¡¯s Miss Ye¡¯s n in the future? When she interviewed Fenghua Groupst time, their financier said that she invited you for a long time, but it didn¡¯t seed . Didn¡¯t miss Ye n to enter the enterprise? Or do you want to go overseas? ¡± Host stares at Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Not for the moment,¡± Ye Shaohua smiled . ¡°I¡¯m used to being alone all the way . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Live broadcast time is not long, to the middle of the time, there will be no more abusive sentences on the screen .


    Full screen ¡°worship big guy¡± and ¡°666¡± brush review .


    * *


    There are many people watching the live broadcast . In order to reassure Zhao Yijun, Yi Xian specially invited the other party to watch the live broadcast together .


    Zhao Yijun slept very wellst night, but she turned into a gaunt make-up, which made Yi Xian more disgusted with Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°This woman is totally self-made . Who knows that she even got in touch with the people of Fenghua Group when she was travelling with Yizhou . This time, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldn¡¯t wash it . ¡± Yi Xian is very confident .


    These are all things that are absolutely certain . How can I wash white? Even if she wants to sell badly, she can¡¯t change her personal structure .


    In order to make Liu Yizhou diepletely, Yi Xian also asked him to watch the live broadcast .


    Liu Yizhou is still in a trance today .


    In thements, someone is counting down the time of live broadcast . Zhao Yijun takes a look at Liu Yizhou . The other side never looks at her from that moment on .


    For the first time, Zhao Yijun suddenly realized that Liu Yizhou was no longer under her control, and she suddenly felt a little flustered .


    It was at this time that the screen came on and there was a clear male voice .


    Zhao Yijun studied this in country M . of course, she knows that Y, who has gained fame recently, her tutor knows that she has returned to China, and specially calls her to pay attention to this Y .


    It¡¯s hard for a stock yer not to notice .


    Since Y entered into the stock market, every fund she has invested in has looked insignificant but the funds she invested several times have basically not fallen much .


    This kind of forecaster makes some shareholders begin to follow the trend to buy the stocks she bought, and some people begin to ridicule that they should not follow the blind purchase in order to avoid losing their money .


    Can see those people one after another after the rich, no one said this sentence, silently want to find out which stock Y bought .


    Now there are some high imitation Y people on the Inte .


    Stocks are real name certified . Manyrge enterprises want to get Y¡¯s first-hand information, but no one can find it . This person is the kind of person who is just like a fan and suddenlyes out of the world .


    In the financial circles, there is a blind worship of this Y, which probably satisfies all their fantasies .


    Liu Yizhou and Zhao Yijun also thought that if they could see the Y themselves, they would have the same expression as the host .


    However, Zhao Yijun died without thinking that Y was Ye Shaohua?


    How could Ye Shaohua be Y!


    Is the world crazy?


    Zhao Yijun noticed Ye Shaohua when she knew that she existed . Later, she found Ye mu by following her lead .


    She really despises Ye Shaohua and ye mu, especially the identity of Ye mu, which is not a secret . At that time, she was eight years old and remembered .


    Knowing Liu Yizhou¡¯s double for ye Shaohua, she had a moment¡¯s pride .


    Ye Shaohua is only suitable for her double .


    But no one thought that on Liu Yizhou¡¯s birthday, when he was drunk, he even spit out the name of Ye Shaohua .


    This is the time when she is most angry . Zhao Yijun didn¡¯t expect to be a double . He was serious in front of Liu Yizhou .


    That¡¯s why I nned it all myself .


    Zhao Yijun wanted to see ye Shaohua¡¯s downfall . Like Yi Xian, she felt that ye Shaohua couldn¡¯t turn over at all . At most, she took out her mother and sold her mother miserably to win the sympathy ofizens .


    But who can think of it, ye Shaohua didn¡¯t sell miserably even if, also gave her such a big shock?


    That¡¯s Y, even if you are conceited like Zhao Yijun, you never dare to be better than that person .


    Thinking of Liu Yizhou¡¯s talking with her before, Zhao Yijun turned her head stiffly . When she saw Liu Yizhou¡¯s expression, she said in a panic, ¡°Yizhou...¡±

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Liu Yizhou ignored her at all and stared at the screen from beginning to end .


    To be more precise, he never looked away from ye Shaohua¡¯s face on the screen .


    ¡°From the perspective of your short-term investment in stocks, Miss Ye should know stocks . Why hasn¡¯t she been specting before? All of a sudden started it?¡± The supporter just asked this question .


    Hearing that, Ye Shaohua whispered: ¡°my mother said that stocks are gambling, so I never get involved, but when there is no way to go, I want to try whatever I want . Unexpectedly, I am still very talented . ¡±


    In thest sentence, she made a little self mockery .


    When I saw this scene, Liu Yizhou was trembling .


    He has investigated the data of that y for a long time . Y started to specte a month ago, that is, after he lent Ye Shaohua 200,000 yuan, he said those excessive words to her .


    Those desperate times, probably when she was in the most difficult time, he was still adding wounds to her wound .


    No wonder...


    No wonder she can pay him back 200,000 yuan so quickly . No wonder she didn¡¯t change her face when she saw Zhao Yijun . In fact, she probably died when he spoke those words .


    After Liu Yizhou watched the live broadcast, he drove directly out of here regardless of Zhao Yijun¡¯s retention .


    After he left, Yixian didn¡¯t respond . ¡°Yijun, who is this Y? Why are people just as crazy? ¡°


    Zhao Yijun pulled his tongue, but he couldn¡¯tugh out . ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yixian, I want to go home first . ¡±


    Yi Xian was also shocked by the live broadcast, so she didn¡¯t act to keep Zhao Yijun, but went to find Yu zhehan full of worries .


    * *


    Liu Yizhou has driven his car to the road . He wants to find Ye Shaohua, but he doesn¡¯t know where to find her . He only knows that she is at s University, but he doesn¡¯t know anything about it .


    I had to park outside major s .


    After waiting for a long time, the assistant in the middle called him several times to deal with the matter, but Liu Yizhou pushed him off .


    He didn¡¯t see ye Shaohua until 7 p . m .


    But she was not alone with her . There was a tall ck figure . At a nce, the woman was as cold as jade, and the man¡¯s eyes were as picturesque . Both of them were wearing white shirts, just like flying carnations .


    The two stand in the crowd are all outstanding figures, not only Liu Yizhou, almost all around them are attracted by their eyes .


    Liu Yizhou was still smoking . When he saw the man beside Ye Shaohua, he was almost choked by a cigarette .


    The man he knew, more urately, had seen far away .


    Almost no one in the circle dared to provoke the great devil . His life was more like a legend . He killed decisively, but the people were as elegant as lotus . There were many goldendies who adored him in the circle, but no one seeded .


    Liu Yizhou¡¯s dinner table has been teased by people . I don¡¯t know what kind of people can enter his eyes .


    But Liu Yizhou couldn¡¯t imagine that this man was so familiar with Ye Shaohua today . There was clearly no moremunication between them, but he felt that there was no tacit understanding between them when they raised their hands and raised their feet .


    Yesterday, when seeing Fenghua Group forwarding Ye Shaohua¡¯s Micro blog, Liu Yizhou thought it was just an ident, but today he saw such a scene .


    Liu Yizhou looks at the two people . He doesn¡¯t know when the smoke burns to his fingers . He knows that ye Shaohua disappears in his sight . He just returns to his mind . But this time, he doesn¡¯t catch up .


    Before ye Shaohua returned to the dormitory, he called from the hospital . ¡°Hello, Miss Ye . Are you a member of Ms . Ye Dongxiang¡¯s family? ¡°


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Shaohua steps .


    The words of the doctor over there are very simple, ¡°Ms . Ye is making a noise to leave the hospital . Her wound hasn¡¯t grown well yet . There are still some follow-up treatments, which are not suitable for rushing back and forth . ¡±


    ¡°I see . ¡± Ye Shaohua took a deep breath . ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be right here . ¡±


    She didn¡¯t go back to the dormitory, but went directly to the hospital .


    Now it¡¯s evening . There are very few people in the corridor of the hospital . Only a few rtives of the patients in the apanying rooms fetch boiled water or buy rice .


    When ye Shaohua pushed open the door of Ye Mu¡¯s ward, she was sitting on the chair beside the window, with several nurses and doctors persuading her .


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Ye Shaohua noticed that everything in the hospital bed had been put away .


    Seeing ye Shaohuae in, ye Mu seems to react . She looks at Ye Shaohua in some panic . ¡°Shaohua, hurry up . Let¡¯s leave the capital overnight . ¡±


    ¡°Leaving the capital overnight?¡± Ye Shaohua squints, ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t fight those people, we can¡¯t fight...¡± Ye Mu didn¡¯t exin it, but shook her head . ¡°Shaohua, listen to me . There¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong . Leave now, or it¡¯s toote . ¡±


    Ye¡¯s mother believes that if she doesn¡¯t leave the capital, Zhao¡¯s group will fight against Ye Shaohua .


    Just like the original Zhao banquet, there was no time for rescue .


    She must not, and ye Shaohua must not follow his path .


    ¡°Who can¡¯t fight? Mom, did you watch the news? ¡± Ye Shaohua holds Ye mu by hand .


    After her words, ye Mu¡¯s mood was miraculously stable .


    The doctor in charge of Yimu saw this scene and looked at yishaohua in surprise . The ce where yishaohua just held Yimu was a few acupoints that could calm people down .


    Coincidence?


    Ye Shaohua apologized to the doctors and nurses and asked them to leave . She knew that she needed to have a good talk with Ye mu, who didn¡¯t seem to tell her some secrets .


    ¡°Now can you tell me what happened?¡± After the people left, ye Shaohua was able to do it .


    Her voice seems to have reassuring power, and ye Mu slowly slows down, ¡°this is...¡±


    Seeing Ji Yunchen standing beside Ye Shaohua, she was shocked .


    Ye Shaohua nced at him, ¡°don¡¯t worry about him, mom, you tell me first . ¡±


    Ye¡¯s mother obviously thought of the business, and her muddy eyes were full of perseverance . ¡°Shaohua, listen to my mother, leave the capital right away . Let¡¯s go to m City, downtown n . if we can¡¯t get back to our hometown, we can¡¯t stay in the capital in a word . Otherwise, you can¡¯t fight them! ¡°


    ¡°Zhao family?¡± Ye Shaohua picks eyebrows .


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Zhao family in the capital city,¡± said Ye mu, taking a deep breath . She picked up the bag she had packed in the morning . ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about thister . You¡¯re still young . I don¡¯t know that those people can crush our mother and daughter with one finger . Shaohua, let¡¯s go before they start! ¡°

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Ye Mu had a deep fear of the Zhao family in the early days .


    She has lived in the countryside since she was a child . She doesn¡¯t have a clear idea of these rich people . But when she heard Zhao Yijun described by her mother, she knew that Zhao Yijun was very good, plus her resentment many years ago .


    Zhao¡¯s family has be an invincible nightmare in her heart, and she knows that old Zhao always looks down on her .


    But ye¡¯s mother can¡¯t let Ye Shaohua be humiliated by them . Her daughter is so excellent raised by her . Yes, she is far inferior to Zhao Yijun, but she still has the face to exin to Zhao Yanter .


    But if they don¡¯t leave the capital now, her affairs are told by Zhao¡¯s family . I can¡¯t get rid of the stains in Shaohua¡¯s whole life .


    She must not let Shaohua bear this, she must leave .


    ¡°Zhao family?¡± When she heard this, ye Shaohua sneered, and then she took the bag from ye Mu¡¯s hand, looked down at her firmly . ¡°Mom, you live here safely . You don¡¯t have to worry about Zhao¡¯s family . I have a way . If they dare to do anything to you, I¡¯ll make them eat nothing . ¡°


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s calm face made her cry even more . ¡°Shaohua, I¡¯m not joking, but Zhao Jia, they also know some dignitaries . We can¡¯t fight them at all . Listen to mom, will you? ¡°


    She was afraid that ye Shaohua didn¡¯t know what the Zhao family was . She gave several examples in a row .


    ¡°You are said so by the people on the Inte . Mom thought it must be done by Zhao Yijun . But for those people, what can we do for the civilians?¡± Ye Mu¡¯s face is full of sorrow .


    Ye Shaohua seldom persuades people so patiently .


    At this time, she found that what was said on the Inte was true . Once a woman doesn¡¯t make sense, no one can .


    ¡°Mom,¡± Ye Shaohua felt in her pocket for a long time when she wanted to say something more . Finally, she felt a ck card . ¡°Take it . ¡±


    It was the first time Ye Mu saw ck card . She was shocked .


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it . There are 20 million in it,¡± sighed Ye Shaohua . ¡°You can use it as you like and hire as many as one hundred and eighty bodyguards . I¡¯d like to see who dares not to look at you so long . ¡±


    ¡°Two... 20 million? ¡± Ye Mu¡¯s whole person is silly, ¡°Shaohua, I should not have listened to a million words?¡±


    She has never heard of so much money in her life . After getting Ye Shaohua¡¯s affirmation, Ye Mu turns her eyes to Ji Yunshen, who is beside her .


    Even if she doesn¡¯t understand, she can see Ji Yunchen¡¯s precious clothes . Her face changes . ¡°Shaohua, are Zhao Yijun¡¯s words true? Are you really being treated...¡±


    Ye Shaohua presses the temple . Before she speaks, Ji Yunchen takes out his mobile phone .


    He turned the headlines for ye Mu and smiled softly, ¡°thetest person in Asia who can disrupt the whole stock market, aunt ye, the God of stocks Y, find out?¡±


    Ji Yunchen¡¯s assistant outside the door received his boss¡¯s eyes and immediately went forward to give Ye Mu a good science poprization .


    For a long time, Ye Mu didn¡¯te back to her senses . Listening to the words of assistant, she felt that she was dreaming . The person who could reach tens of millions of figures in a transaction was her daughter?


    This time, she didn¡¯t respond . She heard her daughter talking to the guy around her called Ji or something .


    ¡°Ah, how much money does it take to acquire Zhao?¡±


    Ji Yun pondered for a while, then said, ¡°three hundred million, no more . ¡±


    ¡°300 million yuan, a little more than I thought,¡± Ye Shaohua felt her chin . ¡°It seems that it¡¯s a little difficult to buy Zhao family in one month . Mom, you have to endure another month . Next month, I¡¯ll let you be the director of Zhao family . ¡±


    Ye Mu wiped her face . She was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to say .


    The nurse who came to change the medicine for Ye Shaohua listened to Ye Shaohua¡¯s mad words . She wanted to say which psychosis was so arrogant, but when she looked up, she saw Ye Shaohua and Ji Yunshen¡¯s face and stopped talking for a moment .


    Ye Shaohua, in particr, is now the headline of Weibo . Even those who don¡¯t pay much attention to finance and economics know the prediction of such a finance and economics channel ¨C the woman who can make Asia¡¯s economic lifeline fluctuate by turning her hands .


    * *


    The word ¡°God of stocks¡± is not something anyone can get if they want to .


    In particr, the judgment of the top economists of country M on Ye Shaohua has raised his enthusiasm to the top . No matter which morning post, newspaper or magazine, the biggest and clearest picture on it must be Ye Shaohua .


    There is a lot of discussion on the Inte . Before that, the photos of Ye Shaohua and Liu Yizhou and others were so unfair .


    A person who can easily transfer hundreds of thousands of shares to y, an international toppany are scrambling for the task, how much money does she want, because the money is kept by others? Are you really retarded when you are theirizens?


    The influence is so great that even the aunt who doesn¡¯t know much about the financial market knows the name of Ye Shaohua .


    Country M carefully predicted that how could the richest person in Asia in the future be joking?


    And the old man Zhao who had just warned Mother Ye was still recuperating at home . He thought of what he said to Yemu and asked the housekeeper, ¡°check whether the mother and daughter have moved away . ¡±


    The housekeeper sent someone to look it up . Old man Zhao sat at home, but he didn¡¯t expect to receive calls from several old friends to congratte him on having a wonderful granddaughter .


    Mr . Zhao is a little strange . Mr . Zhao Yijun is very excellent . But these old friends have seen it for a long time, and they were not so excited at that time . Moreover, because of the defeat of the Zhao family, these old friends did not contact themselves very much . What¡¯s the matter today?


    He was ttered to hang up the phone, and at the same time he picked up the morning paper doubtfully . When he saw the huge picture on the front page, he was stunned .


    The picture in the newspaper is very clear .


    It looks like Zhao Yijun too much . Those things were not secret at that time . His old friends also knew Ye Shaohua¡¯s existence . They called him as soon as they saw it . The implication was to let him cultivate Ye Shaohua well, and some more obscure things were mentioned to cooperate with Zhao family .


    And the headline that almost made the whole headlines¡ª¡ª


    [Ye Shaohua, a financial giant who can shake the whole Asian economic system! ]

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    The old man Zhao shakes his hand and knocked over the teacup .


    The hot tea moistened the page of the newspaper . He didn¡¯t feel the hot water flicking the tea away, then he took the reading sses and read all the words in the newspaper without missing .


    Then let people take out theputer to search, in fact, do not need to search . Once the QianDu pagees out, it¡¯s a huge banner about Ye Shaohua .


    This is the first time Mr . Zhao sees Ye Shaohua . She is facing the camera in the photo . There is no pride in her calm face .


    Before such a great honor, she was still in favor and disgrace .


    Even without this, Mr . Zhao has reason to believe that her future achievements will not be low .


    Among them, there are other news . When Zhao was young, he also paid attention to the financial page . One of the news he saw was that thest ¡°God of shares¡± of the state of M, who had already washed his hands in the golden basin because Ye Shaohua was out of the mountain, he had toe to Beijing to find her in person .


    ¡°Old... Master, ¡°the steward on one side was shocked for a long time, and then he came back to himself,¡± this is... ¡°


    Old Zhao didn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time . Until now, he realized what kind of existence Ye Shaohua, the most miserable family in his eyes, really is now .


    He is much more clear than the ordinary people watching the bustle . How influential is Ye Shaohua now .


    He is more eager to think about it . If ye Shaohua takes over Zhao¡¯s family, with her influence in the financial sector and her means, let Zhao¡¯s family return to its former glory . What¡¯s more, maybe she can take Zhao¡¯s family to the world .


    Think about what he said to Ye Mu before, the liver ache that Zhao Laozi regretted .


    ¡°Good, good!¡± He looked at the newspaper, his eyes filled with tears, ¡°it is indeed the daughter of banyan, the tiger father and the dog free daughter! Let¡¯s go to the hospital! ¡°


    The hospital, in order not to scare Ye Mu, Ye Shaohua wanted to slowly let Ye Mu know her ability now .


    Butst night, in order to make Ye Mu believe her, she simply said it all .


    Then there¡¯s nothing to hide . Ye Shaohua directly changed the mother of Ye to a single room .


    At this time, Ye Mu is calling her sister . ¡°Sister, why are you giving me money again? Isn¡¯t Da Niu going to marry someone in the city?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s from Beijing . I¡¯ll let big girl see you in a few days,¡± said Ye Mu¡¯s elder sister, wiping a tear on the phone, but she didn¡¯t hear her choking voice . ¡°Dongxiang, my elder sister¡¯s family is OK . Don¡¯t suffer yourself in the hospital...¡±


    ¡°You will ask big girl to give me the addresster . Shaohua told me yesterday that she would go to see her . ¡± Ye¡¯s mother knows that now when her daughter-inw from the countryside marries into the city, she meets a wife who is good at talking . When she meets someone who is not good at talking, she feels sad . She is afraid to frighten her sister . She doesn¡¯t say anything about ye Shaohua, but she says, ¡°I just asked Shaohua to send you 200,000 yuan . Don¡¯t worry, Shaohua earned it all . She¡¯s very powerful now . You let Huzi buy some newspapers and pictures of Shaohua...¡±


    Before Ye Mu¡¯s call was finished, the door of the ward was opened . She looked up and her face changed .


    It¡¯s Mr . Zhao and his party .


    Although Zhao is very satisfied with Ye Shaohua, he still doesn¡¯t have much appreciation for Ye Dongxiang . He still remembers that his son had a car ident for this woman .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± At the first sight of Zhao, ye Dongxiang was afraid, but suddenly he thought of Ye Shaohua and straightened his back .


    Yes, she doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of the Zhao family now .


    Old Zhao sat in the room majestically and looked at Ye Dongxiang withplicated eyes . ¡°I think you know something about Shaohua . I decided to let her enter the family tree of Zhao family, but you can¡¯t . You also know what you used to be . You don¡¯t want to add an indelible stain to her resume after your identity is revealed, do you


    He regretted that he should not have let Ye Dongxiang take the child away .


    Under the education of such a person as ye Dongxiang, ye Shaohua can grow up so well . Zhao Laozi can¡¯t help thinking . If she grew up under him since childhood, how can she grow up now?


    They were talking, but no one expected that Ye Shaohua, who had just left in the morning, came back suddenly .


    She was so fierce that he was shocked at the bottom of his heart, especially her smiling eyes .


    At the same time, not far from the ward, Zhao Yijun is walking slowly towards this side with ady .


    ¡°Aunt Ji, I didn¡¯t talk nonsense . President Ji really has a close rtionship with that girl . Although I don¡¯t want to talk about it, we have worked together before . I don¡¯t want President Ji stepping on the mud . This is the girl¡¯s mother . Let me show you in . ¡± She opened the door of the sick room .


    Ji Mu takes a look at Zhao Yijun and doesn¡¯t publish anything . She can get to the position today . She doesn¡¯t believe everything others say .


    It¡¯s just that my son has no such a female friend in Dalian . It¡¯s hard to avoid being a little anxious . Now I can¡¯t help but see if there is such a girl when I hear Zhao Yijun¡¯s words .


    I want to see what kind of girl can stop his son .


    As soon as Zhao Yijun went in, she saw old man Zhao . She endured the grudge in her heart . ¡°Grandpa, how are you here?¡±


    Zhao said quietly, ¡°Yijun, I¡¯d like to introduce you to Shaohua, your cousin . ¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be the Zhao family...¡± Ji¡¯s mother had some memories of the Zhao banquet, which had won the title of the capital city . She was satisfied with her expression, ¡°no wonder . ¡±


    What Zhao Yijun can¡¯t see most is their appearance, and ye Shaohua Mingming is the worst existence .


    ¡°What cousin, Grandpa, you should never forget who aunt Ye is?¡± This sentence makes Ye Dongxiang, who is still sitting on the hospital bed, look frightened .


    After so many years, she was once again, in public, trampled on the soles of her feet with dignity .


    She is afraid to see Ye Shaohua . She has never told her past for so many years . She is really afraid See disgust look on Ye Shaohua¡¯s face .


    Zhao Yijun was satisfied with Ye Mu¡¯s bloodless face for a while, and then continued, ¡°aunt Ji, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that this aunt Ye is a dancer in the red light district, and Ye Shaohua also grew up with her . You know what kind of people stay in that ce . s, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be cheated . It¡¯s said that daughters are like mothers, let alone those whoe out of such ces . It¡¯s not necessarily that they can¡¯t clean up . ¡°

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    It¡¯s something that ye Shaohua didn¡¯t know at all . In the plot Ye Shaohua received, she had been hit to the point of low spirits . At that time, Zhao Yijun probably didn¡¯t take her to heart, so she didn¡¯t do it .


    Seeing ye Shaohua standing beside Ye¡¯s mother, motionless, Zhao Yijun¡¯s jealousy at the bottom of his heart became more pleasant .


    No matter how sessful you are, your mother is still the most disgraceful side of your life .


    To be honest, don¡¯t say how ye Shaohua is . Now she has only one idea . As long as her son is willing to marry and her partner is a woman, she doesn¡¯t care about anything .


    However, looking at Zhao Yijun, she felt thoughtful . From the fact that the girl had to take her to see Ye Mu, she knew that the other side was not only for this purpose .


    Who is Ji Mu? Naturally, she could see through, but she also wanted to see Ye Shaohua himself . She didn¡¯t talk about it .


    Now Zhao Yijun has stripped the past of Ye mu in public . Ji Mu has a deep look at Zhao Yijun . ¡°Miss Zhao, in terms of personality, everyone is equal . You are not qualified to judge other people¡¯s lives . ¡±


    Ye Mu is not a fool either . Of course, she knows why Zhao Yijun is looking for Ji Mu .


    After Zhao Yijun¡¯s words, Zhao¡¯s silence nailed her to the stigma column, not only her, but also ye Shaohua in the future .


    No one thought that at this time, Ye Mu¡¯s courage came from nowhere and directly took the dagger on one side .


    Even if Ye Shaohua is thinking about the original plot, her skill is notparable to that of others .


    She reached out and held the dagger in Ye Mu¡¯s hand directly . The bright red blood left along the dagger . She lowered her eyes and looked at the embarrassed but determined Ye Mu in her face . Suddenly she smiled .


    Old Zhao¡¯s face moved, and finally he said, ¡°Shaohua, don¡¯t me Ye Dongxiang for concealing you . After all, it¡¯s hard to tell ording to the previous conditions, if you are a miss of the Zhao family and your mother¡¯s business doesn¡¯t exist . ¡°


    ¡°Dancing girl? Why is it hard to speak? ¡± Ye Shaohua threw the dagger on the table . Her voice was very weak, and she could hardly hear any waves . ¡°Yes, she used to be there for a while Time has gone astray, but who in the world didn¡¯t make any mistakes? She came out and even worked harder to prove herself . You, and you, why did you nail her to the embarrassment? ¡°


    ¡°What¡¯s more, this person is my mother . Even if she used to be in a bad condition, she did her best to raise me so much . She¡¯s timid, she¡¯s cowardly, she¡¯s not confident, she has shorings that everyone has, but she¡¯s not a bit wrong in being a mother, she¡¯s educated me very well . ¡± Ye Shaohua looked at Zhao Yijun and old man Zhao with a nk face . ¡°Based on your mental injury and personal insult to my mother today, I will bring awsuit to the court . ¡±


    Her eyes were as sharp as a de, which made him shake involuntarily .


    Ji Mu looks at it directly . This aura is so calm, so are the young people now so powerful?


    ¡°There are some people with short eyes in my mother¡¯s ward . Please ask them out . ¡± Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t bandage her wound . After that, she just pressed the phone .


    Soon a few bodyguards in ck came up and asked the whole ward to leave .


    Ji¡¯s mother took a look at Ye Shaohua¡¯s wound when she left . She politely asked her to pay attention to the wound, and Ye Shaohua nodded coldly .


    Downstairs, Ji Mu¡¯s secretary stood by the car and waited . Seeing Ji Muing down, he immediately stepped forward, ¡°madam . ¡±


    Zhao Yijun didn¡¯t expect to get any benefits, but you didn¡¯t give up . Just when Ji Mu left, she said in a loud voice: ¡°people on the Inte know that ye Shaohua is the third person who stepped in my boat with Li Yizhou . Please don¡¯t be cheated by her today . ¡±


    Yes, Zhao Yijun knows that although Ye Shaohua washed away the name of Baoyang, there is no way to wash the ground about her involvement .


    She even maliciously bought the water army to smear Ye Shaohua on the Inte . She and Liu Yizhou were not unknown before . This incident was revealed by several people who are said to be insiders . They are more and more inclined to Zhao Yijun going abroad . Ye Shaohua took the opportunity to step in .


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that she has such a great attainments in the stock market . She¡¯s a very thoughtful representative . She can do such a thing . ¡±


    ¡°High IQ doesn¡¯t mean character, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s really a bit dirty . ¡±


    Of course, someone came out to exin to Ye Shaohua, and someone immediately retorted, ¡°don¡¯t exin, I haven¡¯t heard what cooperation she has with Liu family . Why is it that Liu Yizhou has a photo taken together, and you are so close, don¡¯t you have to count?¡±


    ¡°Those who exin to ye, I wish you also have such a girl who miss her boyfriend all day!¡±


    Things fermented overnight, Liu Yizhou did note out to rify, Zhao Yijun just slightly rxed the spirit .


    She rxed and went to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs, but did not expect that when she just went to thepany the next day, general manager Ding looked at her wearily .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Yijun frowned . There are more and more troubles in thepany these days . The stock market is not booming at all .


    General manager Ding shook his head . ¡°Nothing, Miss Zhao . From today on, you don¡¯t have toe to work . ¡±


    ¡°No work?¡± Zhao Yijun frowned, puzzled . At the beginning, she chose thispany after careful consideration . Although thesepanies are not veryrge, they can also exercise her ability .


    In thispany, we can also know more people in the business field, which will be more helpful to take over Zhao family .


    ¡°No reason, but the CEO of thispany has be Miss Ye . ¡± When general manager Ding saw Ye Shaohua on the financial channel that day, he knew why Fenghua Group didn¡¯t cooperate with him at the beginning .


    It¡¯s the first time he¡¯s been blindfolded and bullied an intern for more than one day and two days . Unfortunately, he¡¯s not only kicked a piece of steel te, but also a fighter in the steel te .


    Who can think of an ordinary Intern .


    There is no background at home, but it has be a well-known financial giant in the circle .


    Zhao Yijun took two months¡¯ sry to go home . Considering that Ye Shaohua is even worse than her when she is ck on the wholework, she is not so depressed .


    I didn¡¯t expect that when she went home, there was a bigger surprise waiting for her!


    ¡°The old man is full of Ye Shaohua . He knew that she should have died in the hands of those kidnappers . ¡± Zhao¡¯s mother was so angry that Ye Shaohua hurt her heart, liver and lungs . Now she hears what Zhao Yijun said . She hates it .


    When Zhao Yijun heard this, he was shocked at the bottom of her heart ¡°Wait, you said that the kidnapping case that year, Ye Shaohua was also in it? She is the girl you ran away with¡±

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    As soon as Zhao¡¯s parents heard this, they exchanged eyes . ¡°Yijun, this matter is over . Let¡¯s not talk about it again . ¡±


    Zhao Yijun was shocked at the bottom of her heart . She promised her parents on the surface .


    But when she was lying in bed, she was more and more frightened . She picked up her mobile phone . She must not hide this from Liu Yizhou . She wanted to tell Liu Yizhou that ye Shaohua had recognized him for a long time . Ye Shaohua must have had a strange heart to approach them!


    Now that¡¯s revenge . She can¡¯t let Liu Yizhou be cheated by this woman . He is also the party concerned and has the right to know all the truth of that year .


    Liu Yizhou is also bothered by the news recently . His reputation and that of Ye Shaohua are not good .


    Especially Ye Shaohua, this third party¡¯s involvement is really a wicked one .


    He wants to exin to the media, but the first objection is Yu zhehan, ¡°Yizhou, if you exin, what do other people think of Yijun?¡±


    That¡¯s what Liu Yizhou didn¡¯t do .


    He just sat in the office, smoking one cigarette after another . Sometimes he thought about why he wanted to provoke Ye Shaohua, but he was lucky that he chose Ye Shaohua .


    The assistant told him that Zhao Yijun had something important to look for him .


    In the smog, Liu Yizhou tries to recall Zhao Yijun¡¯s face, but finds that her face has be more and more pale in his mind, and Zhao Yijun¡¯s figure is gradually reced by another person .


    He crushed out the smoke and looked at Zhao Yijun, who pushed the door in . ¡°What do you have to say¡±


    Liu Yizhou never thought that one day, he could talk to Zhao Yijun so calmly .


    Zhao Yijun¡¯s heart was full of things, but he didn¡¯t notice his expression . He just looked into Liu Yizhou¡¯s eyes . ¡°Yizhou, do you remember the kidnapping 15 years ago? Ye Shaohua is the one who left you running away on the way!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Liu yizhou said, ¡°how could it have been her? Not that you¡¯ve been with us? ¡°


    ¡°How could it be me?¡± Zhao Yijun took a surprised look at him . ¡°Ye Shaohua is my second uncle¡¯s daughter . Her father had be a vegetable and was in critical condition . She came to Zhao¡¯s house to borrow money to save her father . Because she looks like me, she was taken as a kidnapper and tied with you . Because of this, she didn¡¯t get the money back in time . Her father died in that emergency . ¡°


    ¡°So, Yizhou, she must know you! She must know about us . She will revenge us by being close to me . Her father wouldn¡¯t have died if she hadn¡¯t been us! Now that she has seeded, she haspletely defeated me . you must be awake! ¡°


    Zhao Yijun thought that Liu Yizhou would be angry .


    However, he did not turn his eyes when he sat on the stool .


    ¡°Awake?¡± Seeing such a silent Liu Yizhou, Zhao Yijun was a little afraid .


    After a while, he was back to his senses . He took a look at Zhao Yijun and said, ¡°You go first . I want to be quiet . ¡±


    Zhao Yijun knew that Liu Yizhou could not slow down for a moment after being hit so hard, so she didn¡¯t say anything,forted him and left here .


    When she went downstairs, she felt the air was better .


    She may not be able to fight Ye Shaohua now, but she doesn¡¯t believe that Liu Yizhou can¡¯t fight . Now Yongteng controls a quarter of the economic lifeline of China . He wants to move Ye Shaohua . Although there are some troubles, it¡¯s not impossible .


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom and dad . She¡¯s going to make a big deal this time . ¡± Zhao Yijun didn¡¯t work with general manager Ding anymore, so she went back to Zhao¡¯s, and she swore on the board of directors .


    Seeing her so confident, Zhao Fu and Zhao Mu think about her rtionship with Liu Yizhou, and they have no worries .


    The group had some pleasant meetings together . The Zhao family has been involved in an economic case these days, which has been quite depressed . Zhao Yijun has not only stabilized the people¡¯s mind, but also promised thepany¡¯s director that he will win the current metal project with great momentum .


    There was joy on everyone¡¯s face in the meeting room .


    Zhao Yijun still has the cooperation n in her hand . She just wanted to send it to the people who are doing it, but he didn¡¯t expect the door of the conference room to be opened .


    ¡°You?¡± Zhao¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t believe pointing to the leader . She was Ye mu, but she was not the Ye Mu she knew . How can ye Mu shrink like before .


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯swyer pushed down his sses . ¡°Miss Ye bought Zhao at 9:00 this morning . Now Zhao group belongs to miss Ye¡¯s mother, Ms . Ye Dongxiang ... . Mrs . Zhao, don¡¯t be excited . Don¡¯t disrespect Ms . Ye Dongxiang . Whether you can stay in thispany depends on her meaning . ¡°


    Soon after the handover of thepany, all the people who had seen the industry and Commerce of Zhao family came here . The former Zhao family group immediately named Ye family .


    ¡°Now... What now? ¡± Zhao¡¯s mother looked at Zhao Yijun with a look of humiliation on on her face .


    From the very beginning, Zhao¡¯s mother looked down upon Ye Dongxiang, an illiterate peasant, who could notpare with herself at all . Even her daughter could only be her daughter¡¯s double .


    But how can I not think that the person she despised actually stood on her head with her daughter?


    A few weeks ago, she was still high on the count of Ye Dongxiang . Unexpectedly, before long, the roles changed, and ye Dongxiang¡¯s words could determine their fate .


    She can¡¯t stand such a big gap!


    ¡°It¡¯s OK . Let¡¯s find Yizhou . He must have a way . ¡± Zhao Yijun believes Liu Yizhou will not be indifferent .


    She deeply believed this until she drove to Yongteng headquarters, but just got off the bus, she saw his interview in the business square .


    Liu Yizhou said clearly in front of the whole nation: ¡°no, Miss Zhao and I have never been together . All my teachers at that time were clear . From birth to now, strictly speaking, Miss Ye is the only one with whom I associate . Because I made some mistakes, she has left me, but I will not give up easily, I hope you don¡¯t disturb her . ¡°

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    <h4>Chapter 159</h4>


    Liu Yizhou¡¯s words hit Zhao Yijun¡¯s face like a p .


    To Zhao Yijun¡¯s puzzlement, Liu Yizhou said that even though she had been standing beside him this time, Yu zhehan didn¡¯t speak for her .


    ¡°Zhehan, why are you like this? Are you also confused by that woman? ¡°


    ¡°Yijun, do you know why you are so protected from childhood to the big?¡± Yu zhehan looks at Zhao Yijun, his face isplex . ¡°In his life, he haspromised for you alone . ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know . ¡± Zhao Yijun thought about this, but he was a little proud, not because Liu Yizhou liked her .


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know,¡± Yu zhehan shook his head . ¡°You weren¡¯t in the kidnapping case, so I don¡¯t know . One person ran away . The person who ran away was Ye Shaohua, but she didn¡¯t run away, but to save us and lead the two kidnappers away . At that time, someone in the society called the police . The kidnapper was armed with a bomb . She alone led everyone away . She said she ran faster than us . ¡°


    ¡°Ironically, at that time, we were obviously older than her, but not as clear-minded as her . Finally, I heard that she was found in a ravine . If there was her, we would probably stay there forever . Then you just went abroad for cultivation at that time . All of us thought that person was you . That¡¯s why Yizhou always gave in to you . ¡°


    Yu Zhehan now knows the mood of Liu Yizhou very well . He doesn¡¯t know whether Ye Shaohua recognizes them or not .


    He even prayed that Ye Shaohua did not recognize him .


    When he heard Liu Yizhou¡¯s words, he also called to question Liu Yizhou, but didn¡¯t expect to hear the news . Yu zhehan thought that at that time, his blood was coagted .


    He kept thinking about all these months, and that day in the vi, Ye Shaohua looked at his strange eyes .


    Yu zhehan is scared . Is she ... . . Recognized him long ago?


    ¡°So, you should beg now that Yizhou won¡¯t do anything to you . ¡± Yu zhehan took a deep look at Zhao Yijun and left directly .


    Zhao Yijun fell down on the chair . She felt that she was getting cold all over . She also knew that she had made the most wrong decision .


    Zhao family is like a sh in the pan . Grandpa Zhao and Zhao mother are repentant . They knew Ye Shaohua had such sharp means . How dare they try to suppress her and force Ye Dongxiang to leave at that time?


    Where they used to live a hard life, they all looked for Ye Shaohua and wanted to plead with her, but they didn¡¯t even see Ye Shaohua¡¯s face .


    In particr, Mr . Zhao, thinking that he almost became the richest grandfather, is more suitable to repent .


    Zhao Yijun did not have an interview with otherpanies, but thosepanies all know that she had a conflict with Ye Shaohua, and Liu Yizhou secretly straightened her, where dare to ept her?


    Ye¡¯s family often ran into a wall, and because of debt, they couldn¡¯t help but move out of the vi .


    Because before Liu Yizhou¡¯s words, everyone knew that ye Shaohua didn¡¯t step in, but Zhao Yijun was in a bad mood . Some rich people thought that Zhao Yijun was just like that, because they were willing to hook up with her and give her back money .


    Many times, because of this, Zhao Yijun was caught with his face .


    Today, she was caught by the original match again . She was kicked by several women . She had to protect her head angrily, but she was looking up to see Ye Shaohua¡¯s advertisement .


    She is still invible, but her Zhao Yijun has be a street mouse .


    Liu Yizhou¡¯s Yongteng suffered little fluctuation . Although thepany is far from the previous scale, he doesn¡¯t care anymore . He knows that ye Shaohua didn¡¯t do anything to him because he borrowed her 200,000 yuan .


    Standing in the international financial center, he knew that ye Shaohua would bid here today . He was waiting for Ye Shaohua¡¯s arrival absently .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Suddenly an rm sounded upstairs .


    ¡°Mr . Liu, go quickly . There¡¯s a fire upstairs!¡± He was crowded out of the financial building .


    The fire on the building is getting bigger and bigger . There are still a few people who haven¡¯te out . The firemen control the crowd and don¡¯t let anyone near the source of the fire . Even theter firemen didn¡¯t dare to enter .


    Liu Yizhou saw that some people were crying, and all of them were rtives who didn¡¯t escape .


    He also saw ady crying . He recognized that it was Ji Yunshen¡¯s mother . Was he also in it?


    ¡°Wait, miss, you can¡¯t go in . The fire is out of control!¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way and let me in . ¡±


    Hearing the familiar cold voice, Liu Yizhou stared in that direction . To be honest, Ye Shaohua he saw from the beginning was calm . This was the first time he saw that her breath was so unstable .


    She broke away from two firefighters, covered herself with a wet suit, and rushed straight into the fire .


    Liu Yizhou looks at her back and suddenly remembers that this is Ye Shaohua . When she was only five years old, she would volunteer to lead away the kidnappers . She was like that from the beginning to the end . She would not say anything to anyone who was good to her, but she was dead in her heart .


    In the end, everyone didn¡¯t expect that she was in a big fire, and one person carried Ji Yun out of hera . Ji Mu still remembered the tragic scene that day many yearster, which often led to nightmares .


    Ye Shaohua died, no one¡¯s ident, everyone¡¯s ident is that Ji Yunshen is alive .


    He was rescued for three days and three nights and finally came back .


    After he woke up, he didn¡¯t speak or inquire about ye Shaohua . Even Ji Mu was very strange . He just abandoned all the people and stayed in the ward alone for three days .


    Three dayster, he came out again and became Ji Yunshen, the one who killed the trees and made a final decision .


    The Zhao family, who thought Ye Shaohua was dead and could make aeback, waspletely transformed by him .


    Since then, people in the mall have learned a new rule: You can mess with Ji Yunshen, or even you can disrespect Ji¡¯s family, because the bottom line of Ji Yunshen is the Ye family .


    Many people have seen the tombstone of Ye Shaohua, which is a myth .


    The introduction above is very simple¡ª¡ª


    Ye Shaohua a single ¨C alone .


    I heard this was changed by Ji Yunshenter .


    These people found an empty tomb next to it, with a


    engraving on it ¨C Ji Yunshen, lonely and valiant .

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    ¡°008, you tell me, has anyone in the history reallypleted the task to rebirth?¡±


    System space, Ye Shaohua found that she did not immediately proceed to the next task, can not help but look silent To 008 .


    Smell speech, 008 also some silence .


    After a short while, it spits out a number, [from our appearance to now, there are 19000 task holders, all of whom are carefully selected by us, but there is no ident . These people are either addicted to the world of these tasks, or have notpleted the tasks and are systematically destroyed, with a sess rate of almost zero . I have had 300 hosts, and you are the 309th . ]


    Hearing this data, Ye Shaohua was not surprised at all .


    It¡¯s just shocking . Of course, she knows that as a system to select people, she will definitely select people with outstanding abilities in all aspects . But even so, the sess rate is almost zero .


    [host, you need to believe me . You are the most suitable person for system tasks that I have met . ] 008 having said that, looked at Ye Shaohua .


    It found out from the time it took Ye Shaohua that she seemed to have a secret .


    After three terms of hosting, this is the only one who is calm to incredible .


    In particr, there seems to be a continuous potential in each other, and any world can fit her . Thinking of this, 008 eyes of a small bright .


    ¡°I see . Next task . ¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s light way .


    At the same time, a familiar electronic sound is heard [Ding! Complete three main tasks, the system rewards 500 points! Congrattions to the host for 500 points! ]


    [Ding! 008 system serves the host, 500 points have been received, please receive additional task reward]


    Ye Shaohua found that he was still in the system space .


    She took a look at 008 and raised her eyebrows .


    But I didn¡¯t expect 008 to take a look at her and whisper: [¡°the first mandatory task is opened . The mandatory task world is the modern society of Feng Shui . As a mandatory novice task welfare, the host has the right to stay in the system space to learn, or directly leave the space to go to the task world . ]


    ¡°Feng shui master?¡± Ye Shaohua squinted . She has been to the magic world . If she used to be materialistic, now she can¡¯t exin her own existence .


    She is also known as a Feng Shui in modern times, but she has not been exposed to much .


    The most iprehensible thing,pulsory task ... .


    Even if there is a buffer time, Ye Shaohua knows that there must be a lot of danger in this task, otherwise the system will not give her so much time .


    Think of here, she opened the system mall, spent 200 points, bought a pile of books about Feng Shui in the mall .


    [host, these books are yours when you buy them . When you arrive at the task world, you can get them back . ] 008 reminder .


    Ye Shaohua nodded, did not speak again, diligently deduced the Feng Shui .


    The space and time of the system are stagnant, but if it is converted, ye Shaohua has kept a posture for nearly ten years .


    This is a time even 008 are afraid of, but also more and more believe that it is a different host .


    008 watching without disturbing her . It still remembers that its first host was a genius . Unfortunately, when the first forced the character to open, he was too confident and his soul disappeared in that spiritual world .


    Later, when looking for a host, it chose two stable hosts because of its priority . Several hosts apanied it for a long time, but they all disappeared one by one, because they did notplete the task .


    This is 309th .


    To be honest, when it first saw Ye Shaohua, it didn¡¯t pay much attention to Ye Shaohua because of too much experience . Even for herzy attitude, it felt that she might not be able to pass the first task .


    I didn¡¯t expect that the more we get along with each other, the more we believe in Ye Shaohua .


    She is likely to be the first person toplete a system task and return to the real world .


    Finally one day, the system heard a cold voice, ¡°start the next task . ¡±


    * *


    Ye Shaohua woke up again, only to feel a pain in his wrist .


    When she got up from the bed, she felt dizzy . She looked down and saw the wound on her wrist .


    Feelings this is suicide .


    She opened the bedroom door and went out . The wholeyout of the house appeared in front of her .


    She pressed her temples and had not yet begun to receive the plot, but the more she looked at the house, the more headache she had . Theyout of her ce was unreasonable .


    The whole house is rectangr, and the most important principle in Fengshui is to pay attention to the round sky, the roof as the sky and the house as the ground, which can be seen in some ancient buildings . The most remarkable is the ancient copper coin, which was poured ording to the rules of the heaven and the earth .


    There are also many feng shui who like to use copper money to make implements . Those Taoists prefer to use copper money to drive away ghosts .


    However, Ye Shaohua now lives in this room, which is rectangr in overall shape . The bedroom is very small, but the kitchen is unreasonablerge . The living room and bedroom are rtively closed, and the two rooms break into each other . The poprity of living here is declining .


    The ce facing the door turned out to be the bathroom .


    It¡¯s a big taboo to see the toilet when entering the door . When an architect finishes his work, he will find a geomancer to see it . Even the toilets in the mall will be built on the side as much as possible .


    Because the dullness of the toilet will destroy the wealth of the house .


    Some people will feel cool in one ce, or feel depressed all year round, but it¡¯s because of this that they go to other ces to get better .


    The original body did not understand Feng Shui and would not resolve this evil spirit .


    It¡¯s not good for your health and fortune to live in this way for a long time, and it¡¯s easy to attract unclean things .


    Even in the modern society, architects all know this, especially those contractors, who will be more careful to ask feng shui masters to see feng shui, how can such a structure exist?


    Ye Shaohua finally knows why she feels ufortable when she wakes up .


    She frowned and was just about to open the window for air, when the knock rang .


    Outside the door is a young man with beautiful body shape . He is tired and seems to see that Ye Shaohua is still alive . He sighs with relief . ¡°Shaohua, I know you are very good, and you work hard . Many people at school like you, and there are more people pursuing you without me . I¡¯m really fed up with it . You always say you see unclean things . Do you know that people at school think you are mentally ill? ¡°


    ¡°You always put all your heart into your study, and I¡¯m really tired of it . Every time you don¡¯t go out in the evening, you stay in the library as soon as you are invited . I want to be able to have someone with me like a normal person, just like Irene can be with me, not with a psychopath, you know? ¡°


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up . Don¡¯t threaten me with suicide again . This is thest time Ie to see you . ¡±


    After that, the man was afraid that Ye Shaohua wouldn¡¯t let him go . After that, he went downstairs and left like a burden .

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Ye Shaohua received only the memory of the original master herself . The original master was an orphan whose parents died . Fortunately, her parents left her enough property . With the rmendation of the people around her, she also bought this one bedroom one hall house .


    It¡¯s just that the original owner¡¯s luck is not very good from childhood . People who are too close to her are always unlucky . Because her parents died early, her neighbors call her disaster star secretly, and she had no real friends .


    Finally, the university situation changed . She made Cui Hao as her boyfriend .


    But She didn¡¯t expect that the situation that had changed was getting worse and worse, and her spirit became more and more trance, and she would be awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night .


    Last Thursday night, at 9:00 p . m . , two people had an evening ss . When passing by theke, there was no one but two people in the bustlingke . However, as soon as she turned around, she found a head lying on Cui Hao¡¯s shoulder .


    Shouted aloud, and from that day on, there was a suspected delusion on the forum .


    Cui Hao called and told her to break up .


    After that night, the original Lord would be haunted by the ghost girl lying on Cui Hao¡¯s shoulder every day . Under the mental torture, she chose tomit suicide, and then Ye Shaohua came through .


    When she died, Xu Yilin took the jade te from her original body in the name of Cui Hao, and the original body knew that it was all the disguises designed by Xu Yilin, and they were after her jade te from the beginning to the end .


    And Cui Hao just yed with her from beginning to end .


    The original task is very simple . One is to let Cui Hao and his two people get the punishment they deserve . The other is to know who is behind her .


    Because Xu Yilin did not seem to believe in the existence of ghosts and gods .


    As for why it¡¯s a mandatory task .


    Ye Shaohua turns around and looks at the room that has turned into a murderous ce . If he doesn¡¯t learn anything, it will directly spread to the world, and she can¡¯t resolve the deadly robbery, right?


    She ordered a takeout on her mobile phone . First, she found a bandage to deal with the wound on her wrist . When the takeout finished, she recovered some physical strength, and Ye Shaohua looked at the structure of the whole room .


    The house has been formed, and it is impossible to change the structure at this time .


    Of course, ye Shaohua didn¡¯t want to move . First of all, it¡¯s not easy to move . The original owner didn¡¯t have much cash .


    But after all, Ye Shaohua has seen a lot of feng shui in the system . Although she hasn¡¯t practiced it, many kinds of contents exist in her mind .


    She first went to the second-hand market next door to buy a red screen, and then went to the green market to buy some potted nts, and gave the address of the delivery person .


    Finally, I went to the old street to buy Rune paper, cinnabar and brush .


    The shopkeeper was an old man . Seeing that the shopper was a little girl, he took back his eyes and sold some things drowsily without asking .


    Probably think of Ye Shaohua as those curious young people .


    Some of the residential areas are old, and the management is not very strict . She is a single young woman, who looks and figures are very outstanding . After all, she is a school flower .


    Soon, he was stared at by three hooligans and ruffians .


    Even if the physical quality can not keep up, Ye Shaohua has not put the three rogue ruffians on her mind .


    When she turned to the corner, she pinched three silver needles of her left hand . Before she could make a move, the three hooligans were knocked down on the ground with several thumps .


    ¡°Not yet . ¡± A young man kicked the three men and began to talkzily .


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss!¡± The three apologized and ran out of the alley .


    I don¡¯t want to see this young man in my life .


    Ye Shaohua silently takes back the three silver needles in the palm of her hand .


    Ningzhou turned around and wanted to receive a thank-you from the beauty . Unexpectedly, the beauty only nced at him lightly, and then said: ¡°Do not ride in the afternoon, there is a disaster of blood . ¡±


    Before he spoke a chat line, he heard a word from the God of beauty .


    ... Is the script wrong?


    What else was he going to say? Turning around again, the beauty disappeared . Ningzhou had to shrug and turn back to the intersection . His friend¡¯s Lamborghini was still standing there for people to watch .


    Can think of just that beautiful person¡¯s words, he paused again, ¡°OK you y, I¡¯ll walk for a while . ¡±


    In this hot day, the more you go to ningzhou, the more upset you are, thinking about whether you are possessed by any magic .


    But I didn¡¯t expect that when he couldn¡¯t help but pick up the driver¡¯s car, he got a call from his friend .


    A small car had a car ident and a calf injury, but fortunately it wasn¡¯t very serious .


    ¡°Ningzhou, fortunately, you were not in the car at that time . The copilot has been knocked down . If You are to be in the car . I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more or less bad . ¡± said a friend afterwards .


    Then the mother, father and grandfather of ningzhou all called to express their sympathy .


    Ningzhou hung up the phone, his spine was cold sweat .


    On this side, ye Shaohua has arrived at home .


    Open the door to see the red, it¡¯s lucky in Fengshui . Ye Shaohua put it in the middle of the living room and the bathroom, blocking the dullness of the bathroom, which also gives people a warm feeling like spring .


    Because wood is gold, she specially bought potted nts . Green nts are the representatives of wood . Her living room is also west facing . West facing the main blue-green living room, cing green nts not only suppresses the shorings of over strong sunlight, but also makes money .


    By the time She finished, it was almost dark .


    Ye Shaohua can clearly feel that there is less Yin in the room than before .


    It was at this time that the gate was knocked .


    Her reputation is generally seen by her neighbors as far as she goes . There are not many people who are really close to her .


    Thinking of opening the door at the same time, there was a very young woman outside the door . She was holding the book and saw Ye Shaohua¡¯s energetic appearance . She was a little surprised . ¡°Shaohua, are you ok?¡±


    Ye Shaohua searches out from her memory . This is her little friend, Lin Weiwei .


    ¡°Nothing . ¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s face was light, and there was no other expression on his face .


    Fortunately, Lin didn¡¯t pay any attention, but took a surprised look at the living room . There were only a few more things in the living room than before, but she felt as if there had been a big change, together with the feeling that ye Shaohua had also changed .


    ¡°It¡¯s OK,¡± Lin Weiwei nced at Ye Shaohua¡¯s wrist injury . ¡°I heard about Cui Hao . Don¡¯t worry too much about Shaohua . He is so far away from us . Don¡¯t do stupid things . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua nodded, ¡°I know . ¡±


    There is no previous pain cry, nor with their ownints, Lin Weiwei surprised to see ye Shaohua .


    If she was not very familiar with Ye Shaohua, she would think whether the person in front of her had changed .


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you a takeout,¡± Lin Weiwei took back her eyes . ¡°Don¡¯t me Yueyue for noting to see you . You know what you¡¯re doing . They¡¯re actually afraid of you Your video that night was still on the forum, and there were some bad rumors in the school... ¡°

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Lin Weiwei also saw the rune paper and cinnabar on Ye Shaohua¡¯s desk .


    As the sessor of modern socialism, Lin Weiwei is really sure . Ye Shaohua, she may be really crazy .


    ¡°By the way, Shaohua, I just asked my foreman, he would like you to go to the coffee shop part-time, you also know that I am there at Dior coffee, if you want, you can go to the shop to help me, a month¡¯s sry is not low, absolutely can pay your tuition . ¡± Lin Weiwei said a word .


    After that, she waited for Ye Shaohua to thank her .


    Unexpectedly, Ye Shaohua refused without thinking . ¡°No, I haven¡¯t got the idea of looking for a part-time job yet . ¡±


    ¡°Forget it . You¡¯ve been hit . You¡¯d better have a good rest . ¡± Lin weiwei took a look at her, then left without staying in the room for a long time .


    Seeing that Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t leave her much, Lin Weiwei went out of the door and frowned very tight .


    In the evening, Ye Shaohua goes to the toilet .


    The light in the bathroom is dim .


    When Ye Shaohua washed her hands, she suddenly found that it was wrong to wash them . As soon as she bowed her head, the water of the tap gradually turned bloody .


    Looking up, her face was reflected in the mirror, but there was no change in that face . Ye Shaohua blinked, the face in the mirror was still motionless, and the ck eyes were staring at himself .


    Ye Shaohua slowly stepped back and finally found that the face in the mirror was not hers .


    She put her right hand into her pocket, which contained a piece of paper she had drawn .


    It¡¯s said in the book that it¡¯s not so easy to draw Fu Zhuan . In general, even if it¡¯s a master of heaven, there are only a dozen Fu Zhuan in a thousand .


    Ye Shaohua seems to have this talent . Looking at the runes in the book, she can draw them with your eyes closed .


    I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s powerful .


    She has encountered many dangers from childhood, but it is the first time that she has encountered non-human dangers .


    The face in the mirror gradually twisted into a pale face without facial features . It was like climbing out of the mirror . When ye Shaohua saw that she was not afraid, the face paused for a moment, as if surprised why she was not scared to faint .


    Standing half a meter away from the pool, Ye Shaohua was stunned to see that face without facial features was just wandering by the sink . After that, she directly put the Fu Zhuan on the forehead of the thing .


    Seeing that the rune and seal script gradually turned to grey, and the thing without face shrieked and twisted back into the mirror .


    Ye Shaohua continued to wash his hands calmly . Atst, he looked in the mirror and said, ¡°you are really ugly . ¡±


    Around the whole process in system space 008: ¡°...¡±


    It also seemed to see that the mirror was still shaking a little .


    The next day, with two pieces of spell, Ye Shaohua took her textbook and went to school .


    S University is not far from her school . She goes to school directly by car .


    This body doesn¡¯t know why it is very cold . Even in June, she went out wearing long divination pants . Now in this weather, even girls who are conservative for a day will wear short sleeves or a cool skirt .


    When people on the road saw Ye Shaohua, they always thought the girl was a little weird .


    The first course is advanced mathematics . Ye Shaohua and Lin Weiwei were majors .


    In ss, Lin Weiwei arrived breathlessly .


    Lin Weiwei is a good student in the school . The senior math teacher took a look at her, said two words without any pain, and let her in .


    ¡°Shaohua, why don¡¯t you wait for me toe first?¡± after ss, Lin Weiwei looked at Ye Shaohua wrongly . ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you don¡¯t say anything, but do you know who I saw this morning...¡±


    I thought that ye Shaohua wouldfort me more or less, but I didn¡¯t expect that he just said that he would go to the next ss after finishing his homework .


    Lin Weiwei followed her a little incredulously . ¡°Shaohua, because you and I were criticized by the teacher for the first time, didn¡¯t you say a word to me?¡±


    See Ye Shaohua took out the line generation to look at, Lin Weiwei looked at her one eye, also did not speak .


    She doesn¡¯t know why Ye Shaohua is just like a changed person, but she has only one friend . After a few days, when no one talks, she shoulde back and ask herself to talk to her .


    ¡°Wei Wei, someone on the forum said that you took Mr . Ning¡¯s ride,¡± Lin Wei Wei looks no better than ye Shaohua, but she is also a beauty in the economic department, and her poprity is much better than ye Shaohua . Some people envied: ¡°Lamborghini , I will be satisfied if I can touch Mr . Ning¡¯s treasure car in my life . ¡±


    Lin Weiwei chuckled . ¡°Ning Xuechang just saw that I was going to bete, and that I was a fellow student, so she would give me a hand . ¡±


    With that, she took a look at Ye Shaohua . There was no envy or other expression on Ye Shaohua¡¯s face, which made Lin Weiwei seem to have punched cotton .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t care about these .


    Just in between sses, the male monitor came over and said to her coldly, ¡°the counselor is looking for you . ¡±


    Instructor?


    Ye Shaohua nods . There are twenty minutes between sses . It¡¯s time to go to the next building to find a counselor .


    Her counselor is on the third floor next door . When Ye Shaohua went, she saw three girlsing out of the Counselor¡¯s office .


    She knows these three girls, and they are her three roommates .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, right?¡± the female counselor nced at Ye Shaohua . Ye Shaohua university has been almost a year . In this year, all the ambitious students of their department went to the student union to participate inmunity activities or brush their faces in front of the counselor . Only Ye Shaohua was very calm . ¡°I heard something about you . ¡±


    ¡°Just now, three of your roommates havee . They said they would change their dormitories . Your presence has seriously affected their physical and mental health . ¡± The female counselor took a look at Ye Shaohua and said deeply: ¡°but I also asked that no one in the same department would like to be your roommate . From today on, you should move out of school . ¡±


    The counselor also knows about several high-ranking students in the Department . Ye Shaohua¡¯s household registration is verymon, so she has no worries: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that two of you can understand the things between your girls, but everyone doesn¡¯t want to be your roommate, ye ssmate, you should review yourself . ¡±

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    The counselor thought that Ye Shaohua would have two sentences on the border, but she didn¡¯t have a word, nodded directly .


    ¡°Counselor,¡± Ye Shaohua looked at the time on his mobile phone, ¡°if there is nothing else, I will go to ss first . ¡±


    ¡°You go . ¡± The counselor didn¡¯t want to study her much . He waved his hand and bowed his head to fiddle with the document again .


    The next one is two big sses . Ye Shaohua is in this ss together with other sses .


    Among them are Cui Hao and Xu Yilin .


    When she arrived, ss was about to begin . The ssroom was almost full, with only a few seats left .


    All the seats are still avable in the first row, and Ye Shaohua goes directly to the first row .


    There are a few seats left in the middle of the first row .


    ¡°Excuse me . ¡± She said to the outermost girl .


    The girl didn¡¯t seem to hear .


    Ye Shaohua reached out and knocked on the table, ¡°I said, please let me . ¡±


    This time, the girl seemed to hear that, and moved her seat slowly .


    Ye Shaohua sat down in the middle seat . As soon as he sat down, the boy beside him seemed to see something dirty . He immediately moved two seats to the right .


    There are still someughs clearlying from behind .


    These two sses passed quickly . Cui Hao and Xu Yilin are both the school¡¯s top figures, especially Cui Hao, who is also the president of the students . When the two met before, many people envied and envied Ye Shaohua .


    Now it¡¯s not a secret that the two break up . More and more people are looking at Ye Shaohua .


    At the end of ss, some people rushed to the canteen for dinner, while others were slow to see Cui Hao and Xu Yilin .


    Before there was a girl who didn¡¯t let Ye Shaohua in, and she deliberately didn¡¯t let Ye Shaohua out .


    After several times, Ye Shaohua finally determined that she was intentional .


    She looked up, nced at the girl, and found out from her memory that she was her roommate Su Xian, who was supposed to be secretly in love with Cui Hao . When she was in the bedroom, she woke up in the middle of the night and saw a ghost girl sitting by her bed . She cried out in horror .


    Su Xian, these people, don¡¯t believe this . They think Ye Shaohua is intentional . They always hold a grudge against Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, it¡¯s the 21st century now . Don¡¯t coax me with your set of ghosts and snakes . I don¡¯t have such a good temper to follow you . Don¡¯t hope to bring your set of messy statements to our ss, so that our whole ss will beughed at . ¡± Su Xian looks up .


    The rest of the ss apuded Su Xian .


    Ye Shaohua stared at Su Xian¡¯s ck eyes for a while . ¡°Your parents want a son, but your grandparents don¡¯t have good morals . You have three sisters in your life . When you were five years old, you were robbed . Do you have a pain in your waist recently? Every night you wake up from a nightmare . When you wake up, you will feel out of breath . This situation willst even longer until you are tired and die suddenly . ¡°


    As soon as this sentence came out, the other two girls in the dormitory hissed, ¡°OK, don¡¯t listen to this nerve . Su Xian has only two sisters, how can she listen to her words?¡±


    Only Su Xian¡¯s face changed a lot .


    Ye Shaohua left unchanged .


    ¡°Why, Su Xian, are you scared by that psycho?¡± The roommateughed at Su Xian .


    Su Xian said nothing, but she was frightened .


    One thing she never said to her friends was that she did have three sisters, but the youngest sister was sent away by her parents because she was a daughter again when she was born .


    She was sure that she had never told anyone about it, not even her neighbors .


    How does Ye Shaohua know?


    Is it... She did . Then she When Su Xian thought of this, she was very frightened .


    On this side, after a few words, Ye Shaohua left, because cinnabar and rune paper are a little expensive . Yesterday she only bought a little .


    I didn¡¯t expect that she had the talent of drawing talisman, so I n to buy more cinnabar talisman paper for self-defense today, and sell itter .


    Ye Shaohua is very sad to think about his status as a prodigy .


    She brought some cash and bought some runes and cinnabar .


    Lin Weiwei hasn¡¯t been looking for her these two days . Ye Shaohua has met her twice on the road . She looks very happy on her face . She should have met something happy .


    Ye Shaohua lives in an oldmunity . Her neighbors have lived in it for decades . They are very familiar with each other . Soon they know that Lin Weiwei has a rich friend who drives a sports car .


    I was envious of mother Lin for a while .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t pay attention . She just bought a new mirror and hung it in the bathroom . Then she moved the mirror down and pasted several pieces of paper in the box .


    Although this thing is obviously afraid of her, but Ye Shaohua did not so much heart to leave a thing to watch his bath on the bathroom .


    This side of Ning Zhou has been wandering around themunity these days, trying to find the master .


    I haven¡¯t seen the master for days .


    But the emperor did not take the initiative . Today, he finally saw the figure of the master . He immediately got out of the car and rushed to the Master excitedly, ¡°master! I see you atst! ¡°


    Ye Shaohua looked at the ck air hovering over his head . ¡°Find a ce to talk about things . ¡±


    This surprised Ning Zhou . He thought that the master was indeed the master . He knew he had something to find her before he said it .


    In addition to thanking Ye Shaohua for thest time, Ning Zhou did find her . Last time, he believed in Ye Shaohua¡¯s ability . ¡°My grandfather was unconscious, and the doctor vaguely asked Dad to find someone else . We knew that Grandpa could not be cured by a doctor . Master Ye, as long as you can wake up Grandpa, I will pay you a lot of money!¡±


    Ye Shaohua got out of the car and looked at the vi in front of him . ¡°Let me try . ¡±


    Ning Zhou is overjoyed .


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯ve got the master back . ¡± He took Ye Shaohua to the door .


    ¡°Shhh,¡± said Ning mother, ncing at Ye Shaohua, who was too young to be as enigmatic as the general master . She didn¡¯t care . ¡°Master Ku is exorcising your grandfather . ¡±

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Ning Zhou still has to distinguish, Ye Shaohua shook his head toward him .


    What the master said was right, so he waited at ease .


    Ye Shaohua observed master Ku for a long time . After seeing master Ku read a mantra, he burned the rune paper . She looked carefully and found that the rune paper was not any kind of Rune at all .


    For a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure . ¡±


    After a while, Grandpa Ning didn¡¯t wake up . He sighed, ¡°Mr Ning, the fierce ghost in the old man is too strong . I think...¡±


    ¡°Please help me, master . I¡¯ll add another 300,000 yuan . ¡± When he heard about 300,000 yuan, master Ku was very bright .


    But he didn¡¯t say anything . He also knew that Ning Zhou invited a master toe here . When he saw Ye Shaohua¡¯s excessively young face, master Ku didn¡¯t care .


    In his mind, these days, being a liar doesn¡¯t even dress up in the direction of being an expert, and the younger he is, the younger he is . He doesn¡¯t even wear a decent dress . Someone believes that she is a ghost .


    Someone will believe her to guess .


    Of course, he didn¡¯t believe that Ye Shaohua had real talent .


    Seeing that his father even asked his secretary to give money to the swindler, Ning Zhou said directly, ¡°Dad, since he can¡¯t do it, please let master Ye try . ¡±


    Ning¡¯s father and Ning¡¯s mother think Ning Zhou is getting more and more confused .


    Master Ku generously asked Ye Shaohua to try . He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Shaohua could do anything .


    In the room, there is the incense table put by master Ku . Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t look at it, but looked at theyout of the whole room .


    In her eyes, the whole room was full of evil spirit . It was obvious that the evil spirit of Ning Zhou¡¯s body was tainted from here .


    Ye Shaohua took out apass just bought from the used goods market from her pocket and yed with it . Seeing how she yed with thepass, master Ku said directly, ¡°isn¡¯t it the first time you use thepass?¡±


    Ye Shaohua: ¡°...¡± You can shut up quickly!


    After this sentence, Ning Fu and Ning Mu didn¡¯t believe Ye Shaohua any more .


    However, the next second, the whole person¡¯s momentum changed, she looked at the Buddha ced in the room, ¡°when is this Buddha ced here?¡±


    ¡°My dad likes these things . It¡¯s from an old friend of his . ¡± This point, rather father has nothing to hide .


    Ye Shaohua nodded, she didn¡¯t say anything, just walked two circles in the bedroom, as if measuring something with her feet .


    She still looks a bit like an expert .


    Then directly out of the door, went to the gate of the vi .


    Master Ku and Ning¡¯s parents also want to see what tricks she ys and follow her downstairs .


    Ye Shaohua seems to be still measuring . She stops at the entrance of the gate and points to thend at her feet . ¡°Dig along here . ¡±


    This is not a very difficult thing . In master Ku¡¯s eyes at Ye Shaohua¡¯s ¡°what else do you have to do?¡± Ning¡¯s father asked someone to dig here . Originally, there was nothing wrong with the party . When the servant dug a wooden box, all the faces of Ning¡¯s family changed .


    When Ning Fu got the box, he felt a chill on it . When he opened it, he found that there were four ck coffin nails inside .


    Even in the sun, they could feel a chill .


    ¡°Ye... Master ye, ¡± Ning fu held the coffin nail, his voice was shaking,¡± this is... ¡°


    ¡°I think Ning had a headache a month ago . If you think about whether you have offended anyone recently, the other party? Spend a lot of money to set up a Fengshui Bureau in your residence . It must be to kill your Ning family . ¡± Ye Shaohua said and ordered a few points .


    Ning Fu followed her direction and found another three coffin nails in the vi .


    ¡°Coffin nails are extremely Yin things . Even if it is notid out, living here for a long time, their mental state will be affected . I think some of them should be very unlucky recently . ¡± Ye Shaohua thought for a moment, and drew some runes from her pocket . ¡°Put these in the ce where the coffin nails were just discovered, and the Yin in the room will soon disappear . By the way, the Buddha statue in the old man¡¯s room will be removed . This thing was taken out of the cemetery . The gloom gathered in the bedroom was poured directly from the top of the old man¡¯s head, and so it was difficult for him to wake up . ¡±


    It¡¯s also strange . As soon as the Buddha moved away, old man Ning woke up in a daze .


    This makes the Ning family call ye Shaohua the master . Just now, master Ku didn¡¯t know when he was embarrassed to slip away .


    ¡°Master Ye, I¡¯ll let Ning Zhou take you home . ¡± Ning father gave Ye Shaohua a big red envelope, and Ye Shaohua received it directly .


    Along the way, Ning Zhou wanted to talk to Ye Shaohua excitedly, but seeing ye Shaohua¡¯s cold appearance, he could only hold it in his heart .


    When the car arrived downstairs, Ye Shaohua got off .


    Not far away, Lin Weiwei just came back .


    ¡°Tiny, it¡¯s Maserati!¡± One of her friends poked Lin Weiwei in the arm and eximed .


    Lin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were very good . She recognized the driver . When she saw it, her face was very heavy .


    What is Ye Shaohua doing?


    On this side, Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t know that Lin Weiwei saw her . Even if she knew it, she didn¡¯t care . She stopped at her door and obviously felt that there were other people in her family .


    And... There¡¯s more than one .


    Ye Shaohua takes out the key to open the door .


    Seeing several people sitting in the room, there was no surprise on their faces .


    ¡°Miss Ye, strictly speaking, I am your elder . ¡± the middle-aged man obviously upies a high position and has great momentum . He nced at Ye Shaohua . To be exact, he saw the jade te on her neck: ¡°today, I¡¯m here to bring you Hui nationality . ¡±


    ¡°In those days, the daughter of a gifted sorcerer was just an ordinary person . Who would believe it?¡± The girl sitting on the sofa nced at the narrow hall and said directly, e on, Uncle Ye, take her back directly . The master asked her to bring back more than one person . What are you talking about?¡±


    There is no change in Ye Shaohua¡¯s face with such merciless sarcasm .


    The middle-aged man took a sympathetic look at Ye Shaohua, and then said, ¡°Miss Ye,e back with us, and we will neverlet you live such a life again . ¡±

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    The visitor is Ye family of Fengshui family .


    Ye Shaohua knew that she was the most prosperous family in Fengshui, but there were always obstacles in her career, and her family members were always weak .


    Especially more than 20 years ago, in a Fengshui battle, the genius of Ye¡¯s family was severely damaged and died young .


    Ye Shaohua is the genius¡¯s widow, but at that time, the Ye family was too busy to manage her .


    Up to now, the Ye family has gradually developed . Although it is not as famous as before, it is a Fengshui family, which is also famous in this circle . The Ye family leader does not know for any reason why they think of Ye Shaohua .


    In those days, the enemies of the Ye family were fierce . In fact, the head of the Ye family didn¡¯t expect much, but it was really found .


    Now it¡¯s Ye Shaohua¡¯s uncle, who is several generations apart, who picks up a Fengshui situation not far away, and brings Ye Shaohua back by the way .


    When ye Shaohua thought about the story of Xu Yilin¡¯s taking her jade pendant after her death, he became more and more aware that her death was not so simple . The secret people took great pains to let her live in this murderous house and tortured her .


    She knew that ording to the current form, returning to Ye¡¯s family was the best result, otherwise, she would not know how much time it would take to find Ye¡¯s generation .


    What¡¯s more, she is now in Fengshui . The Ye family should give her more enlightenment .


    The house Ye Shaohua lives in is rather depressed, and the Ye family don¡¯t want to stay much . The man who calls himself Uncle Ye Shaohua just lets her pack up all night, and they will pick her up tomorrow morning .


    Naturally, such a thing can¡¯t be concealed from the neighbors .


    Lin Weiwei, who was waiting for Ye Shaohua¡¯s first favor, couldn¡¯t help but ring ye Shaohua¡¯s door .


    ¡°I was going to stay in the dorm these nights, but I¡¯m still worried about youing home . Are you OK in Shaohua recently?¡± Lin Weiwei looks at Ye Shaohua worried . ¡°You don¡¯t like going to the coffee shop part-time . What about your tuition next semester? If you don¡¯t want to go with me to teach, you know that I¡¯ve been selected as a professor¡¯s project recently, and I¡¯m going to the south of the city tomorrow . ¡°


    ¡°The investors of this project are very attractive and the remuneration is very high . If you go to fight with me, you will get enough remuneration . ¡± Lin Weiwei smiled .


    She knew that ye Shaohua was very unpopr at school . No one wanted to share a dormitory with her, let alone take her to do projects .


    Ye Shaohua is good-looking, but her life is not half as sessful .


    Her intentional ostentation is also a reason for her lower self-esteem . However, although her attitude is ufortable, it is really for people¡¯s consideration .


    If the original body ispromised, but Ye Shaohua is not the same . Although she is short of money, she is not as difficult to make money as the original body . Even if she only receives a programming list online, it is more than a month since she took part-time job .


    For Lin Weiwei¡¯s proud project, Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t know how many national level projects she hadpleted in previous universities .


    So, she really didn¡¯t think Lin Weiwei had anything to admire .


    Lin Weiwei didn¡¯t know this, so she didn¡¯t understand Ye Shaohua¡¯s refusal .


    Until the next day, there were many people under the oldmunity .


    When Lin Weiwei went to school with her book, she also took a look at it . When she saw that red g car had a very special license te number, she was stunned for a long time .


    Especially Ye Shaohua took the trunk and sat in the back seat . The driver opened the back door for her .


    She looked at the direction of Ye Shaohua with some disbelief, ¡°Shaohua?¡±


    Even without her eyes, she could see that these people who met Ye Shaohua were extraordinary in conversation, not to mention others . But even this car, it¡¯s not a car that you can ride with money .


    ¡°These are my family . After all these years, they finally found me and came to pick me up . ¡± Ye Shaohua exins this .


    Family?


    Lin Weiwei stood in a trance, she read this sentence, until the car left, she did not respond .


    ¡°If you go home, you will be the third miss in the ranking,¡± said the person who called himself Uncle Ye Shaohua about the current situation of Ye¡¯s family . ¡°Last night, it was the second miss . Just call her the second sister . There is also a eldest brother in the family . The eldest young master is very aplished in Fengshui . If you see the eldest young master, the third youngdy must not disturb him . ¡°


    ¡°I have another Fengshui situation here . It¡¯s just where we are for the time being . When we finish the work here, we¡¯ll take you back to Ye¡¯s house . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua asked him for Fengshui book . She didn¡¯t know the development of Fengshui in the world . She just sent it back to understand it .


    Uncle Ye looked at Ye Shaohua holding the book in a daze, and didn¡¯t say much .


    He also learned about ye Shaohua¡¯s recent life . He knew that she was an orphan when she was young, and she must not have lived very well . Suddenly, he saw Ye¡¯s family, which must be too excited, so he would like to give her time to buffer .


    Their foothold is a vi in the south of the city, which should be the residence of some dignitaries . Uncle Ye is for this family to break the Fengshui situation .


    When Ye Shaohua went in, he saw the girl who was said to be the second elder sister yesterday at the first sight . She was talking to several people with apass, with a dignified look .


    ¡°Miss four, this is your third sister . ¡± There is a very cramped girl sitting in the hall . She looks like she is 15 or 16 years old . She is looking at the direction of the second sister admiringly . The uncle is introducing her to her . ¡°Miss Three, Miss Four are the same as you . were retrieved by me yesterday . ¡±


    Miss Four heard the words and looked curiously at Ye Shaohua .


    Seeing her dress is obviously much better than that of Ye Shaohua, it seems that Ye Shaohua has to be seen through for a long time . After seeing the introduction book of Feng Shui in her hand, she just covers her lips and says with a smile: ¡°it¡¯s the third elder sister, uncle, how is the third elder sister reading the enlightenment book?¡±


    ¡°Miss three¡¯s parents died, and we just got her back . ¡± Uncle Ye said lightly .


    Hearing this, the fourth youngdy confirmed that Ye Shaohua had no threat, and then casually said: ¡°I see . It seems that the third young sister is really poor . But uncle, listen to the second sister said that the Fengshui situation is very serious, the elder brother and her friends will also rush over, the third sister doesn¡¯t understand anything, staying here will be in the way, right? ¡°

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Although the Ye family had a lot of children living outside in those days, there were only a few of them who were as embarrassed as Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua is totally fatherless and motherless, and has been calcted .


    But Miss Four, they are different . Their parents are all here . They just don¡¯t hear about Ye¡¯s family . If There is no waste in the Ye family . These people can find a good ce to live and live well . .


    ¡°Master Dao don¡¯t care about these things . ¡± Uncle Ye can¡¯t see the meaning of the fourth miss¡¯s words, but he is toozy to ask about the tricks of these girls .


    Next, Miss Two and others took apass and followed a group of masters to survey every day .


    Ye Shaohua asionally learned from the fourth youngdy that there seemed to be quite a lot of family members, plus she had six, five of whom were women .


    Because she learned Fengshui from her parents, miss four met many people, but ye Shaohua was almost ignored .


    Everyone frowned at her for holding a copy of the origin of Fengshui . Ye¡¯s family is the destiny . Even three-year-old children in her family can feel the Yin and Fengshui array . Only Ye Shaohua is a little too different .


    Until the third day, the eldest young master of the Ye family came .


    Ye¡¯s eldest brother is not alone, but he also brings a close friend . However, this friend is close to him, let alone Uncle Ye¡¯s second elder sister, who has a higher status .


    As the eldest brother, when I saw my sister for the first time, although she was not born, I always wanted to take a gift to meet her . ¡°These are the two talismans I asked from the leader of Qingyang Taoist Taoist forest . ¡±


    They do this because there are many obstacles umted in their karma, too many opportunities have been explored, and the tragic end of five disadvantages and three shortages is not rare .


    The so-called five disadvantages are ¡°wandering, widowhood, solitude, independence, and disability¡± .


    Three deficiencies are ¡°money, life and power¡± .


    ¡°Revealing the opportunities¡± may be more or less karmic, It is nothing more than physical disability or death . But it is just because you have to live in poverty for a long time .


    There is always one of the five disadvantages and three deficiencies .


    But it¡¯s not unreasonable that the Ye family has been carrying on the incense for so many years . The heirs of the big family always have some magic weapons to sign up for or some ways to conceal the heaven¡¯s fortune .


    Ye¡¯s eldest brother took a look at his three younger sisters . He heard that his uncle had said that the three younger sisters were lonely since childhood, and now they are learning Fengshui . I heard that they are still obsessed with it .


    These big Ye brothers don¡¯t care .


    Now the way of Fengshui master has been declining . Although his father¡¯s glory is too heavy, he is not afraid of the threat that ye Shaohua will bring to her . There are so many people in Fengshui, so many of them are building on Fengshui . Ye Shaohua started veryte . He really didn¡¯t think that ye Shaohua would be more powerful than others .


    ¡°The innermost room on the second floor is my friend . He likes to be quiet . If you have nothing to do, stay on the first floor . Don¡¯t disturb him . ¡± After elder brother Ye ordered, he let everyone rest . Tomorrow morning, they will go up the mountain to help others move their ancestral graves . ¡°Also, don¡¯te out at night no matter what they encounter . ¡±


    Because of this, everyone had a very early rest . Even the fourth Miss didn¡¯t catch the chance to talk to Ye Shaohua .


    Uncle ye brought many books to Ye Shaohua .


    There are a lot of essays in Fengshui field . There are not many serious books . Ordinary people can¡¯t know much about Fengshui if they read these misceneous books .


    But ye Shaohua is different . Not to mention the books she bought in the system, every book she got is the treasure of Fengshui world, that is to say, those mysterious runes and amulet are notparable in the world .


    So she doesn¡¯t mind Uncle Ye¡¯s books . In fact,pared with those serious books, what Ye Shaohuacks is her understanding of Fengshui .


    She lives on the first floor . After reading the book, she knows about Ye¡¯s family and Fengshui circle . As for Ye¡¯s enemies, they still don¡¯t know . What happened in those days hasn¡¯t been recorded at all .


    Brother Lin and miss two got upte at night .


    At this time, Ye Shaohua suddenly felt a chill behind him, and a feeling of being stared at .


    Ye Shaohua has always been sensitive .


    [Don¡¯t look back . ]008 close your sses


    But it¡¯ste, and ye Shaohua has turned his head .


    Another person sleeping beside her pillow, not a person, should be an unknown thing wearing ancient bride¡¯s clothes . When Ye Shaohua turned his face, he was facing those empty eyes .


    Two ck holes, bright red dress .


    The other side, no eyes .


    Rao is Ye Shaohua, who is also frightened by a cold sweat .


    ¡°I¡¯m so cold, so cold...¡± It¡¯s a bleak female voice .


    Ye Shaohua thought it was much better than her thought .


    ¡°And then?¡± Ye Shaohua looked at her expressionless .


    ¡°You can Lend it to me? ¡°


    Ye Shaohua picks up eyebrows . ¡°What can I borrow?¡±


    ¡°I said,¡± the face looked out of the window, suddenly towards Ye Shaohua, ¡°can you lend me your body?¡±


    Ye Shaohua: ¡°...¡±


    The jade pendant on Ye Shaohua¡¯s neck bounced it off .


    Ye Shaohua just apathetic rise, don¡¯t forget to put on own clothes, then look at the mirror that sends out the simple breath in the corner, sigh, ¡°I am wrong . ¡±


    Female ghost & Mirror: ¡°?¡±


    Ye Shaohua: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say you are ugly . ¡±


    There are uglier ones .


    The ghost seems to be stimted, and the face gradually bes twisted . Ye Shaohua only sees a ck gas rushing towards her . She has heard someonee down the stairs .


    The physical evil wind has knocked over the table in the room . Ye Shaohua takes two amulets and takes out a magic weapon that she had cultivated in the past few days . In the unbelievable expression of the female ghost, she seals her in the mirror .


    When all was done, the door had been knocked open .


    Elder brother Ye and Uncle Ye, the second elder sister, are all standing outside the door . Several of them have set up the Fengshui set . It¡¯s cloudy and windy outside . Things haven¡¯te yet . It seems that the noise in Ye Shaohua¡¯s room .


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Brother Ye looked at Ye Shaohua and took a look at the room and frowns .


    ¡°It¡¯s OK,¡± Ye Shaohua said quietly . ¡°I¡¯m scared by the movement outside . ¡±


    Hearing this exnation, elder brother ye and others¡¯ faces changed for a while, but they didn¡¯t say anything atst, just frowning .


    Only the second youngdy looked at Ye Shaohua in disgust and irritability, ¡°useless things . ¡±

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t speak, just stood by the door .


    Elder brother ye, those people who have been busy all night are busy . They are not in a good mood and have no ns to talk to Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Elder brother Ye takes a look at Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua said it diligently .


    ¡°Shaohua? Three talents are soil water gold, which can have great achievements . There are many five patterns of mathematical bad luck . It¡¯s doomed to hit with all kinds of obstacles, but it can eventually be a big event, ¡°brother ye said coolly . ¡± for the Fengshui family, it¡¯s already the best fate, which shows your parents¡¯ expectation for you . ¡°


    After that, elder brother Ye is ready to go . When he reaches the door of the stairs, he takes a look at Ye Shaohua . ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the name is on your head . ¡±


    The implication is that Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t deserve such a good name at all .


    They have been busy for most of the night, but Ye Shaohua identally interrupts them . Rao is that elder brother Ye has a better upbringing in ordinary days, and he is also unavoidably angry .


    ¡°Big brother......¡± Ye Shaohua opened his mouth, and wanted to say that it was in her mirror .


    Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth and called for elder brother . Elder brother Ye replied that she was just a figure behind her .


    When the second sister of Ye family passed by, she showed a cold and extreme ridicule to her, ¡°tomorrow you can¡¯t do us any worse, it¡¯s not so good . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t shake m either . She has never done such a big thing .


    Since the Ye family were like this, she didn¡¯t tell the ghost in the bride¡¯s clothes .


    Not to mention the educated elder brother Ye and the second elder sister with bad temper . Even though they had some sympathy for uncle Lin at the beginning, they are very indifferent to Ye Shaohua at present .


    ¡°Get up tomorrow and talk to Mr . Fu . ¡± Elder brother ye took a deep breath .


    Uncle Lin cleaned up the situation downstairs, so he went upstairs and listened to brother Ye .


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the matter with Ye Shaohua?¡± Elder brother Ye remembered that he had already made half of the n tonight, and his face became solemn . ¡°When you brought her back, did you check her background?¡±


    There are many people coveting the things left by Ye¡¯s ancestors . Elder brother Ye has to guard against it . Will Ye Shaohua have any conscience? .


    After all, this evening¡¯s event came out of the blue .


    ¡°I¡¯ve had this checked for a long time,¡± Uncle Ye shook his head . ¡°There¡¯s no problem with her identity . ¡±


    ¡°Then how...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know something, young master,¡± Uncle Ye recalled . ¡°When I went to find Miss three, she was the only one in her family . Do you know where she lives?¡±


    Uncle Ye didn¡¯t want brother Ye to answer either . He immediately added, ¡°it¡¯s the coffin room . Living in this room will have a great impact on her own air transportation . If there is no magic weapon left by her parents, she will die in that room for two months . ¡±


    He said that he was very clear about what elder brother Ye wanted to express . It seems that Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t know Fengshui at all, and she didn¡¯t mean it .


    Thinking of this, elder brother Ye looks much better .


    The next day, elder brother Ye and others went to the mountain area to move their ancestral graves . This matter was very careful . At least the second youngdy who did not deal with Ye Shaohua looked solemn . In order not to let Ye Shaohua make trouble again, they did not let Ye Shaohua keep up with them .


    ¡°This mountain used to be a corpse site . The Feng Shui changed here after the ancestral tomb was moved,¡± Uncle Ye told ye Shaohua . ¡°After six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, no further steps are allowed . When we move this ancestral tomb, we will go back to Ye¡¯s family old house . ¡°


    For Fengshui on the mountain, Ye Shaohua can see more clearly than Ye Shu .


    Ye Shaohua spent the whole day at the bottom of the mountain watching the breath of the whole mountain . Seeing that the mountain turned from a auspicious omen to a vicious force, she knew that the tomb moving ceremony had passed .


    When she was about to go to the vi, she saw a group of people at the foot of the mountain going to the mountain .


    It¡¯s more than five o¡¯clock now . Going to the mountain again must be influenced by the Fengshui array in the mountain .


    There is no way for these ordinary people to escape .


    If you don¡¯t see it, it¡¯s OK . But now Ye Shaohua can¡¯t see this group of people go into the mountain without stopping her . What¡¯s more, if this group of people die of Ye¡¯s family, Ye¡¯s family can¡¯t escape the karma .


    Lin Weiwei, the elite of the school, came to Nanshan to collect information along with the professor of the school .


    ¡°President Xu has given us arge sum of project funds this time,¡± said the professor, looking at the seven sessful students in his hand, with great pride . ¡°When this project ispleted, your reputation in the industry will be established . ¡±


    Hearing this, the seven students were very excited .


    Lin Weiwei followed the professor modestly, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet Ye Shaohua here . ¡°Shaohua, how can you be here?¡±


    It¡¯s strange even for professors and others to meet a girl in the wilderness .


    ¡°I have something here,¡± Ye Shaohua looked at the time . ¡°Does the professor have to enter the mountain at this time? It¡¯s veryte now . There are three girls in the team . It¡¯s dangerous to enter the mountain . ¡±


    The professor is not familiar with Ye Shaohua, but the rest of the school knows that Ye Shaohua exists . Especially, Ye Shaohua¡¯s excellent face is hard to forget even if it¡¯s a glimpse .


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve heard rumors about Ye Shaohua¡¯s spiritual problems .


    ¡°It¡¯s all the 21st century . With so many of us, there is no danger . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua frowned . ¡°Some things, don¡¯t use scientific phenomena...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use science to exin it . There may be ghosts in the world, right?¡± Lin Weiwei hurriedly took over Ye Shaohua¡¯s words, ¡°Shaohua, I¡¯m not aiming at you either . Now it¡¯s the 21st century . Where can there be ghosts and gods? Even if you go mad at home, how can you go mad outside the school?¡±


    Then turn to look at the professor, ¡°Professor, I¡¯m sorry, this is my friend . She has been like this since she was a child . I hope you don¡¯t mind . ¡±

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Lin Weiwei and these few people did not put a madness words on the heart .


    Especially the people in the same field, who thought they didn¡¯t believe the rumors about the school flower in the forum, now they believe some .


    A group of people went straight to the mountain with a smile .


    But after walking for a long time, she didn¡¯t get to the destination . Finally, a person found that they were turning around in the same ce . The girls in the same group touched their hair and cold arms . She looked at the professor and wondered why she was afraid . ¡°Professor, why don¡¯t we go down the mountain?¡±


    Other people are afraid of it . They are all in harmony .


    Lin Weiwei saw a tall figure not far away, so she went to ask the way .


    She called the man, who turned around and smiled softly at her .


    But Lin Weiwei asked, but the voice gradually disappeared, at the same time, a chill on the spine .


    This man¡¯s head has turned 180 degrees .


    ¡°Ah -¡± she cried out in horror .


    At this time, the professor and others finally found something wrong, and the tall figure came directly to them .


    Yes, it¡¯s floating .


    There was a strong smell of corpses on him .


    In addition to the professors, all the other students are in school . They have always seen these things in materialistic ces . After pinching themselves and crying, some of them said directly, ¡°I¡¯m wrong . I should listen to the words of school flowers . The world is really abnormal!¡±


    This thing can¡¯t distinguish between the front and the back at all . He hardly needs to turn . A pair of pale hands are directly holding Lin Weiwei¡¯s neck .


    ¡°Seven fresh souls, just for me...¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, are you the husband of this ugly thing?¡±


    As soon as the thing looked up, a smiling face appeared in front of her . The girl held up a mirrorrger than her head .


    Not far away, Lin Weiwei has been saved by Ye Shaohua . Other people hold her and tremble: ¡°Weiwei, your friend is really a master!¡±


    Lin Weiwei¡¯s three views are also destroying .


    How can a person¡¯s neck turn 180 degrees? And how the mirror stands in the air .


    She always thought that ye Shaohua was a psychopath . When she saw this scene, she almost knelt down and said, ¡°it¡¯s too damned¡±


    * *


    At the same time, Ye¡¯s eldest brother and others who have sessfully moved graves have gone down the mountain .


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m lucky . The ghost king who was used to sacrifice graves at the foot of the South Mountain didn¡¯t appear,¡± said Ye with a sigh of relief . ¡°Otherwise, we would not be able to move our ancestral graves . ¡±


    As soon as this sentence is said, other masters call it .


    When I got back to the vi, I saw that there was only four youngdies left . Elder brother Ye frowned, ¡°Where is Miss Three?¡±


    ¡°She?¡± Miss Four grabbed Uncle Ye¡¯s arm to ask several questions, smell speech to turn mouth, ¡°she said in the afternoon bored, went out to y, should want toe back?¡±


    ¡°Go out and y? Didn¡¯t I warn her not to go out? ¡± As soon as elder brother Ye¡¯s face changed and his ancestral tomb moved, master Fu¡¯s Fengshui situation of suppressing the ghost king had not been well arranged, how could he go out easily .


    This is Ye Shaohua . It¡¯s really unsettling!


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, where does she dare to go sote?¡± said Miss Ye Jiaer lightly . ¡°Elder brother, let¡¯s go to find the patriarch to report . ¡±


    This sentence is also, brother ye thought for a while, and then let uncle Ye send someone to look around .


    ¡°Elder brother, Mr . Fu is really powerful . ¡± Miss Ye¡¯s second daughter and elder brother ye are not brothers and sisters, and there is ayer of rtionship between them . However, Ye¡¯s family has always been very thin, and they get along just like their brothers and sisters . ¡°No wonder it¡¯s the genius of Fengshui . You know him well . Is he really like that in the rumor?¡±


    ¡°Fu Jinyun can break the Fengshui situation when he is seven years old . When he is nine years old, he points at Longxue . When he is ten years old, he looks at the heaven . ¡± speaking of Mr . Fu, elder brother ye also sighs, ¡°it¡¯s a pity that he was born at Fu¡¯s house . ¡±


    Fengshui is different from others . Mr . Fu¡¯s genius means more karma . The better his talent is, the more he will not allow him .


    Everyone in the Fu family is a famous master of fengshui, but also the least one of the future generations .


    Even the Ye family dare notpare with the Fu family in Fengshui .


    ¡°Does he really look as invisible as the rumor says?¡± Second miss is very curious .


    At this point, elder brother Ye shook his head . ¡°He wears masks all the year round, and I don¡¯t know . ¡±


    Seeing the adoration on Miss Er¡¯s face, elder brother Ye looked right . ¡°second sister, Fu Jinyun is not a good destination . The person who can glimpse the heavenly machine can¡¯t live twenty-two years . This December, he happens to be twenty-two years old . Moreover, Fu Weifeng doesn¡¯t need to be poor . He is still the sessor of the Fu family . ¡±


    Everyone knows that Fu Jinyun has not lived for several months . Although Fu Weifeng is not as good as Fu Jinyun, he is the one who can take over the Fu family .


    And miss Ye Er is going to marry Fu Weifeng .


    Miss Ye Er has aroused the envy of some school-agedies in Fengshui . At present, miss four looks at Miss Ye Er with envy .


    ¡°What about Fu Jinyun¡¯s engagement?¡± When I was alone with elder brother ye, Miss Ye Er frowned .


    Fu Jinyun and Ye¡¯s family were engaged before they were born . Different from ordinary people, they were connected with the karma of heaven .


    No one thought that Fu Jinyun¡¯s talent was so terrible . At present, everyone knows that he doesn¡¯t live long . Where would someone in the Ye family want to marry him?


    ¡°That¡¯s why the patriarch brought back miss three,¡± elder brother Ye frowned . ¡°She has been suffering since she was a child, and she has different geomancy skills . She would not hesitate to bear the karma when she married in the past . Moreover, the Fu family escorted her for a lifetime . Even if she married again, it would not be a problem . In addition, she was the daughter of the first genius in Fengshui, and her identity was not insulting to the Fu family . ¡°


    I didn¡¯t expect that big brother and they always had such ns . Miss Ye Er was surprised, but she didn¡¯t express anything .


    Although she worships Fu Jinyun, she never thought of marrying a dying man .


    However, Miss Ye Er did not think that Ye Shaohua would refuse, which is also a great blessing for Ye Shaohua . How could she refuse?

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    At the same time, Ye Shaohua was still on the mountain .


    Behind her was Lin Weiwei and others who were trembling with fear .


    Professor Materialism for most of his life, did not expect this moment to frighten him to file violent, but after all, he is not a professor of these children who have not mixed society .


    In particr, there was a set of bright red clothes with a rotten smell just left behind .


    He took out his cell phone and told several friends to pick him up at the foot of the mountain and go back with a group of students .


    After all, it¡¯s in the wild . Although Ye Shaohua is here, no one knows if the ident wille next second . These students can¡¯t have an ident .


    ¡°No... No signal? ¡± As soon as the professor took out his cell phone, he found that there was no signal at all .


    Hearing the professor¡¯s words, Lin Weiwei and others took out their mobile phones, and gradually ayer of fear came into their hearts .


    It¡¯s true It should not be a coincidence that there is no signal at all .


    At this time, however, a string of cell phones rings, which makes people sweat again .


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Lin Weiwei and others looked at the sound source and found that Ye Shaohua had received a video chat .


    Because it¡¯s a video, several people around can hear his voice . It¡¯s just ningzhou that I met yesterday . ¡°Master Ye, did you look at our house ... . Eh, where are you? ¡°


    Ye Shaohua took a look . It seems that the Ning family attaches great importance to her words . The appliances at home are all in ce . ¡°Yes, can you send two cars to meet us at the south mountain outside the city . I¡¯ll send you the address . I¡¯ll talk about it when I get to your house . By the way, send a bigger car . ¡±


    After that, she cut off the video .


    Then he nced at Professor Yan and others . ¡°Youe down the mountain with me . ¡±


    Now it¡¯s not a clear decision to let them go on the mountain .


    The professor would like to ask, why do you have a signal on your mobile phone, and we don¡¯t have one, and how does the great demon in ningzhou listen to you?


    But now it¡¯s him . I dare not ask more .


    ¡°By the way . ¡± Just walked a few steps, Ye Shaohua suddenly stopped .


    Now even the professor dare not to be too far away from Ye Shaohua . When he saw her stop, They stopped one by one . Several smart people have carefully looked around and loved her for fear of any bad situation .


    Ye Shaohua just nced slightly at the clothes with rotten smell behind her . She sent the edited address to ningzhou with her right hand, and the empty left hand made a ring finger .


    Professor and Lin Weiwei and other students looked back, and ye Shaohua pointed .


    The frightening dress ignited a dark blue me from the sky, and within a minute, it was swallowed by the mes and turned into ashes .


    The two cars arrived soon . Because of the importance attached to Ye Shaohua, Ning Fu hurriedly came with Ning Zhou . Lin Weiwei¡¯s professor is the dean of the Department of civil engineering . Although he had just escaped from life and death, he was shocked in the face of Ning Fu . ¡°Ningmittee member . ¡±


    Ning¡¯s father saw a group of people lost their souls, and Ye Shaohua, who looked down at her cell phone, probably guessed the truth .


    He said two sentences to the professor in a hurry and found Ye Shaohua, ¡°Miss Ye . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua looked up . ¡°Send the professors to school, and the people who sent them back to me directly . Don¡¯t talk about the things on the Nanshan Mountain . There are people who deal with them naturally . ¡± Ye Shaohua said as he walked to the car in ning zhou, and suddenly thought of something else . ¡°Almost forgot, take these things . ¡±


    When she opened the door, she suddenly thought of something and found a rune seal in her pocket .


    Let Ning pass it to the professor .


    If in the past, professors and others must not believe this superstition, how could they not believe it now


    ¡°Master ye, one is missing . ¡± Ning¡¯s father turned around .


    ¡°What a trouble . ¡± Ye Shaohua tossed the mirror in his hand to Ning zhou¡¯s hand, and then she found out a yellow paper from his pocket, a pen and a pen, and finally a lipstick .


    ¡°Sorry, I got it wrong . ¡± Ye Shaohua put the lipstick back and found a small piece of cinnabar again .


    A stroke of painting bes aplete rune, ¡°OK, go back and put this symbol under the head of the bed . You can take it out and throw it away after seven days . It¡¯s also OK to wear it on your body to keep it safe . ¡±


    Just... That¡¯s it? Even Ning Fu¡¯s eyes widened . The masters he had seen before had bath and fragrance table in front of their paintings . He paid attention to the harmony between the heaven and the earth . He had to try many times before he could draw a picture .


    She just touched it and drew it?


    After thest Rune was handed to the eight people, she spit out a string of numbers from her mouth, and then she sat in the car in ning zhou . The party left soon .


    Eight people looked at each other .


    The driver turned a white eye and looked at them with envy: ¡°that¡¯s master Ye¡¯s bank card number . You won¡¯t charge for it, will you? Of course, you can transfer it to me if you don¡¯t want it . I¡¯ll pay for it . ¡°


    The driver¡¯s uncle was very bright . He knew Ye Shaohua¡¯s ability . Otherwise, the people above would have to look for her all night .


    ¡°No, no, No . ¡± At present, even the most respected professor who believes in science says nothing about this talisman . He thinks that in seven days, he will present this talisman with a incense table and use it as a family heirloom .


    * *


    Ning family, although it is midnight, is still bright .


    ¡°That¡¯s it, so that¡¯s why we attach great importance to it . and there is no other way around Yu¡¯s house . I heard my father¡¯s request . We didn¡¯t want to disturb you at first, but it¡¯s too influential . ¡± Ning¡¯s father is on one side, and his worried hair is almost white .


    Ye Shaohua touched his chin, didn¡¯t answer for the first time, but she came out so long, and didn¡¯t say a word to Ye¡¯s family .


    Thinking of this, she sent a message to Uncle Ye, saying that she would note back in a short time .


    ¡°Young master, the third youngdy said that she had gone out with her friends and could note back for the time being . ¡± Uncle Ye didn¡¯t hide anything from brother Ye .


    Sote, do not listen to his words run, even in this time to run out to y .


    Smell speech, the eyebrow of elder brother Ye is wrinkly again, say fiercely: ¡°the ah Dou that cannot help up, sooner orter one day can disaster a big heel . ¡±

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Uncle Ye didn¡¯t say anything for Ye Shaohua either .


    Although he also sympathizes with the daughter who would be abandoned by the Ye family as soon as his parents died when she was a child, at present, the third youngdy is too arbitrary .


    ¡°Then shall we wait until the thirddyes back?¡± Uncle ye asked .


    This time, elder brother Ye didn¡¯t reconcile, just shook his head lightly . ¡°No, she can y for her if she wants to . We¡¯d better follow the original schedule . This move is not a small thing . We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning . ¡±


    ¡°The thirddy¡¯s side...¡± Uncle Ye frowns . It¡¯s not certain that Miss San wille back in such a hurry .


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± said big brother ye with low eyes and indifferent eyebrows . ¡°Since she wants to y, let her y enough . Give her the address of Ye¡¯s house, and she wille back whenever she wants to . ¡±


    Hearing this, Uncle Ye was shocked, but he didn¡¯t say anything .


    But I don¡¯t know how to describe the thirddy . Although the Ye family is not prosperous, it has passed on for so many years . This time, five or six people came back . Who doesn¡¯t want to go back and brush their faces .


    Ye Shaohua is sote than others . I don¡¯t know what will happen to Ye¡¯s family in the future .


    However, although thinking about it like this, Uncle Ye didn¡¯t say what it meant to remind Ye Shaohua . Everyone has everyone¡¯s situation . Since that¡¯s what ye Shaohua chose, that¡¯s her destiny .


    * *


    Ye Shaohua did not know about the Ye family . She¡¯s still listening to Ning¡¯s family about the project .


    ¡°That¡¯s it . It was supposed to be the most prosperous building in S City, because someone jumped one after another, and now it has been sealed by the police . ¡± Ning Fu mentioned this matter, and his back was a little cold . ¡°The master invited from Yu¡¯s side went there in the middle of the night, but he is still unconscious now . ¡±


    Originally such a dangerous thing, Ning¡¯s father didn¡¯t want to contact Ye Shaohua, but he let Ning Zhou contact Ye Shaohua with a handful of snivels and tears at home .


    ¡°Master ye, don¡¯t be embarrassed about this...¡± Ning Fu said finally .


    ¡°Go,¡± Ye Shaohua stood up . ¡°Let¡¯s go and see that building . ¡±


    Ning¡¯s father didn¡¯t expect that Ye Shaohua would agree, ¡°then I¡¯ll contact him at home . ¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Shaohua took out the rune paper and drew several more for Ning Fu and the two of them . ¡°They are still in the building . ¡±


    Thinking about Ye Shaohua¡¯s identity, Ning Fu doesn¡¯t wonder why she knows so clearly .


    It¡¯s early in the morning, and there are few pedestrians on the road . This is a blocked building . Before we get close, there¡¯s a cool breath .


    ¡°Mr . Ning,¡± seeing Ye Shaohua behind Ning¡¯s father, he was stunned by his family for a moment, and then he realized that he was the master invited by Ning¡¯s father, ¡°how do you do, Miss ye?¡±


    Master Zhou, who was invited by Yu Jiaxian, is a famous presence in Fengshui . He also brought two disciples .


    ¡°The masters were afraid toe when they heard that Shifu couldn¡¯t handle it . ¡± Master Zhou¡¯s two apprentices are a few years younger than Ye Shaohua . They don¡¯t look down upon Ye Shaohua . After all, the Fengshui world looks at qualifications .


    One by one, the Fujia people are younger and more evil than another, so they don¡¯t look down on Ye Shaohua, but wonder when there is another genius in Fengshui .


    ¡°Tianfeng Sha?¡± When ye Shaohua looked at the building, she saw the problem .


    Tianfengsha refers to the gap between the two buildings facing the building . The evil spirites from the gap between the two buildings towards the gate, forming a cutting edge .


    Ye Shaohua looked at the six emperors¡¯ money which had been hung on the gate for a while, and then looked up, ¡°master Zhou fainted after hanging the copper money, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Although it¡¯s a question, but the tone is affirmative .


    Two disciples nodded . The six emperors¡¯ money was used to change the old money of shazhenzhai . Master Zhou hung an old money on the gate to relieve the Tianfeng Sha .


    It was then that a young woman came into the gate .


    She went straight to the top of the building as if she didn¡¯t see Ye Shaohua and others .


    Master Zhou¡¯s two disciples were frightened to sweat .


    Ning Zhou didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t go! Eh, what happened to you two? ¡°


    Ye Shaohua pointed to the young woman and looked at Ning Zhou quietly . ¡°She¡¯s not a human being . ¡±


    Ning Zhou¡¯s body shook . He noticed that the young woman had no shadow . That¡¯s when he saw the woman¡¯s face . Isn¡¯t that the woman who jumped from the building and died in the news a few days ago?


    Even if Ye Shaohua is there, the goose bumps in Ning Zhou are going to fall to the ground .


    That¡¯s when the door mmed and the young woman jumped off the roof again .


    After jumping down and visiting, if nothing happens, She go upstairs again, so she keep jumping down .


    After Ye Shaohua watched the young woman jump out again, she looked at the building like this . ¡°Do you see that?¡±


    ¡°What do you see?¡± Two of master Zhou¡¯s disciples stood on their masters .


    ¡°ck airing up from both sides of the building . ¡± Ye Shaohua squints slightly .


    ck gas? Isn¡¯t this the spirit of yin and evil? They are master Zhou¡¯s apprentices, and naturally they also get some of his true biographies . Even so, they can only feel a little Yin and evil spirit by virtue of thepass .


    What they can see with the naked eye is only seen in the historical records . In the Warring States period, Master Zhang saw boundless ckness on the battlefield .


    But at present, they don¡¯t think Ye Shaohua is cheating them, especially when Ye Shaohua asked people to dig out two stones full of Yin Qi on both sides of the roof, and then threw a few jade stones to set up a Fengshui situation with abundant financial resources . They were full of awe for Ye Shaohua .


    Even Yu¡¯s family and Ning¡¯s family can see that these two disciples are no different to Ye Shaohua and their own teachers .


    ¡°Mr . Yu, this should be someone deliberately targeting your family . As for who I am, I will not participate . ¡± Ye Shaohua looked at the six emperors¡¯ money and said, ¡°it¡¯s obvious that the other side knows Fengshui very well, and they confuse you with this tianfeng sha . ¡±


    These people are deliberately arranged here to lead people to jump from the building andmit suicide, which is broken by her . I don¡¯t know what else to do .


    Ye Shaohua gets into the car, and his brow is more and more tight .


    As soon as Ning¡¯s car left, a ck car stopped .


    Master Zhou has slowly woken up . His two disciples recognize the pattern on the ck car and look solemn .


    At the same time, the back door of the ck car opened, and a thin figure came out of the back door

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    As soon as the two disciples looked up, they saw a beautiful face in the world .


    If in the past, seeing this person will be shocked for a while, but just after seeing Ye Shaohua, they also have a buffer and lean slightly, ¡°Mr . Fu . ¡±


    There is such a talented person in Fengshui . Everyone knows that, except for his short life, other people of the older generation really want to look up to the existence .


    ¡°Who was it just now?¡± Fu Jinyun looks at the direction of putting six emperors¡¯ money at the door .


    The two disciples were stunned for a moment, and then they knew that what he said was Ye Shaohua . ¡°It¡¯s master Ye . We haven¡¯t seen her before . Now we are at Ning¡¯s house . ¡±


    Fu Jinyun nodded, ¡°take your master back tomorrow . Things in S city are a littleplicated . Don¡¯t participate . ¡±


    Listen to him say so, two disciples instantly serious, Fu Jinyun¡¯s words can not have false .


    When master Zhou woke up, he listened to the two disciples saying that ye Shaohua was very awed by him for a while .


    ¡°What a fearsome afterlife . ¡± Master Zhou sighed .


    He contacted Ye Shaohua . He thought that such a young person might be a little aloof . He didn¡¯t expect that ye Shaohua was very modest .


    This makes it hard for master Zhou to talk with Ye Shaohua a little more . They are talking about Fengshui .


    The more you talk about it, the more spective it is .


    If it wasn¡¯t for getting on the ne and being urged by the stewardess, master Zhou would be reluctant to hang up .


    ¡°Master Zhou, who are you talking to?¡± With brother ye on the ne a little surprised .


    Master Zhou also knew about the Ye family . He waved to elder brother Ye . ¡°You don¡¯t know a little friend who¡¯s a terrible fellow . ¡±


    Although Ye Shaohua¡¯s family name is Ye, master Zhou didn¡¯t think that she was the Ye family . If she was the Ye family, those old Ye diehards would die long ago, and they would not put their hopes on the people beside the Ye family .


    Hearing this, elder brother Ye paid attention to this horrible colleague, but he didn¡¯t ask much, especially the words from the old house of Ye family, which made him a little worried .


    Ye Shaohua was not too surprised when she knew that Ye¡¯s family had left . He just wrote down the address sent by Uncle Ye .


    * *


    In two months, the power of S city has obviously changed a lot .


    Ye Shaohua hasn¡¯t been back to Ye¡¯s house in the past two months, just hanging around with people .


    Some forces in s city are expecting Ye Shaohua to leave all the time .


    When ye Shaohua became more and more professional in Fengshui, Uncle Ye suddenly called .


    Let her go back to Ye¡¯s house with a person .


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± 008 see Ye Shaohua ask a boy in the system space .


    He was probably still in high school, but his eyes and eyebrows were a little cold, and some of his face was a pretense of maturity .


    ¡°Ye Ming . ¡± Ye Ming is wearing a clean white shirt .


    After that, he waited for a long time . The girl in front of him didn¡¯t react at all, just looked at his face .


    He couldn¡¯t help but show some surprise in his eyes .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s mood came and went quickly . She patted Ye Ming on the shoulder . ¡°Just in time, Uncle Ye asked me to send you back to Ye¡¯s house, but I have a few things to do these days . Please follow me first . ¡±


    Ye Ming is the only male among the six people who came back to Ye¡¯s family . However, due to time, he didn¡¯t go back with elder brother ye and others . In addition, he was only 16 years old, so Uncle Ye asked Ye Shaohua to take care of him .


    Ye Ming doesn¡¯t know ye Shaohua, but the system is very well understood . It can clearly feel that Ye Shaohua¡¯s mood fluctuates greatly when he sees Ye Ming¡¯s face .


    In particr, the system always feels that Ye Ming¡¯s cold and light appearance gives it a very familiar feeling .


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving yet?¡± Seeing that Ye Shaohua answered the phone and didn¡¯t buy a ticket, Ye Ming asked more .


    ¡°I have something to deal with here . You go to school here first . ¡± Ye Shaohua put his hand in his pocket and said, ¡°one monthter . ¡±


    Ye Ming heard her word, eyes some dim shake his head, ¡°my data are not in my hands, so just want to go back to Ye¡¯s house . ¡±


    It¡¯s a bitplicated .


    ¡°Uncle Ye didn¡¯t arrange it for you?¡± Ye Shaohua squints slightly .


    Ye Ming took a deep breath . ¡°He said that it was okay for the time being, and wait to return to Beijing to find someone . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua nodded to show his understanding . Then she made two phone calls . One was to let people wait for him, and the other was saying something Ye Ming didn¡¯t understand .


    He didn¡¯t want to understand either, but the whole person was confused, and then he was led to a coffee shop by Ye Shaohua .


    Twenty minutester, two people came in from the door, dressed very seriously .


    ¡°Master Ye . ¡± One of them found a circle in the coffee shop, saw Ye Shaohua, and saw the light in front of him .


    ¡°It¡¯s him, Ye Ming . ¡± Ye Shaohua took a sip of coffee . ¡°How long can I solve the problem of Ye Ming I mentioned to you on the phone?¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Ming was stunned, and he suddenly remembered that he had seen the man sitting opposite Ye Shaohua on TV .


    What else did Ye Ming want to say? The middle-aged man on the opposite side opened his mouth .


    ¡°Secretary Wang, go to ask the people below to find out the information about Miss Ye¡¯s younger brother . By the way, my wife is teaching in No . 1 middle school . If Miss Ye doesn¡¯t dislike it, he can go to No . 1 middle school now . It¡¯s no problem as a student on loan . ¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s mobile phone rings, he looks at it and smiles, ¡°Miss ye, I¡¯ve transferred my brother¡¯s file . I¡¯ll pass it to No . 1 middle schoolter . ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Ye Shaohua nodded to him . ¡°I have something to do here . I¡¯d like to ask you to take him to No . 1 middle school . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s affair Wang Bureau dare not dy, get up directly to send her out .


    Only Ye Ming sat on the stool a little stupefied .


    ¡°Wang... Mr . Wang, do you know my sister? ¡± Ye Ming¡¯s heart is puzzled . He asks a middle-aged man .


    The middle-aged man looked at his brother Ye Shaohua and smiled, ¡°master Ye, how could I not know her?¡±


    He thought that the elder sister who came back to Ye¡¯s house in the middle of the journey was just like himself, and was an ordinary person, but did not expect that she could easily solve the problem that ye¡¯s house could not solve for him for the time being?

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Ye Shaohua stayed in S city for more than three months before heading for Ye¡¯s house .


    Due to several dangerous Fengshui situations, Ye Shaohua sent Ye Mingxian back to the Ye family .


    ¡°That¡¯s how you care about your brother? Is he your brother? ¡± On the ne, the cold man¡¯s light mouth .


    Ye Shaohua is turning over a story book of Fengshui world . She hears the words and doesn¡¯t lift her head . ¡°Five million, make money . ¡±


    She stayed in S city for more than three months, because she met Fu Jinyun, especially when she saw the dead air wrapped around him .


    Fu Heng, who was with Fu Jinyun, looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s H and turned over the book . She didn¡¯t know whether to read it or not . Anyway, she finished it in less than an hour .


    It¡¯s not so powerful at a nce, is it?


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to speak . In the past three months, he has fully realized the horror of Ye Shaohua . She has received the ghost king who is in a headache in Fengshui circle and yed in the mirror . What else can he dare to say?


    ¡°Miss ye, why are you back in capital?¡± Fu Heng asked Ye Shaohua curiously, ¡°don¡¯t you dislike the bad air there?¡±


    ¡°How much do you know about the Shen family?¡± Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t answer him, just nced at Fu Jinyun .


    Fu Heng: ¡°...¡±


    Fu Jinyun was silent for a while, and then said, ¡°my grandfather said when he was still alive, the Shen family¡¯s old man is half immortal . ¡±


    ¡°How old is he?¡± Ye Shaohua frowns .


    ¡°159 . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua nodded and said nothing more .


    After getting off the ne, Fu Heng wanted to invite Ye Shaohua to visit Fu¡¯s house for Fu Jinyun . Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, Ye Shaohua disappeared .


    Fu Jinyun¡¯s expression did not change . ¡°Go home . ¡±


    * *


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s news of his return has been known by Uncle Ye for a long time, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and didn¡¯t mention it to Ye¡¯s family and others .


    Even if mentioning Miss Ye¡¯s second daughter or brother ye, they will not notice Ye Shaohua .


    A third youngdy who was found out for three months, and then returned to Ye¡¯s house, the rest of them should find their own backer, leaving her alone .


    When Uncle Ye Shaohua took him to meet with the patriarch Ye, the patriarch was also meeting the distinguished guests .


    ¡°Miss three, it¡¯s inconvenient for the patriarch now . I¡¯ll let someone take you to your residence first . It¡¯s the sacrifice of Ye¡¯s family now . There are many elders here . Don¡¯t walk around in disorder so as not to collide with them . ¡± Uncle Ye said it seriously .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t care, she only asked, ¡°what about Ye Ming?¡±


    ¡°Eight young master should be at the ancestral hall with others now . ¡± Uncle Ye didn¡¯t care .


    If Ye Shaohua goes in, he will surely see that master Zhou is the one who is talking to Ye n leader . However, master Zhou is not so kind when he videos with her, and his face is rather unpredictable .


    ¡°Is the patriarch Ye not seeing that Miss Three?¡± Master Zhou looked at the patriarch Ye .


    n head Ye has long heard that Uncle Ye said that Ye Shaohua knew that she was just a person who didn¡¯t want to climb, so he didn¡¯t care . He just bowed his hand and said respectfully, ¡°it¡¯s just a little generation of the Ye family . This time, Zhou is in trouble . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK . I wouldn¡¯t have improved so fast if I hadn¡¯t been enlightened by a little friend . ¡± Master Zhou sighed .


    Hearing this, the elder Ye n was shocked more deeply and enlightened Zhou Lao . Who is this man?


    The bottom of my heart shakes, but not much on my face .


    Zhou Lao is always a respected Master in Fengshui . The Ye family has been in a lot of trouble in recent years . It¡¯s still too hard to restore its former glory . Otherwise, it¡¯s necessary to invite outsiders to help the ancestors .


    This kind of thing must be better for my family .


    But it was because the Ye family didn¡¯t have the strength that they invited master Zhou toe to the town .


    When Ye n leader thought of this, he sighed .


    Ye Shaohua came all the way to observe the address of Ye¡¯s family . The Ye¡¯s family is also located on a dragon vein, but the dragon vein is dying . If we don¡¯t try to save it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the dragon vein that has be a corpse raising ce .


    This point she can see, presumably someone in Ye¡¯s family can see it for a long time, and didn¡¯t care .


    The Ye family arranged several people back in the same building .


    Ye Shaohua holds the key . Uncle Ye is afraid that she will bump into other people and make people walk far away from the ground all the way .


    ¡°Miss three, your room . ¡± The servant said it was a littlezy .


    There is not much respect for the thirddy . She was not the official master of the Ye family . The servants also know who is worthy of ttery . It¡¯s strange that they respect Ye Shaohua .


    On the surface, Ye Shaohua is the third miss of Ye¡¯s family . In fact, her status is not necessarilyparable to that of a servant .


    When he opened the door with the key, the servant looked inside the room and felt something was wrong . A cool breath came out directly from the bottom of his feet .


    But before Ye Shaohua could be reminded, he found that Ye Shaohua carelessly took out apass from her pocket and threw it on the table . Then she moved a few ornaments .


    Strange to say, as soon as thepass touched the table, the coolness of the servant was gone .


    The breath in the room changed for a moment .


    The servant who didn¡¯t put Ye Shaohua in his eyes at first could not help but look shocked when he saw this scene .


    The attitude towards Ye Shaohua has changed a lot .


    Originally, Uncle Ye asked to watch ye Shaohua and not let her collide with the nobles . At this time, servants were afraid to say anything to Ye Shaohua, and their attitude had a 360 degree turn .


    Ye Shaohua took a look at the location and went directly to the ancestral hall of Ye¡¯s family .


    Miss Ye Er and miss four met Ye Shaohua at the ancestral hall . Miss four was a little surprised . ¡°Sister, how did you get here?¡±


    Ye Shaohua looks at the Yin and evil spirits over the whole ancestral hall, frowning deeply . What¡¯s the matter with Ye¡¯s family?


    Hearing the words of the fourth elder sister, I casually replied, ¡± Come and see . ¡°


    ¡°Why are you back today?¡± Miss Ye Er looks at Ye Shaohua and frowns . But she doesn¡¯t want to worry too much about this matter . ¡°Come on, four younger sister, you look after her, don¡¯t let her run around, and don¡¯t let her get into trouble . ¡±


    Other people also know that Ye Shaohua is not popr with the second miss . It¡¯s hard to avoid being a little far away from her .


    After she finished speaking, n leader ye and master Zhou also arrived at the gate of the ancestral hall . Next to them, there was a very solemn looking elder brother Ye .


    As an outstanding representative of the younger generation, Miss Ye Er went straight to meet them .


    The master Zhou, who is talking to the n leader Ye, just nodded slightly and didn¡¯t pay much attention to him . He really doesn¡¯t need to say anything to a younger generation for his identity .


    There is nothing wrong with other people .


    ¡°n head Ye, it¡¯s not easy to invite your old ancestor . ¡± Master Zhou looked at the ancestral hall and sighed .


    Ye n head bowed his hand . He naturally knew the current situation of Ye family . Otherwise, he would not go to master Zhou with a thick face . ¡°As long as master Zhou is willing to help, Ye family owes you a favor . ¡±


    Wait... Master Zhou paused for a moment . He looked in one direction and rubbed his eyes .


    Convinced that he was not mistaken, master Zhou looked at the patriarch of Ye expressionless You¡¯re not right, n head Ye . ¡°Master Ye is here . You want me to make a fool of herself in front of her? ¡°

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Some people do depend on God for food .


    It¡¯s said that sess is 99% effort plus 1% inspiration . But don¡¯t forget that if you don¡¯t have 1% inspiration, no matter how hard you try, it won¡¯t work .


    Master Zhou thought that Ye Shaohua was born with eyes that could see through all kinds of Fengshui arrays . He also learned a lot . In the past two months, he asked Ye Shaohua for advice .


    Of course, he didn¡¯t connect Ye Shaohua with the Ye family . After all, he knows what the Ye family looks like now .


    It happened that he saw Ye Shaohua in his family .


    ¡°Master Ye, why are you here?¡± Although Ye Shaohua asked master Zhou to call his name before, master Zhou didn¡¯t think so . He didn¡¯t dare to hold on to his own airs for ye Shaohua, especially the other side saved his life .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t see Ye Ming, but first saw master Zhou . It¡¯s not surprising that ye and master Zhou are together . ¡°Come back and have a look, I¡¯ll go to find Ye Ming first . ¡±


    Master Zhou knows Ye Ming and hears Yan, but he doesn¡¯t say no . ¡°well, if you have time, you can help me . I didn¡¯t understand your talismanst time . If I knew you were here, so I wouldn¡¯t show up . ¡±


    These two people are familiar with the attitude, let elder brother ye and others are greatly surprised .


    Especially elder brother ye, who still has his coat in his hand, remembers the three younger sisters who are about to forget . He looks at the direction of Ye Shaohua in surprise and doesn¡¯t know that the person who just talked andughed with master Zhou is the three younger sisters who didn¡¯t understand anything in thest few months .


    n head Ye has never seen Ye Shaohua . Although he has heard the name of Ye Shaohua, Uncle Ye and others have never shown him the photos of Ye Shaohua .


    For ye n leader and others, Ye Shaohua¡¯s children are not worth mentioning . Even if the information is in his hand, he will not look at it more .


    So see Ye Brother and so on seem to know ye Shaohua¡¯s appearance, they want to figure it out .


    Finally, in his spare time, he asked elder brother ye to make it clear .


    This scene makes Miss Ye Jiaer secretly gritting her teeth .


    * *


    Meanwhile, the Fu family .


    ¡°Fu Heng, although Jinyun pleads for you, the Fu family always has clear rewards and punishments . Go down and get them . ¡± The woman who had the trace of years in her eyes waved .


    Fu Heng didn¡¯tin at all . It was indeed his own negligence along the way .


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to travel all the way to Jinyun . Go to have a rest . ¡± Fu Mu looks at Fu Jinyun with soft eyes .


    Just as Fu Jinyun was about to answer, someone said, ¡°madam, the master and master Weifeng are back . ¡±


    Hearing this, Fu¡¯s mother forgot Fu Jinyun in an instant, and at the first light of her eyes, e on, take out the teak I have prepared . I heard that the tomb is a bit of an evil gate, and let them drive away evil spirits...¡±


    Her people have chased to the door . Fu Jinyun is used to all this, and there is no fluctuation on his face .


    However, several servants took a look at Fu Jinyun . They were surprised and sympathetic at the same time .


    ¡°My wife and master really like master Weifeng the most . It¡¯s said that the grave can¡¯t even help Shen¡¯s family . When Master heard that master Weifeng had gone, he hurried there immediately, for fear that something might happen to him . ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it . Young master Jinyun was judged to live no more than twenty-two years when he spoke . His wife cried and hurt in the early years . Now they have been used to it for more than twenty years, but it¡¯s not as exaggerated as before . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Fu Jinyun¡¯s ears are very good . Naturally, these people¡¯s words didn¡¯t escape his ears, but he didn¡¯t care .


    For so many years, his parents began to wipe tears for him . Later, their eyes gradually turned to Fu Weifeng . Although they were sad, they are used to it now .


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and edited a text message .


    Because of Ye Shaohua¡¯s interposition with master Zhou at the ancestral hall made her talk to a lot of people for a while . Although she was upset, Ye Shaohua also heard Ye Ming go to ss .


    The mobile phone shakes . It¡¯s a wechat .


    ¡ª¡ª[Fu Heng is taken to the game pit by you . ]


    Ye Shaohua looked and was happy . Then he sent out a question mark .


    ¡ª¡ª[Because I didn¡¯t pay attention, I was assigned to work hard . ]


    As soon as this words came out, ye Shaohua was surprised . Fu Jinyun was very good at everything . Of course, apart from the fact that she couldn¡¯t see through his fortune, she didn¡¯tck people to take care of him . How could she still be punished for this?


    Ye Shaohua called someone directly and said, ¡°that¡¯s it . I¡¯ll pick up Ye Mingter and invite you to dinner?¡±


    It¡¯s just that ye¡¯s family are all trying to talk to her . Ye Shaohua is toozy to listen to them and goes out directly .


    ¡°Miss Three,¡± Uncle Ye now treats Ye Shaohua more kindly than before . Looking carefully, he has a little more respect than before . It¡¯s right to say that strength is the best witness of a person¡¯s position . ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Ye Shaohua said an address .


    That¡¯s not far from Ye Ming¡¯s ss .


    She didn¡¯t tell Ye Ming when she came back today . Otherwise, Ye Ming will try to stay at Ye¡¯s house even if he has a ss .


    ¡°You don¡¯t know where you live in the capital . Let me arrange a car for you . ¡± Uncle Ye smiles . He always arranges such things as the Ye family¡¯s interpersonal rtionship . He always arranges everything in a proper way .


    I thought that Ye Shaohua would not refuse his kindness, but I didn¡¯t expect that things would be so unexpected .


    ¡°No more . ¡± Ye Shaohua directly raised his hand and refused .


    Uncle Ye also knew that Ye Shaohua lived a very aggrieved life in the early years . She should not have a driving license . He arranged a special car for her in the capital . She should be happy . How could she refuse .


    However, before he understood this, a royal blue sports car ¡°brushed¡± and stopped in front of Ye¡¯s door .


    Uncle Ye is at Ye¡¯s house, and he is willing to give some power to him, which proves that he is not a simple person, but Rao doesn¡¯t recognize what kind of car it is, there is no sign or other characteristics, but Uncle Ye can feel that it must be very expensive .


    Especially¡ª¡ª


    Uncle Ye said he put his eyes on the license te .

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    It¡¯s possible for the capital to pull a person out of the crowd at will can be a second-generation child .


    Even if the Dragones here, it has to be set .


    Uncle Ye knows the truth . Rao is so . When he saw the license te hanging in front of the car, he was shocked .


    There is a 6666 four character license te with the Beijing character hangs .


    This is not something that can be bought with money, just like Uncle Ye has seen a license te with 0 characters before . This kind of license te will not be put out, and it will be held in the hands of the people above . The person who wants it doesn¡¯t even have the opportunity to auction .


    But this kind of license te is also assigned to specific people .


    The Ye family¡¯s atmosphere is so damaged that they can¡¯t even recover their own dragon veins, let alone have the qualification to work for the country . This kind of car should appear at the Fu family¡¯s side .


    Just thinking, the royal blue door opened .


    A middle-aged figure emerged from the driver¡¯s seat .


    ¡°Liu Dui . ¡± Uncle Ye recognized that this was a man from the military region . He was also an academic seminar for Fengshui when Shen family ordered Dragon Cave .


    This is the people of the country . Uncle Ye immediately wees them .


    The middle-aged man who called Liu Dui was not half surprised that Uncle Ye recognized him . He just nodded to Uncle Ye, as if he had been looked up to all year round .


    ¡°I......¡± Uncle Ye didn¡¯t say a word, Liu Dui passed him .


    ¡°Miss Ye, the chief knew that you were going to Beijing, and he had asked us to pick you up . Unexpectedly, those guys didn¡¯t receive you at the airport . Fortunately, the boy ningzhou called . ¡± Liu Dui saluted Ye Shaohua, and then said: ¡°this car was prepared by Ning family for you . It was transported to Beijing a few days ago . Originally, Ning family was going to receive S City, but Ning Zhou said that you were going to Beijing, so It¡¯s not shipped . The chief said that the boy has prepared everything for you . Without him, he has prepared a license te for you . ¡°


    He said to pass the key and the newly issued driver¡¯s license directly to Ye Shaohua .


    Although Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t expect Ning Zhou to arrange it so carefully, she didn¡¯t refuse . She did need these things, but she had to go through too many formalities to buy a car . ¡°Thank you . Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Liu Dui waved . ¡°Those boys are in this area . I¡¯ll go to the branch first to see . ¡±


    Let Ye Shaohua send him, anyway, Liu Dui does not have the courage to refuse .


    When Ye Shaohua¡¯s low-key luxury car left, a car with a military license te slowly came to this side .


    Liu Dui got in the car and left .


    Leaving Uncle Ye standing alone at the gate of Ye¡¯s house, he didn¡¯t react for a long time .


    * *


    When Fu Jinyun arrived, Ye Shaohua had already set the hot pot on fire .


    Butpared with S City, the hot pot here is a little light .


    ¡°Fu Hengzhen really didn¡¯te?¡± Seeing that Fu hengzhen, who has never been separated from Fu Jinyun, didn¡¯t keep up, Ye Shaohua was silent for a moment .


    I wonder if she really brings bad children .


    Fu Jinyun sat to her left hand, smelled the words, turned around and looked at her, ¡°Ye Shaohua, did you think I was here when you came?¡±


    Ye Shaohua looked into his eyes for a long time, leaned against the back of the chair and smiled, ¡°no, I¡¯m wrong . Come on, big meat . I won¡¯t take the first piece from you . ¡±


    He put the hot meat in his saucer .


    Look at him eating very fragrant, Ye Shaohua also slowly continued to burn a few, ¡°Did you go back for dinner?¡±


    She is just strange . Although the Ye family didn¡¯t take much care of her, they prepared snacks for her, especially Uncle Ye asked her if she wanted anything else . Why didn¡¯t Fu Jinyun go back to her home and get better treatment?


    Smell speech, Fu Jinyun hand didn¡¯t stop for a while, ¡°no, my cousin also just came back . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua heard that his cousin also understood that Fu Weifeng, who was engaged to her second sister, had recently ordered a tomb, which was in full swing .


    ¡°Come on, look up,¡± Ye Shaohua picked up his mobile phone, turned to Fu Jinyun¡¯s face and said, ¡°smile ... Ah, that¡¯s it . All right . ¡°


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jinyun looks at her .


    ¡°Ye Ming asked me why,¡± Ye Shaohua sent the photos to Ye Ming, ¡°and put a wave of smell on him . Just in time, he wille to eat our leftoverster . ¡±


    Fu Jinyun can be said to hate Ye Ming¡¯s broken child very much . He smelt the words and snorted, ¡°let me have a look . ¡±


    He wanted to take a look at Ye Shaohua¡¯s mobile phone, but he identally met Ye Shaohua¡¯s hand .


    They have known each other for three months, but they only get along for two months .


    Fu Jinyun always knew that he didn¡¯t live long and didn¡¯t care much about many things around him . The only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that he had a heart for a girl when he was dying .


    Of course he knew his situation, so he never said anything .


    If you are a dying person, don¡¯t disturb others .


    But the idea is one thing . Fu Jinyun first found that his hand had its own idea .


    Because of the close distance between the photos, they can also feel Ye Shaohua¡¯s breathing sound . The gentle rhythm makes people calm down easily . It¡¯s the first time they touch the hand of the opposite sex except his mother .


    His heart rate was abnormal . Fu Jinyun wanted to distract himself . Then he went to see Ye Shaohua¡¯s hand .


    Did not expect to see a more out of control .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s hands are beautiful, not as delicate as those carefully cared for, but they are slender and clean . In a word, he feels that they are not tired of seeing .


    ¡°Sister!¡± Outside the box door, there was a clear voice, and then a shadow of a man came quickly .


    Fu Jinyun subconsciously released his hand .


    The face is still wind light cloud light, but the bottom of the heart is a sigh, there is a moment very desperate, he felt that there is always such a willful life .


    But in the end, I gave up .


    He can¡¯t bear the consequences of this caprice .


    ¡°Ahead of time?¡± Ye Shaohua looks at Ye Ming with eyebrows .


    Ye Ming smiled and didn¡¯t deny it, but also saw Fu Jinyun at the dinner table . He said hello to Fu Jinyun . When the three ate, he also pestered Ye Shaohua to talk, which made Fu Jinyun seldom interrupt with Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua has always been a strong person, which Fu Jinyun knows, but she has an unimaginable tolerance for Ye Ming .


    When Ye Shaohua went out to answer the phone in the middle of the way, Ye Ming¡¯s very good face changed .


    His increasingly mature face was full of solemnity: ¡°Mr . Fu, if you can, I hope you can keep more distance from my sister . ¡±

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Fu Jinyun was surprised to hear that .


    If he remembers it well, he still adored him when he was in s city . Although he also wanted to meet Ye Shaohua less when he had a chance, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯ve been at Ye¡¯s house for so long, and I almost know about you,¡± Ye Ming pursed his lips . ¡°My elder sister¡¯s parents died before . She lives much harder than me . If you Mr . Fu, I also believe that you are not so irresponsible . ¡°


    Ye Ming also likes Fu Jinyun very much . People like Fu Jinyun do not have any shorings .


    However, when he came back to Ye¡¯s house, Ye Ming said that Fu Jinyun was the family of Fu, especially that he could not live to be 22 years old . Although Ye Ming sympathized with Fu Jinyun, he did not want to make ye Shaohua sad .


    Although he didn¡¯t learn fengshui, he also knew some things about fengshui, which was hard to disobey .


    ¡°I see . ¡± Fu Jinyun felt in his pocket for a long time, then came out with a pack of cigarettes, and ordered them for himself .


    When Ye Shaohua came out, he saw Fu Jinyun, who never smoked, lighting himself a cigarette .


    His expression was a little unpredictable in the smoke .


    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Ye,¡± she didn¡¯t think much . ¡°Press me to go back first . ¡±


    Fu Jinyun nodded and watched Ye Shaohua¡¯s car disappear in the crowd before crushing out the smoke .


    * *


    Ye family and others gathered in the hall .


    ¡°Weifeng wants to give the country some Dragon Cave,¡± the elder n Ye nodded . ¡°Sure enough, I didn¡¯t mistake him . Second, did hee back today and you two meet?¡±


    Fu Weifeng is now in the limelight of ancient martial arts . Miss Ye Jiaer can be said to have a big advantage in such a marriage .


    Not only the Ye family, but also many people in the outside world envy this marriage .


    Not to mention that the position of Fu family leader is Fu Weifeng¡¯s, the good things he left after Fu Jinyun¡¯s death will surely be given to Fu Weifeng even if there is no offspring .


    ¡°Weifeng said he woulde to Ye¡¯s tomorrow . ¡± Miss Ye Jiaer is used to this kind of vision . She doesn¡¯t care about it . She just looks at the direction outside the door carelessly . ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the third sistere back?¡±


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was a moment of silence in the hall .


    There are few times when ye¡¯s family is in such a state of Qi that everyone waits here for ye Shaohua toe back for one purpose .


    During the day, master Zhou¡¯s words hovered in their minds .


    He even called master Ye Shaohua? Why is that?


    n leader Ye has sent people to check this . Those who go out have note back yet .


    Especially in the afternoon when Uncle Ye saw that scene, he could not calm down,


    ¡°Back, back!¡± There¡¯s a man outside .


    The people in the hall all craned their necks and looked out .


    ¡°Patriarch, what can I do for you?¡± Ye family can be said to have the right toe, in so many eyes, Ye Shaohua is still calm not like .


    Let Ye n leader think that she is not ordinary .


    n head Ye was looking right . Before he spoke, he heard Miss Ye Er say, ¡°Miss Three, there is such a thing . Our Ye family has an engagement with Fu family . You may not have heard of Fu family . They will use two magic tools as dowry if you marry...¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll go first . ¡± Ye Shaohua interrupts Miss Ye Er directly .


    The n leader Ye was unhappy because of the interruption of Miss Ye Er . If he had the idea of using Ye Shaohua as a chess piece before, after master Zhou, he had given up the npletely .


    He is a patriarch who naturally knows the priorities .


    ¡°Then let your uncle take you to rest . ¡± He said to Ye Shaohua very kindly .


    ¡°Matriarch, the information is here . ¡± The intelligence people around him whispered in his ear .


    Eager to see the information, n head Ye didn¡¯t want to pay attention to miss Ye Er¡¯s argument and went back to his study .


    This made Miss Ye Er look even worse .


    Because of master Zhou¡¯s attitude, n leader ye thought that Ye Shaohua might be a little unusual, but after receiving the information, the n leader he had been for many years was still surprised .


    She is not only familiar with master Zhou, but also with most of the most respected masters in Fengshui!


    Not only that, the dying dragon in S city is what she recovered


    One by one, these things are enough to write on paper .


    No wonder master Zhou said yesterday that he made a fool of himself in front of Ye Shaohua . The patriarch Ye really thought that master Zhou was joking, but ... . It turns out that he is not joking . He really made a fool of himself in front of Ye Shaohua!


    Such an evil person, n head ye only knows Fu Jinyun .


    But Fu Jinyun also lived a short time .


    And Ye Shaohua ... . What did she pay for this step?


    Ye Shaohua was arranged in the main house, not far from Miss Ye¡¯s second daughter .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t refuse this ce . It¡¯s closer to the ancestral hall, which is just convenient for her to check the past of Ye¡¯s family .


    ¡°Miss three, the master said that he would hold a wee party for you tomorrow . ¡± Uncle Ye is very respectful to Ye Shaohua now . ¡°Do you have anyone to invite? I¡¯ll send an invitation . ¡°


    As they walked towards the door, they talked .


    A group of faces areing .


    Miss Ye Jiaer also has several very young teenagers . It¡¯s elder brother ye and other strangers .


    ¡°Fu Shao, they say that you can see a green dragon with your naked eyes . Is that true?¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s four younger sisters looked at Fu Weifeng admiringly . ¡°Then you may have to take the lead in the exchange of Shen family¡¯s Dragon Cave . You can see the dragon vein of Shen family with your own eyes . ¡±


    Fu Weifeng¡¯s light expression seems to be due to the rtionship between learning the metaphysics of Fengshui heaven and earth . His whole person looks very immortal . No wonder those people are so jealous of Miss Ye Er, and there is no reason for that .


    In fact, except for Ye¡¯s eldest brother, he has no impression on everyone in the Ye family .


    He can answer these questions, or he will nod coldly . These people are only closer to miss Ye Jiaer .


    The two teams met each other like this . Miss Ye Er¡¯s depression towards Ye Shaohua disappeared . She smiled at Fu Weifeng . ¡°Weifeng, this is my third sister . She just came back yesterday . You should see her for the first time...¡±


    Unexpectedly, before she had finished saying a word, people around Fu Weifeng began to talk in surprise .

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    ¡°Fuck! That¡¯s t!? ¡°


    ¡°Wait, this is the person you told mest time? It¡¯s not the same as your picture . It¡¯s much better than your picture . ¡°


    Several others are also stealing their thoughts .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, Ye Shaohua, turns out that she is really a member of Ye¡¯s family . Is she such a father¡±


    ¡°Why is she in the capital now? If she goes to Shen¡¯s house to have fun, then we have no chance at all . She is such a person, the Shen family should be happy to let her see the Dragon pulse . ¡°


    ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s said that Zhou Lao always wanted to invite her to visit the ancestral home, but she never agreed . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Uncle Ye and ye¡¯s eldest brother and so on found that they had not heard wrong . A group of friends of Fu Weifeng were talking about Ye Shaohua .


    Miss Ye Er¡¯s smile froze on her face, and she turned to see ye Shaohua inconceivably .


    However, Ye Shaohua just nodded to Fu Weifeng lightly . The two seemed to know each other . She was not surprised by the fact that she was being discussed, as if she was used to it .


    ¡°Miss ye, there is a corpse driving vige in the north of the city . I heard that you have been very interested in this matter . I wonder if there is an opportunity to invite you...¡± Fu Weifeng looks at Ye Shaohua, for a moment .


    Ye Shaohua put her hand in her pocket and shook her head: ¡°I have other things . ¡±


    Then she left directly .


    Fu Weifeng looked at her back and felt a little ufortable .


    For the time being, he was not in the mood to take care of the people whose eyes fell to the ground and returned to Fu¡¯s house in advance .


    * *


    Fu family, Fu Jinyun and his parents are sitting in the hall .


    ¡°This marriage is not a joke,¡± Fu¡¯s mother looked at Fu Jinyun and sighed, but after so many years of preparation, she didn¡¯t feel very sad . ¡°The Ye family has an answer, and I think that girl is also a good one . ¡±


    Fu Jinyun only drinks tea at the same time, but doesn¡¯t answer, ¡°I can¡¯t harm this girl in this situation . ¡±


    The patriarch Fu didn¡¯t interrupt, because Fu Jinyun was precocious and had no guidance in Fengshui . The feelings between the patriarch and his son were verymon, which was no better than Fu Weifeng .


    He saw that Fu Weifeng hade back, so he forced him to stand up . ¡°It¡¯s just the right time toe back . Let¡¯s discuss the matter of the corpse driving vige . ¡±


    Fu Weifeng said hello to Fu Jinyun and went straight to the study .


    Fu Mu looked at the two with a smile, and then remembered Fu Jinyun¡¯s story . ¡°Otherwise, look at the picture . What¡¯s the name of this girl? It¡¯s a good name . If you don¡¯t agree...¡±


    Crack ¨C


    Fu Jinyun¡¯s hand shook and the cup fell to the ground .


    Rarely see Fu Jinyun this expression, Fu mother in front of a bright, ¡°it seems that you are willing . ¡±


    As soon as the words came out, Fu Jinyun was still in a trance and didn¡¯t say no, which surprised Fu Mu even more .


    ¡°Auntie, who did you just say you were going to marry your cousin?¡± Fu Weifeng also looked at Fu¡¯s mother at this time, with a very surprised expression .


    Patriarch Fu also stopped, some of them don¡¯t know how to say .


    Fu Mu was stunned for a moment . ¡°It¡¯s Miss Ye¡¯s sister, Miss Ye¡¯s third, Ye Shaohua . The other day, Ye¡¯s side brought them here . Do you want to have a look?¡±


    She showed Fu Weifeng the photos in her mobile phone .


    As soon as Fu Weifeng saw it, it was the face . He took his mobile phone and smiled on his always cold face . ¡°Auntie, actually I know Shaohua, and they talk very well . The engagement with Ye family is very vague . Since cousin doesn¡¯t want to, let¡¯s change it . ¡±


    Fu Weifeng¡¯s parents died when he was a child . Fu¡¯s parents always regarded him as their own son, especially knowing that Fu Jinyun would die at the age of 22, and had transformed part of his love to Fu Weifeng .


    This is the first time Fu Weifeng asked for something .


    Fu¡¯s mother took a look at Fu Jinyun, especially the other tea cups that had just been knocked over . She hesitated for a moment, then took a sip of her lips . ¡°Jinyun, you just said that you don¡¯t want to involve other good girls . Since that¡¯s the case, your cousin also likes it . What you said is reasonable and can¡¯t live for long . You can¡¯t harm other girls . It¡¯s better for your cousin . ¡±


    After the marriage of Ye family and Fu family .


    Because the Ye family didn¡¯t want people to marry Fu Jinyun, they added Miss Ye and Fu Weifeng, but their engagement was only verbal, and there was no coercion . It really depends on the meaning of the two children .


    Only Fu Jinyun is mandatory here .


    But now Fu Weifeng takes a fancy to Ye Shaohua, so Fu¡¯s mother has such a saying .


    She had already epted the fact that Fu Jinyun died . After all, she was the master mother of Fu family . She did not put too much emotion on Fu Jinyun anymore, so she was afraid that she would not be able to reply after Fu Jinyun died .


    Fu Jinyun has been used to his mother¡¯s attitude for a long time, and he is also used to it . After all, he has stopped in his whole life . After his birthday this year, he will probably stay at 22 forever .


    Others despise him and sympathize with him . He is always in the eyes, and has been in the marrow for a long time .


    From the time when he was sensible, his heart was a pool of stagnant water, and he had regarded himself as a dead man for a long time .


    But at present, hearing Ye Shaohua¡¯s name, his calm heart ripples for the first time . These three months are the first time for him to feel alive .


    There was a kind of fate in his heart .


    For the first time in my life, I want to be selfish .


    Just once .


    Fu¡¯s mother felt that Fu Jinyun, who had always been obedient, had no opinion on this matter .


    But I didn¡¯t expect that for the first time in 20 years, Fu Jinyun began to contradict himself, ¡°I don¡¯t agree . ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Fu¡¯s mother looked at Fu Jinyun in surprise . ¡°How can you disagree?¡±


    Fu Weifeng looked at Fu Jinyun and frowned deeply . ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve always heard your aunt say that you don¡¯t like the arranged marriage and have the idea of refusing to marry . I know you¡¯ve been looking down on me these years, but I don¡¯t care . It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t bow my head . Miss Ye and I have known each other in S city for a long time . If you don¡¯t agree, you can ask her if you want to marry such a dying man or me! ¡°

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it any more,¡± Fu Jinyun rose lightly . ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone, either . You and miss ye have an oral agreement . isn¡¯t it good to regret marriage at this time?¡±


    Patriarch Fu and his parents were also at a loss .


    It¡¯s absurd to say that . Who knows that the two people who have always been well water but never offended the river are making trouble for the Ye family today .


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to the original decision,¡± said the patriarch Fu atst, ¡°but it depends on the attitude of the Ye family . ¡±


    He looked at Fu Jinyun and sighed .


    In this matter, neither he nor his mother can decide which one to help . One is their own son, the other is not their own but better than their own .


    It¡¯s the attitude of Ye family, but it helps Fu Weifeng in the end .


    After all, as long as a normal brain, will not be willing to marry a dying man .


    * *


    Ye Shaohua and Ye Ming left Ye¡¯s house early in the morning . Ningzhou is the capital today .


    ¡°Master Ye,¡± when he saw Ye Shaohua, Ningzhou was very excited, but it was strange, ¡°eh, didn¡¯t youe back with master Fu?¡±


    ¡°He is a master . Do you think they are as free as you?¡± Ye Ming patted Ningzhou on the shoulder .


    Ningzhou heard that, too, but still refuted, ¡°what is leisure like me? I was sent to the Beijing Branch by my father . ¡°


    When the three went to the restaurant for dinner, Ningzhou received a phone call .


    I didn¡¯t know what to say there . Ningzhou frowned . ¡°Master ye, there seems to be something wrong with my cousin . I¡¯ll have a look . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua nodded . She wanted to go with Ningzhou to have a look, but she didn¡¯t expect to get a call from Uncle Ye .


    Uncle Ye contacted Ye Shaohua, apparently for the sake of the Fu family .


    When Fu Weifeng¡¯s meaning was euphemistically transferred to the Ye family, the tea cup on Miss Ye Er¡¯s hand fell directly to the ground .


    I¡¯ve prepared for Ye Shaohua to marry Fu Jinyun . There is a dying man over there . Their Ye family will certainly not send Miss Ye Er to the fire pit .


    I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as the phone call from Fu¡¯s family came today, n head Ye changed his tune .


    Although Miss Ye¡¯s second daughter was not angry, she didn¡¯t say anything . She knew what was good for Ye¡¯s family .


    Now it seems that Ye Shaohua is also a person of fengshui, as if her strength is not low . Miss Ye Erins about the fact that Ye Shaohua lied to them before .


    ¡°It was arranged for you to get married with the Fu family, but now it depends on your own choice,¡± said the patriarch Ye, who sat on the main seat and tried to soften his tone . He looked at Ye Shaohua . ¡°When the Fu family was born in the early years, there was a rumor that he could not survive 22 years ago . ¡±


    ¡°Not twenty-two?¡± Ye Shaohua fingers a tight, she looked at Ye n head, ¡°who do you say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Fu Jinyun . You just came back . You should not have heard of him . He¡¯s always living in seclusion, and there are too few people who can see him . ¡± when the patriarch Ye mentioned Fu Jinyun, he couldn¡¯t help sighing . ¡°Just when the Fu family called, which one do you think is better for Fu Weifeng or Fu Jinyun? I heard that you met breeze on the way, and you can talk very well . ¡°


    Ye Shaohua was unable to recover for a long time because he said that Fu Jinyun could not live beyond twenty-two .


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Fu Weifeng,¡± she stood up directly . ¡°If I want to be familiar, I¡¯d better be familiar with Fu Jinyun . ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! Fu Jinyun can¡¯t live more than twenty-two years, but only Weifeng has been cultivated as the patriarch of Fu family since he was a child . ¡± Hearing the meaning of Ye Shaohua¡¯s subconscious, the n leader Ye couldn¡¯t help amplifying his voice .


    He admits that Fu Jinyun is excellent, but everything depends on his health .


    Now he can¡¯t live for several months or so . Ye Shaohua and a dying man, who is more important, can¡¯t understand that Ye Shaohua has a good hand of cards . Patriarch Ye doesn¡¯t want her to break her own good hand of cards .


    ¡°I know for myself,¡± Ye Shaohua went straight to the door . ¡°If it¡¯s OK, I¡¯ll go first . ¡±


    Miss yejiaer¡¯s face turned ck for a moment . She was the one she most hoped Ye Shaohua would refuse, but she pretended to care and said a lot of words to stay .


    It was not until Ye Shaohua left the door of Ye¡¯s house that she sighed .


    But I don¡¯t know that she isughing at the bottom of her heart . Ye Shaohua is a big fool .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes are heavy . She has found out something in Ye¡¯s house these days . The only thing she didn¡¯t expect is Fu Jinyun¡¯s affair .


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± The head of the Ye n said that he knew Ye Shaohua¡¯s talent and that such a person would not be governed .


    But can¡¯t she understand such a simple thing as Fu family? Fu Jinyun has been regarded as a dying man since he was a child . Apart from his unique ability, where can hepare with Fu Weifeng?


    After all, Fu¡¯s family is still Fu Weifeng¡¯s . what¡¯s the matter with Fu Jinyun .


    I think it¡¯s because I grew up outside these years . If I grew up in Ye¡¯s family, I can¡¯t see the key .


    Seeing that ye Shaohua didn¡¯t listen to him, her back disappeared in front of her, and the good temper of Ye n leader disappeared . He was so angry that his chest hurt when he sat on the stool: ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, patriarch,¡± said Miss Ye Jiaer , relieved . ¡°She¡¯ll figure it out in a few days . ¡±


    Ye n head looks very heavy . He didn¡¯t pick up the words of Ye family¡¯s second daughter .


    At first, he wanted elder brother Ye and Shaohua to manage Ye¡¯s family together . Now it seems that it¡¯s over .


    He didn¡¯t think about Ye Shaohua¡¯s future just now . He wanted her to know her way back . He pointed out the rtionshipwork of Fu¡¯s family . He didn¡¯t even know that she was not in love at all . He thought he hurt her as much as he ran faster than a rabbit .


    n leader Ye didn¡¯t let anyone contact her again . She will suffer one day, and then cry with him .

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    When ye Shaohua went out, Ye Ming was already in the car .


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s leave the capital . ¡± He looked at Ye Shaohua and thought he could hide the anxiety in his eyes .


    But who is Ye Shaohua? She can see it at a nce, but she didn¡¯t point it out . She just asked quietly, ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to staying here,¡± Ye Ming said with a smile . ¡°I asked the professor about this . If I was an exchange student, I could go to S University . Besides, you are studying there, aren¡¯t you? You haven¡¯t been to school for a long time . ¡°


    Ye Shaohua squints at Ye Ming, who doubts whether he already knows something .


    I didn¡¯t expect Ye Shaohua to look away . ¡°Ningzhou said something happened to S University . I really want to go back . ¡±


    Ye Ming is relieved to see that Ye Shaohua has started the car .


    In the middle of the way, Ye Shaohua made a phone call to Fu Jinyun, but Fu Hengjie answered . The other side squeaked, and ye Shaohua directly hung up .


    ¡°What are you?¡± Ye Ming saw that Ye Shaohua put a piece of yellow paper on the front of the car and turned the topic .


    This time, Ye Shaohua¡¯s answer was much colder than before, ¡°nothing . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t want to go back to S City, but this call is not only from ningzhou, but also from the mayor of S city .


    If it¡¯s not serious, those people will never ask for their own head .


    When Ye Shaohua arrived at the airport, the mayor had sent someone for her .


    She and Ye Ming go straight to the hotel on the edge of S city, where assistant Wang is waiting for her .


    This is arge s international hotel . All the people who can go in have tea in the mall . When the car stops, someone will park it for them .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua?¡± As soon as Ye Shaohua got off, he heard an unexpected voice .


    The appearance product beautiful man is holding an equally beautiful young girl, two people are from the beginning to the end is a luxurious dress .


    It¡¯s Cui Hao and Xu Yilin who haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time .


    Ye Shaohua is in a bad mood . She just nces at them lightly, but her expression doesn¡¯t change .


    However, Cui Hao was stunned by the whole person, but he disappeared for a few months . Ye Shaohua seemed to be a different person, with no changes in his facial features, but the whole person was actually different, so it looked like a kaolin flower, which was unattainable .


    Let Cui Hao think, is this Ye Shaohua?


    Xu Yilin looks at Ye Shaohua . The other side is still in ordinary clothes . She takes back her eyes lightly . ¡°Cui Hao, let¡¯s go . ¡±


    The mayor waited for Ye Shaohua at the gate of the grand hotel not far away from S . he saw that she had note yet because of the urgency of the matter . ¡°I don¡¯t know that master Ye came so fast . ¡±


    This move of him, the people who followed him moved naturally: ¡°master Ye, thank you foring back at this time . ¡±


    ¡°The first time I saw master Ye, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young . ¡±


    There are many people who know ye Shaohua¡¯s existence, but not everyone has seen her .


    Ye Shaohua is not the original body after all . Although she has never been a feng shui master before, she is not defeated by anyone on the field for her young and mature calmness .


    ¡°Take me to the scene . ¡± She gave a lightmand .


    Cui Hao and Xu Yilin, who are still on one side, both stare at each other, especially Xu Yilin, who hasn¡¯t put Ye Shaohua in her eyes before . Seeing this scene, the perfect face can¡¯t help distorted .


    However, Xu Yilin did not know what to think of, and a smile came up from the corner of her mouth .


    Especially Cui Hao, the memory of Ye Shaohua has always been in the hair nerve, never get to Ye Shaohua¡¯s beauty .


    Today, looking at the whole entertainment circle, it is difficult to find one who canpare with her in beauty .


    This is Ye Shaohua? That Ye Shaohua he knows?


    He wants to ask about it, but he doesn¡¯t have the qualification to go forward . The people around Ye Shaohua weigh more than one .


    asionally I can hear the words ¡°feng shui master¡± and ¡°master Ye¡± .


    It¡¯s not unknown to Cui Hao, but he and Ye Shaohua have known each other for a long time . She never said she was a feng shui master, so What she said before is not fake or nervous, but Really?


    Thinking of this, Cui Hao felt a chill behind him .


    He thought of theke that night, and Ye Shaohua pointed to his back and said, ¡°don¡¯t look back, you have a face behind you . ¡±


    ¡°Cui Hao, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Xu Yilin frowned . ¡°Really, I don¡¯t know when she knew the mayor . It seems that she couldn¡¯t get her jade...¡±


    However, Cui Hao left her hand and hurried out while dialing the phone .


    * *


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Shaohua took over the information that the headmaster had handed her, frowning and reading it .


    The atmosphere in the car is very dull .


    It happened in S big . S big had a loverke . It was by thiske that I saw Cui Hao¡¯s ghost .


    However, thiske was sealed when she entered school because there were more than one homicide .


    The first one was half a year ago, when a freshman went out on a date at night and identally fell into the dormitory . The only strange thing was that her boyfriend said that she went to the dormitory after the separation of the two people, and the surveince also caught her returning to the dormitory but did note back . The next day, she saw her body in theke .


    In addition to the first, seven were drowned in theke .


    All the drowned girls could not find a feng shui master, but the police found one thing inmon . Every girl who died was in another ce before her death . Some of them read books in the library and were found dead in theke before they came out .


    Some go home on holidays, even parents testify that people who were supposed to be on their way back to school don¡¯t know why they died in the schoolke .


    ...


    All this happened so strangely that the investigators found that they could not intervene in it, so they found these masters .


    The school is very secretive, but as a university in Nuo University, it can¡¯t be suspended, can it?


    Ye Shaohua closes the document, looks up, and before he opens his mouth, his cell phone rings first .

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    It¡¯s Fu Jinyun .


    ¡°Where are you?¡± His tone sounded smooth, but Ye Shaohua felt his inner uneasiness .


    Ye Shaohua squints, ¡°S city . ¡±


    There was a silence, and then he said, ¡°You are back . ¡±


    This time, Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t answer, Fu Jinyun seemed to sigh deeply, and then said: ¡°master Zhou, just died, was in S city . ¡±


    His tone is very heavy . Ye Shaohua holds her cell phone tightly .


    Master Zhou, who is also a teacher and friend of hers .


    Fu Jinyun seemed to know that he couldn¡¯t speak to her, and didn¡¯t continue to persuade her, just hung up the phone in a hurry .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t bother him either, but went directly to the school . The two disciples of master Zhou cried and couldn¡¯t catch their breath . ¡°Master Ye, this is what master asked me to give you before entering . ¡±


    Master Zhou died because of this task . He had a guess about theke before he went in .


    It¡¯s also very clear to Ye Shaohua . It¡¯s a seven Jue Yin lock array . Master Zhou wanted to go in and see what¡¯s going on here, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Fengshui array was too violent . He took his own life .


    Ye Shaohua looks up and sees the dark air like ink over loverke .


    She knew the reason for master Zhou¡¯s death . It was not only the Seven Magic Yin lock array, but also the extremely sinister transfer method . It was transferred to the person who distributed the array by the school¡¯s luck .


    Ye Shaohua took a deep breath . Instead of going in directly, she took the jade pendant off her neck and put it on a bunch of stones by theke .


    The headmaster and others only felt that the moment when she put down her jade te, the spirit of yin and cold was much less .


    ¡°Install a monitor . ¡± Ye Shaohua points to a position .


    ¡°Master Ye, what should I do next?¡± The principal agreed, trembling in his face .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s expression was very calm . ¡°The array is still one person away . Within two days, the students in the school will not be in danger . We will wait for the people behind us . ¡±


    The core of Fengshui array lies in that person . It¡¯s easy to find that person, but before that, the person who should be solved should also be solved .


    The school keeps secrets about the dead . More people focus on Ye Shaohua .


    Most of them are Ye Shaohua who hasn¡¯t been to school for several months . Have they been beaten or sent to a mental hospital .


    Ye Shaohua lived in the dormitory arranged by the headmaster . The next morning, someone came to knock on the door .


    It¡¯s Fu Jinyun . She frowned, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    As if Fu Jinyun didn¡¯t see her expression, he walked towards the house and said, ¡°let¡¯s see how you die I just... Ye Shaohua, are you ok? ¡°


    Finally, he looked at Ye Shaohua and said earnestly .


    He knew that Ye Shaohua and master Zhou had a good rtionship .


    ¡°Very good,¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s expression is calm and a little scary . ¡°You have heard about this, have you found any doubts?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jinyun¡¯s fingers tightened .


    ¡°I should have guessed that the eight dead girls are all the birthdays of the 15th day of the seventh lunar month,¡± Ye Shaohua said lightly . ¡°Like my birthday, the Yin locking transfer array needs a lot of Yin Qi . Even if I don¡¯t interfere, they can find me . ¡±


    ¡°No way . ¡± Fu Jinyun took a look at her and said, ¡°this will not happen . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua chuckled . ¡°I¡¯m joking with you . How can I be easily calcted . Well, you two wait a moment . I¡¯ll go downstairs and get some breakfast . ¡°


    When she opened the door and went downstairs, she didn¡¯t expect to see Cui Hao, who was affectionate, just at the door .


    ¡°Shaohua, I was wrong before . I heard from other students that you live here,¡± he said, looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s expressionless face, with an injured look on the bottom of his eyes . ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are mentally ill...¡±


    ¡°Fu Heng, drive away . ¡± Fu Jinyun nced at Cui Hao and spoke directly .


    Fu Heng is a trainer, just like carrying a chicken, he throws Cui Hao, who is still struggling, downstairs .


    ¡°Shaohua, do you have to be like me? I know you hate me all the time, but I hope you can forgive me... ¡°


    Ye Shaohua said only one sentence, ¡°again, please guard . ¡±


    Fu Jinyun heard that master Zhou¡¯s loss is here . He knew that it was not easy . So he came to help Ye Shaohua . He didn¡¯t care about Cui Hao at all .


    Ye Shaohua went downstairs to pick up breakfast, and the two rushed to Zhou¡¯s house to see Master Zhou . They came back one dayter .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s spirit was not very good all the way . Master Zhou even left like this .


    ¡°How are you?¡± She was so weak that Fu Jinyun could not help frowning .


    At the same time, there are some doubts in my heart .


    Ye Shaohua shook his head . ¡°It¡¯s OK, but I didn¡¯t expect master Zhou . ¡±


    Thinking of her rtionship with master Zhou, Fu Jinyun concealed his doubts .


    But Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t, so he was taken by the police to ask questions .


    Cui Hao and Xu Yilin are missing .


    No bodies were found and no surveince .


    Then suddenly Cui Hao¡¯s video appeared on the Inte, the one he came to find Ye Shaohua that morning .


    The person who sent this video apparently came to smear Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°If you are sick, you should be abandoned . I think she did it when the school grass disappeared with his current girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this crazy schoolgirl found a more powerful boyfriend and came back for revenge . Ha ha, this kind of woman, I don¡¯t know what to say . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Because of the disappearance of Cui Hao and Xu Yilin, several evidences point to Ye Shaohua . These talents ask Ye Shaohua for routine questions, ¡°thest ce where Cui Hao and Xu Yilin disappear is loverke, and thest person in the monitoring is you . ¡±


    ¡°I see the captain, take her back . If she doesn¡¯t sleep for three days, she¡¯ll exin everything . ¡± A police officer has not seen such a case of sophistry and has given a suggestion .


    However, Ye Shaohua did not enter the oil and salt market . Even the mayor and the president came to speak for her .


    The chief of the division took a smoke . He looked at Ye Shaohua with bright eyes . ¡°I don¡¯t believe those feudalists . Ye Shaohua, even if you go out today, it¡¯s useless . I will find evidence to catch you in person one day . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua leaned back in his chair and smiled calmly . ¡°Are you still married?¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, there is always a magic in her words that people want to listen to .


    The captain subconsciously said, ¡°not yet...¡±


    ¡°But my family has already set a wedding date for you . On the eighth day of the first month next year,¡± Ye Shaohua said lightly, ¡°don¡¯t look at me . Your mother will call you in three seconds . ¡±


    The captain sneered, but before he could say that he was suspicious, the phone in his pocket rang . It was his mother¡¯s phone .


    When he finished, he looked at Ye Shaohua stupidly .


    It was at this time that a guard came in from the door of the interrogation room with a mobile phone full of fear . ¡°Captain, Cui Hao appears!¡±

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    To be exact, Cui Hao and Xu Yilin both appeared in a live broadcast .


    At midnight, thework of S city was hacked by a mysterious person . When ten countdown numbers appeared on each person¡¯sputer, the faces of Cui Hao and Xu Yilin appeared .


    They were at the water¡¯s edge, very embarrassed .


    Cui Hao stares at the direction of the void in horror, ¡°no It¡¯s not me . I didn¡¯t kill you . Xu Yilin did everything! ¡°


    ¡°What about Ye Shaohua? Why do you dere on the Inte that she has mental problems? ¡± That¡¯s when a Zhn figure appeared on the screen . It can only be seen from his angr side face that he looks good .


    As if seeing the hope, Cui Hao opened his mouth in fear, ¡°I said, I said everything! Xu Yilin and I are girlfriends . She is interested in Ye Shaohua¡¯s jade pendant . I asked for Ye Shaohua once and wanted to buy it, but she didn¡¯t want to sell it . I pretended to be her boyfriend, and then broke up with her after she liked me . Xu Yilin said that the jade pendant was ours after her mental breakdown! ¡°


    ¡°Is what he said true?¡± Fu Jinyun looks at Xu Yilin lightly .


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die . Help me!¡± Xu Yilin looked around in horror . ¡°I didn¡¯t want to ask for her jade pendant . It was all that person . That person said that I was on the lunar month and said that as long as I got her jade pendant She can also die for me . I... I didn¡¯t want to, but I was jealous of her . I grew up to be the school flower, but when she came, shepletely upied my seat . I didn¡¯t want her to die, I just wanted to teach her a lesson... ¡°


    ...


    There is no livework behind .


    But the police also found the location of the live broadcast, which was more strange than the live broadcast .


    Xu Yilin is sitting on the ground . Her pants are wet with urine . When she sees the police, her eyes are shining .


    At this time, her neck was askew, as if she was pinched by a pair of invisible hands, ¡°no I... ¡°


    People with good eyes can see that she has several blue fingerprints on her neck .


    The captain wanted toe forward to rescue, but they were still there no matter how they went .


    Ye Shaohua directly took out a few runes and pasted them on Xu Yilin¡¯s forehead . There were blue marks on Xu Yilin¡¯s forehead .


    One side of Fu Heng¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s pictorial ability is amazing . ¡±


    The captain who had previously vowed to Ye Shaohua not to believe in ghosts and gods now has a coolness behind him .


    He felt that he regretted his three views .


    Fu Jinyun bit his finger . When Ye Shaohua catches Xu Yilin, he drops blood on the seal script . Xu Yilin¡¯s whole body seems to be evacuated and bes a corpse in an instant .


    It is obvious that the people behind Xu Yilin used her life as a medium to carry on the life of a young girl . They are both prosperous and harmful . Now Xu Yilin is dead, and the people behind her can¡¯t live .


    Fu Jinyun stared at Ye Shaohua for a while, then said, ¡°what about your jade te?¡±


    Ye Shaohua put his hand in his pocket . ¡°I don¡¯t know . ¡±


    After the live broadcast, Xu Yilin died and Cui Hao did not, but the live broadcast made people realize his character .


    ying with the girl¡¯s feelings even if, but also nder her, some people can¡¯t help but think if they are that girl may not help such a guide suicide .


    Some people who misunderstood Ye Shaohua before because of the video can¡¯t help smashing Cui Hao with rotten eggs .


    Cui Hao has be a street mouse . Cui¡¯s family is bankrupt because of him . However, he is still crazy . He used to dislike Ye Shaohua as a mental illness, but now he has be his most disgusted mental illness .


    Finally, there was no way to be sent to the mental hospital by Cui¡¯s parents .


    * *


    On the day after Xu Yilin¡¯s death, the news of Shen¡¯s 150 year old ancestor¡¯s death came from Fengshui circle .


    And Xu Yilin is aimed at Ye Shaohua from the beginning .


    Knowing this, Fu Jinyun began to stay with Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua also pretends not to know his previous deliberate alienation .


    Fu Jinyun¡¯s birthday is getting closer and closer . Fu Heng smiles reluctantly every day . They all return to Fu¡¯s house, and Ye Shaohua follows them back to the capital .


    ¡°Why are you gettingzy recently?¡± Looking at the ride for a while, ye Shaohua fell asleep, and Fu Jinyun couldn¡¯t helpughing .


    Then there was a sigh .


    Ye Shaohua seems very tired . She didn¡¯t say anything to Fu Jinyun this time . She just smiled .


    Fu¡¯s family all know that Fu Jinyun can¡¯t live his birthday, so this birthday has not been celebrated .


    Miss Ye Er knew that ye Shaohua and Fu Jinyun hade back, and she also brushed a wave of faces with Fu Weifeng in front of them . ¡°Shaohua, you¡¯d better be sad . ¡±


    Fu Weifeng also looked at Ye Shaohua deeply . ¡°Sooner orter, you will regret it . ¡±


    ¡°Be careful . ¡± Fu Jinyun almost fell when he watched Ye Shaohua go over the steps . He picked up the person and told him in a low voice . His voice was helpless .


    Looking at the handsome man, who is not cast, who is so kind to a woman carefully, Miss Ye Er can¡¯t say anything behind her .


    Fu Weifeng has always been male chauvinism .


    The second miss who wanted to see Ye Shaohua regret at first, but atst she ate a lot of gas .


    It doesn¡¯t matter . He was a dead man the next day, Miss ye thought .


    But all of us, even Fu Jinyun, who is ready, didn¡¯t expect to get up alive the next day after his birthday .


    Even the patriarch couldn¡¯t believe it .


    Miss Ye Jiaer and Fu Weifeng are still thinking that they can¡¯t live for a few days .


    However, Fu Jinyun has lived for several decades . Fu Jinyun is still alive . Where can Fu family have Fu Weifeng¡¯s status? The position of Fu¡¯s master mother that Miss Ye Jiaer wants is not avable .


    Ye Shaohua died within a few years, but she taught three of the best disciples, Ye Ming and two of master Zhou¡¯s .


    After her death, the ability of these three people is equal to that of Fu family .


    Even those masters doubted that Fu Jinyun could live because of Ye Shaohua¡¯s life changing .


    Knowing this, ye n leader regretted a mouthful of ck blood and vomited it out . If he had died and left Ye Shaohua, Ye Shaohua would have saved Fu Jinyun¡¯s life by means of supernatural and ghostly means


    However, it¡¯s no use regretting any more . The Ye family is still in decline .


    * *


    ¡°Shaohua, listen to your mother, I won¡¯t hurt you . How many people can¡¯t marry major general An . Do you know how many people envy you? Don¡¯t think about Allen any more, just be a little girl?¡± Ye Shaohua just opened her eyes, and the graceful woman looked at her with heartache and helplessness


    Ye Shaohua looked at the woman¡¯s undisguised heartache on her face, and was stunned for a moment .


    Until 008 to send her the story .


    This is a world of interster mechs .


    The original body is also called Ye Shaohua . The original body is not poor in aptitude . Level B mental power is very rare among women . However, the protagonist of this world is not her, but Ye Junyi, the original half sister .


    Her sister was born with an ordinary man when he was a soldier . However, when the ordinary daughter was enrolled in the mechatronics college, she was identified for her simr appearance with general Ye .


    General Ye took Ye Junyi back without his mother¡¯s knowledge and lied that he was the daughter of hisrades in arms, but it wasn¡¯t long before he was found out .


    The original mother is the child of the royal family who dominates the . No one thought that general Ye, the model husband, had cheated .


    The king¡¯s people were furious . They didn¡¯t let Ye Junyi¡¯s mother and daughter into Ye¡¯s house . They only agreed to pay a living fee .


    Ye Junyi¡¯s mother and daughter left in humiliation, causing general Ye¡¯s guilt .


    After leaving Ye¡¯s home, Ye Junyi was detected to have S-level mental power in the entrance of Mecha Academy, and her life seemed to be open .


    After that, she went to the Mecha Department of Starcraft First Officer School, and then drove the airport to the battlefield to establish her meritorious service .


    She broke the myth that women are weaker than men on the and became the first female general in history .


    Although the original body has a good talent, but it has not reached the point where Ye Junyi is so outrageous . Ye Junyi always thinks that the original mother and daughter despise her and her mother, so she retaliates against Ye Shaohua¡¯s mother and daughter after gaining the power .


    She used her contacts in the military region to make Ye¡¯s family go downhill, and even overturned the dynasty of the . Ye Shaohua¡¯s mother n all came down .


    Because after Ye Junyi used it, without all the people of the dynasty, the mother and daughter of Ye family would not be enough .


    She transformed the former body from a superior major general¡¯s wife into amoner overnight, while the former father found his true love and married Ye Junyi¡¯s mother .


    The original mother became the biggest joke, and because she felt that she had killed her mother, she was depressed andmitted suicide .


    It was a coincidence that Ye Shaohua passed through . Ye Junyi has just been detected as a talent of S level . People in the interster world all sympathize with Ye Junyi , a talented girl who is constantly striving for self-improvement .


    And Ye Shaohua herself, she is marrying the star¡¯s hot major general, and the world is waiting for her to divorce him .

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    ¡°Shaohua, do you hear mom talking?¡± Lu Xiang looked at his daughter who was obviously in a daze, angry and amused .


    Ye Shaohua just looked up and nodded to the mother of this world, ¡°I heard you . ¡±


    She has always been in a high position, and her strength is not bad . She is young and frivolous . She is always proud and prickly . Even if she looks at people, she also has a bit of superior momentum .


    But now, the face is still that face, but Lu Xiang always felt something different .


    The eyes alone are much clearer than before . For the first time, Lu Xiang felt that her daughter couldn¡¯tpare with any international superstar .


    But looking at it, she sighed .


    The Mo has been gued by the Zerg, shrinking and shrinking safely . The¡¯s army has negotiated many agreements with the Zerg, but they are of little use, and they have also lost many expensive mecha .


    However, at this time, Anting Yun, the youngest son of her family, was born . He won the first battle in history as soon as he went to the battlefield, which gave the people of the Mo a chance to breathe . He also became famous in First World War, and his face was not inferior to that of the hot male stars on the, so he became hot on the Mo .


    Even the hottest star on Mo is not half as popr as him .


    Even if he doesn¡¯t pay attention to anyone on his social ount, there is only one system Weibo, and there are tens of thousands ofments for marriage every day .


    Everyone is thinking about what kind of woman can be matched with Major General An .


    However, no one expected that the king directly dropped a bomb .


    Let Ye Shaohua marry Major General An .


    Although Lu family is the leading family of Mo, it has not lost its glory in the past century, especially after the emergence of Anting Yun .


    In order to stabilize Anting Yun, the king decided to marry her sister¡¯s daughter to Anting Yun, that is, Ye Shaohua . The king himself had only two sons, and there was no way to do this .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s own qualification is good . Her B-level mental strength and physical quality have also reached B-level . She can go to the mecha department .


    Compared with the ordinary people, it¡¯s really a natural pride .


    Unfortunately, the man she was going to marry was the first marshal of the stars . Everyone felt that a flower had been nted on the cow dung .


    After the news came out, I heard that many young men and girls cried that day .


    So people on STARNet are waiting for her to get divorced . Someone else on the Inte has opened a micro blog named ¡ª [did major general An and Ye Shaohua get divorced today? ]


    There are already millions of fans .


    If you really study it carefully, she really doesn¡¯t deserve this magnificent major general An .


    Even the parents who settled down were wronged for their son, but they didn¡¯t say anything in in sight . It¡¯s not so happy that they were forced to marry Ye Shaohua .


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiang felt even worse .


    She knew that her daughter had a bad time in settling down . Otherwise, she was brought into the custody by someone who was rioting outside and drinking today, and no one came to pick her up . Or the caretaker contacted her as a mother .


    They went out of the star guard house together, and Ye Shaohua looked at the aircraft in front of him, and saw a light in front of him .


    This is a very advanced world . The ancient existence of cars is almost extinct except for those abandoned losts . In Mo, everyone is an aircraft when they go out .


    The world has surpassed the civilization of modern society for hundreds of years .


    When Ye Shaohua was in the original world, she wanted to toss the fighter ne and other things . Unfortunately, she was human and had limited time . She didn¡¯t have time to learn these things . Instead, she helped those people make a lot of flight systems .


    At the thought of the original world, Ye Shaohua pursed her lips .


    Lu Xiang¡¯s driver swipes the screen, points to the automatic flying machine, and then looks at Ye Shaohua curiously . How can miss today be the same as her first flying machine?


    When they arrived at the door, Lu Xiang wanted to go in with Ye Shaohua for a while . Unexpectedly, Lu Xiang¡¯s light brain threw a message to Lu Xiang¡¯s electronicmunicator .


    Seeing the news on guangnao, Lu Xiang saw his daughter¡¯s happy face disappeared .


    ¡°Shaohua, stay at home and be nice . ¡± In front of her daughter¡¯s face, Lu Xiang¡¯s expression was still rxed . ¡°Mom went back a bit in advance . ¡±


    After that, she turned to get on the aircraft . At the moment when the aircraft door was closed, her face was very heavy .


    ¡°Contact Ye En . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua stood at the gate of his home and watched Lu Xiang¡¯s flying machine ¡°brush¡± away from her sight . Although Lu Xiang didn¡¯t say it, she also knew that Lu Xiang must know that ye Junyi¡¯s S-ss spirit Power news .


    ¡°Wee home, youngdy . ¡± The intelligent robot will open the door .


    Although the lights are brilliant outside, it¡¯s already more than eight o¡¯clock in the evening . All the An¡¯s family have returned home .


    An¡¯s mother had heard from the intelligent robot that Ye Shaohua was back . She came down ahead of time and saw that Ye Shaohua came in from the door . Before she got close to her body, she had a strong smell of wine .


    She was so angry that her chest fluctuated . ¡°I don¡¯t know what bad habits you have in Ye¡¯s family, but since you married and settled down with us, you must abide by the rules of our settlement . Do you know how much trouble you will cause to stop Yun when you go to the detention center like this? You don¡¯t want to be our daughter-inw . There are many people who want to be our daughter-inw! ¡°


    She has been strict with herself for so many years and has never seen such a situation as Ye Shaohua .


    Not to mention that she wasughed at for drinking and making trouble, but more importantly, she was put in detention today, and someone burst out on the Inte .


    Now I don¡¯t know how many people read her jokes with An Ting Yun .


    At first, An¡¯s mother thought that Ye Shaohua could match her son¡¯s identity . She thought that the eldestdy from this family must be better than the ordinary people . However, she didn¡¯t think that she had any ability . She was just arrogant .


    No wonder Ye Shaohua¡¯s poprity is not good .


    ¡°All right . ¡± An¡¯s father finally misbehaved as a stake . He spoke in time to stop it .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s identity is there . In fact, no other youngdy in Mo has a higher identity than her . ¡°Shaohua must be tired after staying in the detention center for several hours . Let her go back to her room to have a rest first . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua followed the original way, nced at them lightly, and said hello casually, which made the dissatisfaction and impatience at the bottom of an¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes more serious .


    Her face is very cold, just turned around that second, the bottom of her eyes across a sharp light .

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    When An Tingyun and Ye Shaohua registered, he was still directing a battle of machine armour .


    I didn¡¯t expect to get the news as soon as he came out of the Warframe .


    It¡¯s impossible to divorce for the time being, but An Tingyun has never been close to Ye Shaohua . Although they have been husband and wife for a month in name, they respect each other like ice .


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mrs . yee in?¡± When Ye Shaohua left, an¡¯s mother looked at the housekeeper .


    She heard that Lu Xiang had gone to pick up Ye Shaohua .


    After hearing that, robot housekeeper uses electronic voice way: ¡°Ye Junyi took the first ce in the Mecha department . ¡±


    This is the first one . If we train well, we can open a ss a machine armour in the future . It can be a person above the officer level .


    Because of Ye Junyi¡¯s identity as an illegitimate daughter, when the incident broke out, how many people looked down on her, but how could they know that she even went against the attack and was admitted to the mecha department as a civilian .


    ¡°These Ye families have a headache with the king . ¡± Ann¡¯s father shook his head .


    If ordinary people don¡¯t mind if Ye Junyi uses it, she will surely get the key cultivation of the state . Like her son, now she is not happy with the royal family, and she doesn¡¯t know how it will develop .


    After all, Ye Junyi can threaten the existence of Ye family . No wonder Mrs . Ye hurried back .


    If you can¡¯t fix those cracks, tut


    It¡¯s just that Ye Junyi can¡¯t grow up . If you give her a chance to grow up, your majesty may have another enemy .


    ¡°You say, if ye Junyi is the lineage of Ye family...¡± The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, the more she feels about it . ¡°People of the Lu family are always arrogant . I¡¯ll take a moment to remind that one of them, and let her stop pointing at Ye Junyi¡¯s nose and swearing . ¡±


    If Ye Shaohua is still Ye¡¯s family, it doesn¡¯t matter, but now she is an¡¯s family, and an¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t want her to offend others all day .


    meanwhile .


    Machine armour training ground of Mo .


    ¡°Caught in custody?¡± The speaker just jumped off the rack andpleted a high-intensity integration training, ¡°she can really make trouble . ¡±


    Always happy and angry not show the man, the first corner of the mouth smile some taunt .


    But even so, his slightly raised eyebrows make it difficult to move his eyes .


    ¡°When you stand at the top,¡± An Tingshuang patted her brother on the shoulder and looked at him sympathetically, ¡°no one can stop you any more . Her little movements are despised . Did you see the illegitimate daughter of Ye family today?¡±


    An Tingyun lit a cigarette, smelled the words, casually opened his mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t know . ¡±


    ¡°Two ears don¡¯t hear you outside the window,¡± said An Tingshuang, ¡°a person with spiritual strength of S level, the most important thing is that she grew up on a deserted and never contacted the maintenance warehouse and reagents since childhood . It¡¯s a miracle that she can achieve this level . With a little training, we will have another general . No worse than the others... ¡°


    An Tingyun listened carelessly, because he took the matter of Ye¡¯s daughter, and knew some of the bad things of Ye¡¯s family .


    However, my brother¡¯s evaluation of Ye junyi is quite high .


    He squinted at the thought .


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home first . I¡¯ll leave it to you here . ¡± An Tingyun pinched the cigarette .


    I don¡¯t want to wait . Let¡¯s go home first .


    An Tingyun seldom goes back to settle down . He usually stays in the training center . This time, his parents suddenly don¡¯t know . Instead of letting the robot inform his parents, he knocks on Ye Shaohua¡¯s door .


    The doors are all automatic, and Ye Shaohua will open them with onemand .


    This is also the first time for An Tingyun to enter his nominal wife¡¯s door . Once inside, the luxurious decorations hurt his eyes . An Tingyun¡¯s long fingers pressed his eyebrows .


    ¡°What¡¯s the king¡¯s idea with Ye¡¯s family? I know that you don¡¯t like to settle down,¡± said An Tingyun, who didn¡¯t see Ye Shaohua . There was only Ye Shaohua¡¯s own life robot in it, but he knew that Ye Shaohua could hear what he said . ¡°One year, one year, I will let the king see our loyalty . You can only settle down for one year at most . One yearter, we will divorce peacefully . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua has just finished bathing . She is brushing her hair and pushing the door out . Her bathrobe is tightly wrapped .


    ¡°Yes . ¡± Hearing An Tingyun¡¯s words, Ye Shaohua couldn¡¯t get it .


    She reached for the robot to put the newly printed contract in her hand, then put down the towel in her hand and signed her name neatly .


    This reaction simply let An Tingyun appreciate . He took the document, signed his name with a very old pen . After signing, he looked at Ye Shaohua, which was a very casual look .


    But the pen in my hand is so heavy .


    Ye Shaohua was wearing a bathrobe . Just after the bathrobe reached her knee, a small part of her leg was still covered with water drops . She slipped down the root of her leg . It was a bit dazzling white . An Tingyun made a stroke and felt that he should be able to cut it off with a pinch .


    ¡°Don¡¯t go out yet?¡± Looking at each other with the document still standing here, Ye Shaohua light mouth .


    That¡¯s why she quit .


    However, he did not leave immediately, but leaned against the door of Ye Shaohua, leaned against the corridor to light a cigarette for himself, and smoked slowly, with doubts between his eyebrows that he could not understand .


    It¡¯s not the first time to see ye Shaohua . How can I think she¡¯s different from before this time .


    Magic?


    The next day, Ye Shaohua got up to go to Imperial College .


    She is also a student of Imperial College . Originally, her system and mental strength had a bright future in mecha department, but there were too few girls studying mecha . She originally chose a painless mecha architect .


    Although it¡¯s a mecha architect, she didn¡¯t have a few formal sses . She just got a name and finally got a diploma .


    The teacher didn¡¯t fire her either, so she should have one eye open and one eye closed .


    In addition to the mecha masters who control mecha, there are also mecha builders in this interster world, which is more rare than mecha masters .


    Even if you are no longer powerful and have no machine armor, you are just an ordinary person .


    There are a lot of people who can control mecha on the, but there are not many mecha, especially the advanced ones above level 5 . Now there are only three . There are still worn mecha when fighting against the Zerg every year .


    But it¡¯s too difficult to build a robot . Even the system takes a lot of time to calcte, not to mention every part .


    Every robot architect is a very abnormal existence . Their brain structure is different from that of ordinary people . Even the light brain can¡¯tpare with these people¡¯s brain . The original body feels that it¡¯s an existence run by an intellectual disability in the robot system, so they seldome here .


    Ye Shaohua looks at the door of the mecha architect and suddenly chuckles . It¡¯s a world destined to belong to her .

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Qiaoxi is the tutor of mecha architect . There are many students who ask questions to him on weekdays . but the first time he saw Ye Shaohua holding her own Lighthead came to ask him questions .


    Though strange, he replied as a teacher .


    Qiaoxi is very smart to be a tutor in the Department of mecha architecture . A few years ago, someone on the Inte said that Qiaoxi is the smartest person in the whole star . His brain has been beyond the level of ordinary people .


    ¡°This system is used to drive, but 32 times of theputing driven core And this super digital engineering... ¡± Qiaoxi¡¯s notes in his early years were posted in the minds of all the students, and Ye Shaohua pointed to his questions and began to ask them .


    The development of science and technology in the world is too fast . Mathematics,work and other aspects are developing rapidly .


    ¡°You¡¯ve taught yourself to be here? This is what a first-ss architect can see . Here it is... ¡± Qiaoxi thought that the questions Ye Shaohua asked were very simple . After all, she had not graduated yet . Unexpectedly, some of the questions she asked had exceeded her due progress .


    He said that he found that Ye Shaohua could follow his thinking . She could know what he mentioned casually .


    And she can build her own super form that he has never seen before .


    Qiaoxi because of IQ very few people can talk with him, did not expect to talk to Ye Shaohua immediately .


    What is it like when two super geniuses meet?


    Other teachers in the office looked at each other . They were so jumpy that even their teachers couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm . What¡¯s Hodge¡¯s conjecture? What are the geometricponents of algebraic closed chains?


    Although other teachers in the Department of mecha architecture can¡¯t match Qiaoxi¡¯s, their brains are notparable to those of ordinary people . They found out that this is the ancient mathematical problem left by the ancient blue star from the light brain . It¡¯s a theory used in the construction of mecha . They only used it, but they never proved anything .


    Qiaoxi¡¯s eyes brightened as he chatted with Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Why do youe to mecha architecture department now?¡± Josh took a look at Ye Shaohua . ¡°Otherwise, with your talent, you can go to machine armour to repair machine armour . ¡±


    It¡¯s all the demons that can really be mecha architects, but even so, Qiaoxi thinks Ye Shaohua will be the best one .


    He hasn¡¯t seen such a talented person for a long time .


    He has also seen many such evils, but looking at Ye Shaohua, he can¡¯t help but marvel .


    It¡¯s good to think that Ye Shaohua didn¡¯te to mecha architecture department in the first three years, otherwise many people would have to live in her shadow .


    He looked at Ye Shaohua and thought that if there was no ident, there might be another master of level five in the Department of mecha architects .


    Thinking of this, when he went to the students for a walk, he said, ¡°people who want to take part in the Mech Architect Contest this year, you should pay attention to that, you will have a very terrible opponent . ¡±


    ¡°Better than Andrew on gamma?¡± A person asked curiously .


    Qiaoxi smiled . ¡°You¡¯ll see in a few days . ¡±


    Thepetition is a symbol of honor and strength for the robot architects . It is held every year, and students who have not graduated can participate in it .


    In a unifiedpetition, the first prize will be awarded by the king himself .


    It¡¯s only one year since the first ce came out . You can imagine the gold content of the first ce . Everyone who gets the first ce is at least a level 5 constructor .


    When Ye Shaohua said goodbye to Qiaoxi, Qiaoxi gave her a lot of notes out of the heart of cherishing talents . These notes are different from those simple books, but they are written by a teacher whose IQ is very high . Ye Shaohua is like a treasure .


    Everyone in the school is the leader among millions of students, with strong teachers .


    Mr . Qiaoxi is a consultant teacher in the Mecha Department of Architecture . Naturally, An Tingshuang, a genius in the Mecha Department, is naturally a consultant in the Mecha Department .


    ¡°Ye Junyi, what are you stupefied at?¡± An Tingshuang looks at ye Junyi, who is stunned and hit by a stic bullet, and the mecha stops .


    He could not help frowning .


    Ye Junyi stares at the girl downstairs .


    I still remember that the other side stood high at Ye¡¯s house that day, sending their mother and daughter like beggars, and she was very unhappy .


    Since knowing Ye Shaohua¡¯s existence, ye Junyi has beenpeting with Ye Shaohua in heart everywhere . She also sees Ye en¡¯s love for Ye Shaohua, which makes Ye Junyi feel that her own things have been robbed by others .


    Now her mental strength has been detected as S-level, which is much higher than Ye Shaohua . She proves that she doesn¡¯t need to be poor .


    In the past, those who looked down on themselves only to ingratiate themselves with Ye Shaohua¡¯s friends all came to show their kindness to her .


    It seems that Ye Junyi is very funny to think of it here . She chuckled and went to the only way for Ye Shaohua . She felt very happy to think that Ye Shaohua is so jealous of herself now .


    She wanted to see Ye Shaohua¡¯s fear and jealousy . Unexpectedly, when she got closer, she found that Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t have the expression she wanted .


    ¡°Wait, I heard you took your mother to diaphragmsst night?¡± Ye Shaohua looks at Ye Junyi lightly .


    Ye Junyi smelt the words and smiled sarcastically . She approached Ye Shaohua and said in a voice that only two people could hear: ¡°are you very jealous? Do you want to kill me? Unfortunately, I¡¯m a first-ss citizen of the Empire now . You can¡¯t humiliate me any more . I¡¯ll give you back a little of what happened to me and my mother... ¡°


    However, a word is not finished .


    Bang ¨C


    Flop ¨C


    Things are developing very fast, and for a moment, even ye Junyi, who has a very fast reaction, can¡¯t believe it . She kneels on the ground in embarrassment, her knees are shaking, but she can¡¯t get up if she wants to climb .


    The proud look on Ye Junyi¡¯s face suddenly turned vicious . She looked at Ye Shaohua fiercely .


    Ye Shaohua also smiled . She leaned over and patted Ye Junwen¡¯s cheek . Her voice was stillnguid: ¡°although I¡¯m not a machine armour department, I¡¯m not as energetic as you, but I¡¯ve practiced for 20 years . You just want to start with me when you¡¯ve been training in the machine armour Department for a few days? No, self, quantity, strength . ¡°

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    With that, Ye Shaohua took out a white tissue from his pocket .


    She slowly and slowly wiped the hand that she had just patted ye Junyi . After that, she carefully rolled the tissue into a ball and threw it on ye Junyi¡¯s face . The tone was very gentle, ¡°a civilian, how can I find more than a dozen S-level mental power for you? I don¡¯t know that you are the only one on the whole . Ye Junyi, don¡¯t take your mother with you to make my mother unhappy in the future . Otherwise, if she is not happy, you all have to suffer along with her . ¡°


    The voice is gentle, just like the whisper of rtives .


    With that, she stood up straight and continued to walk towards her aircraft .


    In the original plot, ye Junyi spoke to Ye Shaohua¡¯s mother and daughter in such a high position after she gained the power . She didn¡¯t count the number of the original owner for many times . She also criticized Lu Xiang for being inferior to even a civilian . The royal family¡¯s children were inferior to her in the end . Let Lu Xiang stop hindering her mother¡¯s eyes .


    Today, Ye Shaohua changed a few words she said and gave them directly to Ye Junyi .


    Behind her, Ye Junyi looked at the way people around her pointed and held her hands in humiliation .


    A pair of eyes as if stained with blood: ¡°Ye Shaohua, today with the previous humiliation I will pay backter!¡±


    She is a genius of S-ss mecha department . As long as she works hard enough and excels enough, she has made great contributions in the war with the Zerg . What is she, Ye Shaohua? One day she will kneel and beg for her!


    Not far away, will see all this in the eyes of An Tingshuang can not help rubbing sses .


    He Tut, and then sent a word to An Tingyun .


    ¡ª¡ª[I always thought that my sister-inw was a flower of kaolin . When I saw it today, it turned out to be a flower of overlord! ]


    These days, Ye Junyi dare not appear in front of Ye Shaohua, training day and night in the training room .


    If the system is still there at this time, you will shake your head and surpass Ye Shaohua in the original plot, but you want to be better than Ye Shaohua now .


    Ye Junyi is afraid that she has never died .


    Fortunately, ye Shaohua didn¡¯t want to go to the mecha department, but has been working tirelessly in the Mecha Architecture Department . In a small test, shended the first ce in the Mecha Architecture Department with a full score .


    Those who are preparing for thepetition in the Mecha Architecture Department should not breathe cold air!


    Fog grass! This is a demon from nowhere!


    People in the Mech Architecture Department found that they had always looked down on Ye Shaohua and wanted to see her bottom . They didn¡¯t expect that this person was watching the light brain study during the meal, which made the talents in the Department of mecha architecture more excited and began to study . These days, people in the organic armor system came to find them to repair mecha but couldn¡¯t find them .


    ¡°I heard that she also reported thepetition, but that Ye Shaohua hasn¡¯t gone to ss all the time?¡± Ye Junyi¡¯s ssmate, after getting off the machine armour, went through the social ount of this man today when major general an and Ye Shaohua divorced .


    Got the news .


    Ye Junyi listens to it and feels relieved . Fortunately, she didn¡¯te to the mecha department .


    She was really afraid that Ye Shaohua woulde to the mechanical armour department . After the meeting that day, she found that Ye Shaohua¡¯s strength was not bad . Ye Shaohua was also a B-level spiritual force, which was also a top talent . In addition, she had received training since she was a child .


    If Ye Shaohua wants toe to the mecha department, ye Junyi will be pressed by her in a short time .


    ¡°I wonder why she went to the mecha architectpetition? Those monsters are over 200 in each brain area, wasting time? ¡± Another student heard that before he took a sip of the energy agent, he almost sprayed it out .


    The is still equal for men and women, but in fact, women are at the top of everything .


    Let alone the Department of mecha and the Department of mecha architects . Historically, there are few women who have made great achievements in these two aspects .


    Students finish, poor pat Ye Junyi use the shoulder, ¡°you good efforts . ¡±


    Ye Junyi is really pitiful for being so oppressed by Ye¡¯s family .


    Ye Shaohua bought a pile of paper and pens . When she was free, she put on aposition diagram ofputer armour on the paper . There was arge string of symbols and numbers on it, which few people could understand .


    Until a message appeared on her bare brain . [See you in the old ce . ]


    It¡¯s Allen, Ye Shaohua¡¯s childhood sweetheart . In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the king, Ye Shaohua would have married Allen .


    The original plot is also about Allen and Ye Shaohua . They have a good rtionship . Ye Shaohua is still nostalgic for Allen after he married major general An Shao . Allen affectionately said that he would wait for her .


    Regrettably...


    Ye Shaohua put down her pen and went to see Allen on the ne .


    Allen is a blonde boy, and also the prince of gamma . Gamma is half smaller than Mo, and its strength is not as high as Mo . There are many lost ces on gamma, but the people on gamma are all smart .


    Like many people on gamma, Allen is very smart . He is not only a robot maniptor, but also a second-ss robot architect . The most important thing is that he is also the sessor of gamma, with distinguished status .


    It¡¯s a very iprehensible thing that such an excellent person like him can see Ye Shaohua .


    No wonder the original Lord didn¡¯t even care about major general An for him .


    ¡°Shaohua, don¡¯t worry, I will wait for you all the time . ¡± Allen stood by the tree . He looked down at Ye Shaohua, and the light gilded him .


    He is like the man many girls dream of, perfect dream .


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me . ¡± Ye Shaohua is in a hurry to go back to work on the topic and directly opens his mouth .


    This sentence, let Allen surprised look up, his golden eyes dyed with ayer of light doubt, he looked at Ye Shaohua seems to find something in her face .


    After a while, he sounded with a cool voice, like appeasing his naughty girlfriend . He was very patient . ¡°OK, stop it, I know you don¡¯t like An Tingyun . Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you stay where you don¡¯t like . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua looks up, looks at Allen¡¯s almost perfect face, and whispers, st March, the Zerg riots on gamma, Ye Junyi¡¯s mother and daughter almost died . Prince Allen risked his life to save the two men from the Zerg nest, and behind them were the wounds left by the Zerg, which King gamma did not know . ¡°

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Allen¡¯s smile faded in a sh .


    ¡°So there¡¯s no need to be affectionate about me anymore . ¡± Ye Shaohua finished the so-called drink in her hand and frowned .


    Everything is good on this, only a little . All things are used to maximize energy . For example, this does not pursue food, but only reagents with indescribable taste .


    Ye Shaohua thinks that if time permits, she will surely lead the people of the to make all kinds of delicious food .


    Allen put away the gentleness of his face, and squinted at Ye Shaohua for a long time .


    Others may not bear his eyes, but Ye Shaohua is not affected at all . She was not afraid when she was pointed at the forehead . Compared with those, today¡¯s is nothing .


    ¡°Are you angry that I didn¡¯t tell you about Ye Junyi?¡± After a while, Allen sighed, and he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid of your misunderstanding . I didn¡¯t expect you to know . ¡±


    Speaking of this, Allen took a moment, then looked at Ye Shaohua, ¡°I guess ... Did major general An tell you? Maybe he just wanted to see us... ¡°


    Ye Shaohua put down the ss . ¡°And my mother is right . I don¡¯t want to make her sad anymore . ¡±


    After that, she nodded to Allen and left without changing her face .


    Allen sat opposite him and saw Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes .


    The eyes were so calm that Allen wondered if it was Ye Shaohua .


    It¡¯s also because of this look that Allen didn¡¯t stop her, but stayed here alone .


    Do you like Ye Shaohua? That¡¯s not too much to like, but his father and mother hope that he can marry the royal family of the Mo, which is good for gamma .


    In fact, there are no two kinds of girls that Ye Shaohua has contacted with him .


    But ye Shaohua is no different from the girls on gamma .


    It¡¯s an ident to meet Ye Junyi, and it¡¯s also an ident to save her .


    What Allen really appreciates is Ye Junyi¡¯s unyielding nature, which is fresh and fresh that he has never seen before .


    ¡°Prince?¡± See Allen for a long time no voice, the attendant around can¡¯t help but talk .


    n looked at him . ¡°Why do you think An Tingyun wants to Tell Ye Shaohua about it? Are you afraid the Ye family will turn against me? ¡°


    He didn¡¯t have any doubt about his spection . The main reason is that he saved Ye Junyi¡¯s life was only his two confidants . Even his parents didn¡¯t know about it . Naturally, he didn¡¯t think Ye Shaohua could know about it .


    If you have the ability to find out about it, Allen doesn¡¯t think that there are other people who have the ability besides An Tingyun .


    ¡°An Tingyun¡¯s marriage to Ye Shaohua proves his ambition . ¡± The followers don¡¯t know the form, of course, they don¡¯t think ye Shaohua can know it .


    ¡°How about Ye Junyi?¡± n didn¡¯t waste any more time on Ye Shaohua .


    From Ye Junyi¡¯s unafraid eyes, Allen knew that if she lived, he would be a generalist, but she was too sensitive, so he risked his life to save her .


    Now she looks very good in the mecha department, and Allen feels that his rescue is not a loss at all .


    Ye Shaohua goes to her flying machine, and a person¡¯s projection appears on his light brain .


    ¡°Shaohua, do you have time toe back today? Your cousin has brought you the jewels of a newly discovered . ¡± Lu Xiang¡¯s expression was very gentle . Behind her stood a big cousin who wanted to squeeze her .


    Pressed by the second cousin .


    In fact, there are a lot of questions to do, but Ye Shaohua smiled, ¡°OK,e right now . ¡±


    The king knew about Ye Shaohua¡¯s affair with Allen, so after he let Ye Shaohua marry major general An, he always felt guilty . Let alone protect Ye Shaohua¡¯s two cousins . If they were not on Mo at that time, they would stop this affair .


    So after that, Lu family and his familypensated Ye Shaohua from various aspects .


    Guilt peaked when she learned that she had been sent to the custody for drinking .


    The original body also knew that, so she did not object to An Tingyun even though she resisted, but silently epted .


    Ye Shaohua also understands this, so he didn¡¯t leave home directly when he first wore it .


    She took a look in the direction of Allen when she got on the ne, her eyes were slightly heavy .


    In fact, Lu Xiang did not humiliate Ye Junyi, and they even paid her a living fee .


    Don¡¯t say that Ye Junyi didn¡¯t have the S-level spiritual power . Even Lu Xiang knew that her family wouldn¡¯t let Ye Junyi¡¯s mother and daughter live in Ye¡¯s house .


    The original story rarely mentions Allen, but he is indeed a high IQ existence . If there is no An Tingyun, he must be the hottest man on the, and his ability is not a false name .


    Otherwise, he would not have risked to save Ye Junyi, and then secretly escorted her all the way to give advice when he went out of the army .


    It can be said that Ye Junyi in the back became the first female general to break the history, in which Allen¡¯s contribution is indelible .


    In fact,ter Ye Junyi also proved to him that his eyes were not bad .


    She has not only broken the history, but also be a more powerful existence than 99% of men . Because of the rtionship between her childhood and her mother¡¯s suffering, Ye Junyi¡¯s perseverance is really iparable to ordinary people, let alone her mutated spiritual strength .


    But it¡¯s a pity that the original body and the Lu family are not forced to die by Ye Junyi even if Allen talks about a little friendship .


    Thinking of this, Ye Shaohua looks at Allen¡¯s side with a little more irony .


    Jimmy¡¯s eyes in the pilot¡¯s seat of the aircraft saw his youngdy smiling . His heart leaped . However, looking at her again, he saw that she held a paper book, and the pen was rapidly drawing on it .

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Seeing this scene, Jimmy can¡¯t feel what ye Shaohua is thinking .


    Nowadays, few people use paper to write and draw . Even in ss, they y the courseware directly through the optical brain . When they do questions, they also have a virtual projection . What they think is disyed directly on the projection screen . After they are finished, they send it directly to the teacher .


    Very time saving .


    With the rapid development of society, who will receive and distribute homework like the ancient society .


    Jimmy is the first time to see someone use such an ancient way to make a question, but he didn¡¯t think much about whatpetition Ye Shaohua reported .


    When ye Shaohua is concentrating on the topic, the 008 voice that has been absent for a long time finally rings .


    [Ding! Overpletion of the main task, the system rewards 1100 points! Congrattions to the host for 1100! ]


    When the cold mechanical sound rang in his mind, Ye Shaohua was relieved atst .


    ¡°I thought you were dead . ¡±


    008 hearing this, I was silent for a while, and then said: [almost, what you do is too big . I almost didn¡¯te out in that world . ]


    It¡¯s a system, it¡¯s regted .


    But Ye Shaohua is not the same . She is the plot character . When she gets the lunch, no one can stop her . So ites back to the world many dayster than ye Shaohua .


    ¡°What happened to the world when I left?¡± After ye Shaohua left the world, he did not know the development of that world without 008 .


    She was a little scared . What happened to all that she did .


    008 speaking of this, I took a veryplicated look at Ye Shaohua . After ye Shaohua died, it reflected what Ye Shaohua had done .


    After Ye Shaohua knew Fu Jinyun¡¯s life, she was nningter . 008 after seeing the follow-up development of that world, he knew why Ye Shaohua put down her jade te on the first day when he arrived at loverke .


    That jade pendant is the magic weapon left by Ye Shaohua¡¯s parents, the most formal treasure in Fengshui field, and the needle eye of the whole array .


    Loverke is the life changing array set by the 150 year old man of Shen family . Feng shui master has no such a long life because of his karma . It¡¯s just because he took the life of others . Thest time he took the life of Ye Shaohua¡¯s father .


    This time he needed more life thanst time, so he chose eight girls born on the night of extreme overcast to turn their lives with the array of loverke .


    When ye Shaohua makes a sound, he quietly arranges everything for him, including his room, which is full of Yin Qi . He also hopes that Ye Shaohua, as an eye of Yin Qi, can make the most of it .


    Xu Yilin is the person he used to lead Ye Shaohua to the bait . The original body of Fengshui world is gradually forced to death by Xu Yilin and Cui Hao .


    What the old man of the Shen family didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Shaohua was not her original body .


    What¡¯s more, 008 didn¡¯t expect that Ye Shaohua had discovered the truth of the matter for a long time . When she went to lover¡¯s Lake, she put down her jade te and let the old Shen family rx his vignce .


    Atst, Ye Shaohua used Xu Yilin¡¯s soul as thest sacrificial array when exposing the two men . However, this array was transferred to Fu Jinyun by her for a long time, and her life was overdrawn .


    The old man of the Shen family died the next day .


    It¡¯s not hard to guess . You can think of all 008, let alone the smart Fu Jinyun . Now it¡¯s hard to imagine how Fu Jinyun said that in front of Ye Shaohua¡¯s tomb: ¡°if you want me to live, I will live . ¡±


    008 I only know that on the day of Ye Shaohua¡¯s first seven days, the Shen family was destroyed .


    Ye Shaohua has really changed the world, even the system space has been affected .


    Because of this, the system did not appear in time . It was detained in that space and was investigated for a long time before it was released .


    Think of here, 008 see Ye Shaohua¡¯s vision moreplex .


    It all wants to ask her why are you so arrogant in the Sao Nian?


    This just how long, can affect the system space, if continue, she is not wait for the system, oneself can tear up the space to return to the previous world?


    [the world is stable and developing . You know, Fu Jinyun is a genius, but life no longer binds him . In Fengshui, he is invincible . ] 008 in this way .


    ¡°That¡¯s good . ¡± Ye Shaohua breathed a sigh of relief .


    She is different from Fu Jinyun . In that world, she doesn¡¯t spend a long time, she doesn¡¯t spend a long time with Fu Jinyun . Fu Jinyun has no memory of the previous world, and she always ... . Want to open it .


    Ye Shaohua went to the castle to take the gems from her two brothers, but because 008 said something about thest world, her mood was not high .


    So that the two brothers misunderstood that she was still ming them, very careful, and then went to talk to An Tingyun about her mind .


    So An Tingyun wants to see the wife who will break up peacefully in the future . Unexpectedly, she has been shut up twice . When she asked the system manager, the other party was not in the school ¡¯s Tu Su database or she was doing a problem . He had never met her once .


    Although there is so little expectation to see her in his heart, An Tingyun just abandoned the idea .


    It is also these days that ye junyi, who is very hard on herself, has made a great breakthrough in the mech, with a high degree of nervous response .


    Both the army and the teachers attach great importance to her . This matter, together with the Ye family¡¯s affairs, has always been a source of help for Mo .


    ¡°Madame, don¡¯t think of the Duchess any more . ¡± Follow the old housekeeper beside Lu Xiang to look at the way she looks in the mirror, can¡¯t help but feel sad .


    Their princess was favored when she was a child, and then she married Duke Ye without any grievance .


    Where to think that because Ye Junyi was trampled on her face under his feet .


    ¡°Even if you get married, you are still the most valued sister in the king¡¯s heart,¡± the housekeeper appeased her, ¡°Shaohua is also the most honorabledy in the whole Mo...¡±


    ¡°Lehmann family have been honest ie Jun Ye Wen and used them as their maidens!¡± Lu Xiang smiles sarcastically, ¡°Ye en personally takes back the mother and daughter to celebrate for them . Their ye junyi works hard and excellently . Her mother keeps on striving for self-improvement . Now people all over the world think that our Lu family kills the genius . What is Lu Xiang?¡±

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, madam . Don¡¯t forget that you still have miss Shaohua . If you fall down, Miss Shaohua will have no way to live in her home . ¡± the old housekeeper looked at Lu Xiang and was sad, but he couldn¡¯t let Lu Xiang continue to decadent . ¡°There are too many people waiting for her to divorce with major general an . If you don¡¯t take precautions for a while, Miss Shaohua will divorce under the guidance of outsiders Now, how is she going to live next? ¡°


    Yes, and Shaohua .


    Lu Xiang took the paper and wiped his tears carefully . He put on makeup again . ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so easy to fall down . ¡±


    At the time of marriage, ye en was very good to himself, and Lu Xiang was very satisfied with the increase .


    Over the years, both of them are very affectionate .


    It never urred to anyone that ye en, who has always been honest and honest, had an illegitimate daughter with other people when he went out with the army . After this incident was exposed, he felt guilty that the mother and daughter had the intention of taking them back .


    Didn¡¯t Yenne think he was a married man? He also has a daughter . Why did he choose to cheat at that time?


    In addition to the things ye Junyi used, ye en¡¯s infidelity really hit Lu Xiang . For the first time, she felt that her life was such a failure, and she never felt that ye en was so disgusting .


    Compared with the mother and daughter, what Lu Xiang really hates is Ye en, so she never let people feel sad about ye Jun using the mother and daughter .


    I just can¡¯t like the mother and daughter .


    On the school side, Ye Shaohua appeared as a ck horse in the Department of mecha architects .


    In particr, in order to adapt to thepetition, Qiao Xi gave a question of abnormalpetition . After ye Shaohua got a full mark, these people have already begun to worship this big guy .


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhuoyu,¡± a boy came to her . ¡°I¡¯ll see you at Ma . My goal is first . ¡±


    Ma is the World League of mecha architects .


    Zhuoyu, before Ye Shaohua, was one of the most abnormal geniuses in the school . Some people said that his idea could keep up with Qiao Xi, and he was also the most promising person on Mo .


    For so many years, the first one was almost taken by the people of gamma or other surroundings .


    Although there are many people on Mo, most of them are just of high mental strength . The military is indeed impable, but they dog behind on the brain .


    Although Josh and Zhuoyu are powerful, they are different from those monsters in Ma .


    ¡°Good . ¡± Ye Shaohua nods .


    The conversation between the two tycoons made the other students have no idea what to say . They are still worried that this time, as long as it is not the bottom, the two tycoons are discussing the first ce .


    It¡¯s true that learning from God is well-known .


    ¡°Two big men, can you give us ordinary people a little life?¡± A group of mecha architects howled thoroughly .


    One of the students in the art department who passed by: ¡°...¡± If you are ordinary people, aren¡¯t they mentally retarded?


    Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s ideas . She has received Jimmy¡¯s news, including Ye en¡¯s celebration of Ye junuser¡¯s mother and daughter at Ye¡¯s house, and Lu Xiang¡¯s being mocked by her apparent sisters .


    ¡°Remember that mecha I gave you yesterday, try its function . ¡± Ye Shaohua made a ring of fingers .


    This is a machine armour that she used nanotechnology to transform . Mr . Josh also had this conjecture, but because of a calction problem, because the calction is toorge, even the light brain can¡¯t do it .


    Generally speaking, the brain of their mecha architects has already surpassed that of the light brain, but Mr . Qiao Xi¡¯s brain still can¡¯t be calcted . There are massive calction equations and the idea of 16 dimensional space, which is also a difficult problem to break through . Mr . Qiao Xi¡¯s brain has not been able to imagine the construction of 16 dimensional space .


    The so-called sixteen dimensional space must exist, but no one can find it, just like people in our three-dimensional space can not imagine how two-dimensional space is alive .


    But three-dimensional space and two-dimensional space must exist, but they will not affect each other .


    Ye Shaohua calctes the coordinates of the 16 dimensional space and uses nanotechnology to transform the mecha, which not only improves the ability of the mecha, but also, when you fight with your opponent, suddenly you take the mecha out of the 16 dimensional space, whether it is a surprise to hit the other party .


    But for the time being, only Ye Shaohua knows these left . Even Josh is still not calcting and calcting . Without real understanding, ye Shaohua can¡¯t produce on arge scale alone .


    Mr . Qiao Xi also knew it was a top secret matter, so it was not released .


    If it is announced, Miss Josh believes that even half of the Zerg¡¯s talent will kill Ye Shaohua . Her presence is the biggest threat to the Zerg .


    Ye Junyi is not the first time toe to Ye¡¯s house, but he is the first time toe to Ye¡¯s house in a fair and aboveboard way .


    She was also apanied by Miss Lyman . They were not only friends, but also her dry sister .


    Mo is never short of aristocrats, especially Ye Shaohua and Lu Xiang, who have always been loved .


    ¡°Jun Yao, shall we tell your father the secret that you can drive the fourth ss robot?¡± Ye Jun¡¯s mother is a bit of a yes man . She thinks that she will pay more attention to Ye Jun when she tells him the greatest value of using Ye Jun .


    Hearing this, ye Jun drank the water from the ss and shook his head directly . ¡°Don¡¯t tell them . If ye en can¡¯t help telling the mother and daughter, the mother and daughter won¡¯t dare to act rashly . Wait . ¡±


    Otherwise, ye Junyi¡¯s use is the same as the variation . She is not like Ye en or her mother .


    Her mind can evenpete with Allen¡¯s . at that time, she calcted that instead of going to school first, she went to school when ye¡¯s family didn¡¯t ept them .


    In fact, after knowing that her father abandoned her and her mother, ye Junyi thought that one day her father would regret abandoning her excellent daughter .


    Now she won¡¯t tell her father how excellent she is . She waits for those who look down on her, especially Ye Shaohua, to repent .

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    The other two didn¡¯t stop in their ears . Mrs . Lyman just looked at Lu Xiang, who was trying to maintain the noble demeanor .


    The more you look at it, the morefortable you feel .


    Lu Xiang¡¯s life has been smooth . The king didn¡¯t know how to favor his sister . He was the firstdy of Lu Xiang in Mo world .


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s reduced to this .


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for me to have a daughter like you to be happy . Maybe you will rely on you to use it in the future . It¡¯s Bajun to use it?¡± Mrs . Lyman covered her lips and smiled at Lu Xiang, as if she did not see the stiff smile on the corner of her mouth .


    Now that Ye Shaohua is married to An Tingyun, the family is dissatisfied with the Ye family, and will not make an appearance at this time .


    Not to mention that major general An doesn¡¯t like Ye Shaohua very much . Now people on the Inte are guessing when they will get divorced .


    Ye Junxuan likes to see Lu Xiang, who was superior in front of her, look a bit embarrassed today, which makes her very happy, especially in the witness of so many friends .


    Ye en doesn¡¯t know if he wants topensate Ye Junyi . Today, he invited many people, including Allen, who didn¡¯t talk to Ye Junyi but looked at her in the corner .


    But the smile on the corner of her mouth hasn¡¯t been hooked up yet . The next second, the whole person is severely swept in the corner of the hall by the mecha .


    Lyman has always liked Anting cloud, so she hates Ye Shaohua . Today, in order to fight against Ye Shaohua, she specially dresses Ye Jun up .


    At this moment, the costumes are not so beautiful . The delicate hair style is disordered . There are a lot of wine and reagents sprinkled on the suits, as well as wrinkled clothes . The whole person looks embarrassed and pitiful .


    For the second time, ye Junyi looked up and saw Ye Shaohua just in .


    ¡°You¡¯re fine!¡± Ye Junyi used to resist the feeling of leg numbness . She got up from the ground along the wall and watched Ye Shaohua walk into the sunshine . Ye Junyi¡¯s face was twisted .


    ording to Ye Junyi¡¯s intelligence quotient, it¡¯s impossible to imagine that all this came from ye Shaohua¡¯s handwriting .


    But Ye Junyi is Ye Junyi after all . Even if she hates Ye Shaohua again, she will never shoot Ye Shaohua in the public . Although she has talent in machine armour, she is no better than those old people who have been in contact with machine armour for decades .


    Ye Junyi believes that those old people are the ones who just attacked her . Otherwise, how could they attack her so easily .


    I hate it from the bottom of my heart . The king¡¯s partiality is too serious .


    ¡°You don¡¯t care,¡± Ye Shaohua came to Lu Xiang and greeted her very gently, ¡°do you remember what I said? My mother is not happy . You all have to follow me . Housekeeper, get out . ¡°


    No one in the crowd thought of such an asion, and ye Shaohua suddenly appeared on it without any reason .


    Allen leaned against the wall in the corner and nced at Ye Shaohua very coldly . In fact, he didn¡¯t pay attention to Ye Shaohua from the beginning to the end, so he didn¡¯t stop her when he knew she was going to marry An Tingyun .


    As a matter of fact, if he is willing to stop it, it is not impossible .


    But he doesn¡¯t want to waste his power because of Ye Shaohua . If the other side uses Ye Junyi instead, he may think about it . Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t need to think about it .


    This is the first time they met after thest talk .


    ¡°Prince, Miss Shaohua is a bit dead . If she had not been secretly protected, she would not have been Junyi¡¯s opponent,¡± Allen¡¯s attendant shook his head . ¡°But the attendant can¡¯t follow her all the time . It doesn¡¯t hurt her to say that Miss Junyi is so aggressive . She¡¯s really unintelligible . ¡±


    There are so many people here that few can see Ye Junyi, but no one dares to show it face to face, because Ye Junyi is now a military man .


    Ye Shaohua is the only one to do it . Isn¡¯t it brain damage to deal with Ye Junyi so blindly in other people¡¯s eyes?


    Thinking of this, Allen¡¯s attendant suddenly felt a little sympathy for ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua may not know that ye Junyi was secretly protected by Allen . On the contrary, Ye Shaohua and An Tingyun didn¡¯t even ask about it . In fact, they are a little pitiful .


    ¡°I heard she¡¯s in Mecha architecture department,¡± n¡¯s attendant said suddenly, ¡°and also participated in the MA . ¡±


    Hearing this, Allen just answered it without hesitation .


    It can be seen that Allen is not interested in Ye Shaohua¡¯s affair . His ssmates haven¡¯t talked about it, but he is also right . With his brains, there are few people who can match their gamma .


    Allen was a very intelligent person . He didn¡¯t really pay attention to the brain area of the people on the .


    In Ye Junyi¡¯s eyes, Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes, once again stabbed her painful feet .


    The reason why Ye Junyi is so high-profile this time is that she wants to see ye Shaohua¡¯s fear and jealousy . Unexpectedly, the other side is still so arrogant, and she is just like a clown .


    ¡°You...¡± Ye Junyi is also regarded as a calm person, but once again and again three was looked down upon by Ye Shaohua, she is also angry directly forward .


    I¡¯m going to fight her for anything .


    Jimmy immediately stopped in front of Ye Shaohua .


    Yen En finally responded, ¡°both are sisters . What are you doing? And the beauty of the bad? She didn¡¯t mean anything bad . Now there are so many people, you should take care of her face... ¡°


    ¡°Stop -¡± Ye Shaohua directlypared his gestures . Since Ye En was unreasonable, she didn¡¯t need to reason with him . ¡°Mr . Ye, first of all, you need to know that Ye Junyi asked so many people toe to my mother¡¯s face . Do you think she did it right?¡±


    ¡°Or, let¡¯s put it another way,¡± Ye Shaohua nced at him . ¡°Have you ever thought about my mother¡¯s feelings?¡±


    Ye en didn¡¯t expect his obedient daughter to be a bit aggressive . He mumbled at the corner of his mouth, ¡°young, you are young and ignorant . She is just a child . Don¡¯t worry about her...¡±

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    ¡°How lovely and old are you? Has it been more than 200 months? ¡± Ye Shaohua chuckled, ¡°that¡¯s right for me . I¡¯m almost 200 months old? Why can¡¯t I care about her? Don¡¯t look at me like this . My mother and I don¡¯t owe you! Why do you think your two orphans and widowed mothers can get the support of the school? Why do you think ye¡¯en can still get through the ditch with your mother safely after her cheating? If my mother didn¡¯t let people open their eyes to you, you would have been expelled from Mo . You can¡¯t even check the S-level mental power . Let alone you can stand here today and fall into the ground . You don¡¯t even have the qualification to enter Mo! Send a visitor! ¡°


    After ye Shaohua¡¯s words, ye en stood at the same ce, the whole person¡¯s expression was very confused, and he felt at a loss .


    The housekeeper is already cleaning up the guests .


    Ye Junyi used to show off today . She wanted to let Ye Shaohua and the king have a look . She was not Ye Junyi used to be . She wanted to see the shock on Ye Shaohua¡¯s face and the regret on Lu Xiang¡¯s face .


    I also thought that the Ye family must want to stay her in the Ye family . Now the kingcks a person who can bnce the forces of settling down, or else he will not let Ye Shaohua marry An Tingyun .


    Ye Junyi feels that when ye family asks her to stay and draw her together, she will not agree .


    But now she saw nothing . She was ridiculed by Ye Shaohua, and was expelled from the Ye family .


    ¡°You will regret it!¡± Ye Junyi looks at Ye Shaohua dead . Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t Tell Ye En that she¡¯s a level 4 machine armour engineer . Otherwise, she can¡¯t see ye Shaohua¡¯s disgusting side .


    It¡¯s also just right . When she bes famous, see if the Ye family has the face to beg her .


    ¡°Prince Allen, would you like to stay for dinner?¡± As the steward of Lu Xiang, he knew the prince Allen, who had a close rtionship with the youngdy . ¡°Just as the youngdy is here...¡±


    The housekeeper didn¡¯t know a conversation between Ye Shaohua and Allen before, but he also felt that Ye Shaohua and major general an would divorce .


    Compared with An tingyun, Prince Allen is more reliable .


    ¡°No more . ¡± Allen waved directly . He was going to leave directly, but after a look at Ye Shaohua, he stopped again .


    He looked at the housekeeper tenderly . ¡°I¡¯ve heard a very old saying . I¡¯ll leave a line for everything and see each other in the future . Are you right?¡±


    After that, he did not wait for the housekeeper¡¯s answer and went out directly .


    He knows Ye Junyi the most . Ye junyi has a deep mind . Although he¡¯s a little impulsive, it¡¯s young blood . It¡¯s not a big deal . If she really calms down, n won¡¯t look at her .


    Most importantly, Ye Junyi is very cruel to herself . Maybe she has suffered too much before . She wants to prove herself immediately .


    That¡¯s why Allen is very optimistic about her . S-level mental power, his help and her own efforts make it easy to climb to the top of the, and maybe to share one end with An Tingyun .


    Ye Junyi is likely to be the next An Tingyun .


    Even the Lyman family saw through the situation and recognized Ye Jun as their adopted daughter .


    I¡¯m afraid that ye Shaohua and Lu Xiang will be very sad .


    n walked out, thinking about the moment when Jimmy just appeared . He was absolutely right . There was a mecha at that time, but it seemed It¡¯s only a third .


    How is this possible?


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    As he thought about it, he said to his attendant, ¡°let¡¯s see ye Junwen . ¡±


    Allen knows that ye Junyi¡¯s injury this time is not light, or his face will not show the color of pain .


    ¡°Prince, Miss Shaohua is really cruel . ¡± The attendants were also haunted .


    Allen didn¡¯t say anything, and as he approached his aircraft, he realized that the atmosphere seemed to be different .


    He subconsciously looked back, and those eyes suddenly became dark .


    A silvery white aircraft stands at Ye¡¯s door . The secondary aircraft has the same size as the ordinary people¡¯s aircraft, and the lines of the fusge are extremely smooth, just like a cheetah ready tounch .


    The cold light reflected in the sun makes people feel awe inspiring .


    Everyone can recognize that this is not an ordinary aircraft, but the machine armour of major general an, the first God killer on the of Mo!


    An Tingyun, the only one on the that can drive level 6 .


    Because of the particrity of the ss 6 Machine armour, it can change at will, so An Tingyun travel is machine armour, not ordinary people¡¯s aircraft .


    I don¡¯t know who leaked the news . Now there are flying machines all over Ye¡¯s house . They alle to see An Tingyun . But they know that An Tingyun¡¯s temper . No one dares to fly the armor within 20 meters .


    Even the guards of the Ye family slipped out of the Ye family and wanted to have a close look at An Tingyun .


    ¡°Major general an! An little general! Look here! Ah ah ah ah! Major general an! ¡°


    As soon as Miss Lyman went out, she saw the mecha parked here, and could not move any more .


    The reason why she came to Ye¡¯s house with ye junuser today is to see Ye Shaohua¡¯s embarrassed side .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s life is better than her since she was a child . She is not as good as the king¡¯s beloved Ye Shaohua everywhere . She thought it was the limit . Unexpectedly, Ye Shaohua finally got someone she would never get .


    Ye Junyi wiped the most horned blood and looked at Miss Lyman if nothing happened . ¡°Sister Lyman, why don¡¯t you go back?¡±


    Although ye Junyi is now an aristocrat of Mo, she still hasn¡¯t seen An Tingyun, only heard of his deeds .


    ¡°That¡¯s major general an¡¯s machine armour,¡± Miss Lyman said greedily, looking at the changing machine armour . ¡°That¡¯s the object of Ye Shaohua¡¯s marriage . Although she has a good life, it¡¯s the end of her good life now . They will divorce soon . ¡±


    The mostforting thing for Miss Lyman is that although Ye Shaohua married someone she couldn¡¯t get, she was not as good as her . Let alone An Tingyun couldn¡¯t see her at all . The other day, she heard that ye Shaohua had been arrested by the prison a few days ago, which made Mrs . an furious .

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Lehmann also heard that An Tingyun¡¯s married life was no different from hister life in the mecha practice room .


    At first, everyone thought that Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t deserve an Tingyun . After the incident of Ye Shaohua¡¯s drinking trouble were posted to Xingwang, Xingwang alsounched a vote . The divorce rate supporting Ye Shaohua and An Tingyun was 100% .


    The whole is waiting for their divorce .


    An Tingyun sits in the mech, leans on the cockpit, looks up at the direction of Ye¡¯s door .


    ¡°Major general an, have a talk?¡± Allen, who was going to leave, mmed the door of his cabin . It was still gentle on the surface .


    After thinking for less than a second, An Tingyun opened the door and the people around him were shocked .


    In this era, it¡¯s rare to make cigarettes by hand in ancient times, but it¡¯s verymon for An Tingyun, becausest year he took the mecha team to find a deserted on which arge number of tobo grew .


    Now the tobo business of the has been monopolized by the settlement .


    He had a cigarette in his hand, and did not light it until he spoke to Allen .


    Some people are also indescribable handsome even in the posture of lighting cigarettes . There is a scream from the crowd .


    Even Ye Junyi didn¡¯t react for a long time . She nced at the excited Miss Lehmann . ¡°Sister Lehmann, this Is it major general an? ¡°


    Miss Lehmann, still immersed in her own world, did not answer .


    ¡°Major general An¡¯s level 6 Machine armor is really extraordinary,¡± Allen looked at An Tingyun¡¯s machine armor . ¡°It seems that Mo is one step ahead in machine armor . ¡±


    An Tingyun looked at Allen frowned . ¡°Compared with the brain, who can match the people of gamma? Prince Allen is afraid to ask the wrong person . ¡±


    After hearing this, Allen stared at An Tingyun for a long time, and lowered his voice . ¡°Before today, I thought the same . But Ye Shaohua just hurt Ye Junyi with great prestige, and the mecha suddenly appeared An Tingyun, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know what she asked me for a few days ago . The outside world said that major general an couldn¡¯t see Ye Shaohua . I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to do it . Otherwise, how could I even tell her such important information? ¡°


    An Tingyun¡¯s hand was paused . He didn¡¯t answer . He just looked behind Allen .


    The sun is at the head .


    In theplicated door of Ye¡¯s family, the light shuttles in the air and finally falls on the girl .


    She didn¡¯t walk fast or slowly . She didn¡¯t stop because there were so many people nearby . She was wearing ordinary casual clothes .


    It seemed to feel his eyes, and she lookedzily in this direction .


    The hand holding the book is pure and slender .


    There was no disturbance on An Tingyun¡¯s face, just a flick of ash, ¡°Lu Rang notified me toe over . ¡±


    Lu rang is Ye Shaohua¡¯s big cousin . He used to be An Tingyun¡¯s ssmate .


    Ye Shaohua waved his hand carelessly, ¡°no, I have a question to ask the teacher . ¡±


    She reached out and waved the ash away, then followed Jimmy on to her flying machine .


    An Tingyun stood in ce . He watched Ye Shaohua¡¯s aircraft close the door, and then disappeared in front of him . Then he put out the smoke, turned around and walked towards his aircraft .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    The onlookers, especially miss Lehmann, who hadughed at Ye Shaohua, were all mad .


    Doesn¡¯t it mean major general An hates Ye Shaohua very much?


    What¡¯s the matter now?


    Recently, the bloggers who are very popr on STARNet are also confused .


    [Did major general An and Ye Shaohua divorce today? No . Today, the blogger received a sad message, but I firmly believe that this is a fake . One day, major general An will divorce her! ]


    Allen watched An Tingyun leave, his face darkened .


    Ye Junyi looks at n¡¯s back, and then finds an excuse with Miss De man to follow him .


    Fortunately, Miss De man is sad about An Tingyun . She doesn¡¯t care . Ye Junwen¡¯s departure has not been noticed by anyone .


    ¡°Miss Junyi, are you ok?¡± Allen¡¯s valet called in a doctor for her .


    As Allen expected, Ye Junyi¡¯s leg was injured . Ye Shaohua is really cruel .


    Ye Junyi looks at Allen with his back to her . In his eyes, there is a sh of adoration and adoration . ¡°I¡¯m ok . What didn¡¯t the prince find out today by An Tingyun?¡±


    Allen hears the words and turns around . If Ye Shaohua is here, he will surely find that this Allen is quite different from the one she knows .


    It¡¯s still that face, but there¡¯s a frightening smell on it . The gentle face is also dyed with a sharp edge . ¡°Do you really think I can hide from An Tingyun? What I want to hide is only other people . An Tingyun has seen through me for a long time . ¡°


    ¡°Is he really that good?¡± I¡¯ve seen Allen go through the core of the Zerg by himself, and Ye Junyi thinks that other people are all embroidered legs, which surprised her a little .


    ¡°Otherwise, why should he let Lu¡¯s family fear even Ye Shaohua?¡± n smiled sarcastically . At this point, he pondered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is worth his time . ¡±


    Ye Junyi gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Ye Shaohua¡¯s life is very good . She can easily be escorted by a powerful mechanic . Sooner orter, I will step on her!¡±


    Allen never thought Ye Junwyi was talking big . He took a look at the news on his bare head . ¡°Pay attention to yourself . Andrew is here . I¡¯ll see him . ¡±


    * *


    At the same time, Ye Shaohua borrowed a batch of notes from Mr . Qiao Xi from the school and went back home .


    I didn¡¯t expect that when I came back this time, there was a miss Lehmann sitting in the living room, talking with Mrs . Ann very happily .


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Miss Shaohua is still in the mechatronic architecture department,¡± after talking with Mrs . an for a while, Miss Lehmann finally let go of her heart hanging to her throat, and looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s jealousy, which also implied this contempt, ¡°and signed up for the Mapetition, right?¡±

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    ¡°Yes, Teacher Qiao Xi says I¡¯m very talented . ¡± Ye Shaohua said .


    ¡°Then study hard, Mrs . An . Are you right?¡± Miss Lyman took Mrs . Ann¡¯s arm and said carelessly .


    Mrs . An doesn¡¯t care what Ye Shaohua learns . Anyway, no matter what she learns, she won¡¯t leavepared with An Tingyun .


    She casually perfunctory Ye Shaohua a sentence, but also kind enough to let her take the exam .


    In fact, it¡¯s just a matter of politeness .


    As we all know, the people of Mo can¡¯t match the advantaged gamma in brain domain .


    Ye Shaohua said thanks and went upstairs to study the space .


    Among them, teacher Qiao Xi sent her a holographic projection, ¡°have you been to the library today?¡±


    He pointed to a piece of paper withplicated calction in his hand and pointed it at Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°How could the teacher be in your hands when I lost one?¡± Ye Shaohua raised her head in surprise . She thought that she had been thrown into the garbage collection station . After all, no one could understand the above things .


    ¡°Andrew just came to me with this and asked who I left behind . Andrew is the highest brain in gamma and your biggest opponent in Ma . He came to know Mo in advance . Do you want to see him? ¡± Miss Josh asked her .


    Ye Shaohua shook his head directly . ¡°No time . ¡±


    ¡°What about major general An?¡± Mr . Josh lowered his voice . ¡°You know that An Shao wille to me today . I¡¯m afraid your identity won¡¯t be concealed for a long time . He already knows about refitting the armor . Do you want to tell him your news?¡±


    When teacher Qiao Xi saw that Ye Shaohua refused, he didn¡¯t tell him in his heart that if it was something that An Tingyun wanted to know, he would find out the truth by himself .


    Ye Shaohua also didn¡¯t tell him that if she didn¡¯t want to let people know, then nobody would want to know .


    Ling Jue¡¯s 008 above all human wisdom has been concealed by her in thest world .


    After teacher Qiao Xi finished speaking with her, they cut off the link, and Ye Shaohua picked up the pen again and began to work on the white paper .


    In fact, in the modern society, most other people only study four-dimensional space, which can be calcted by mathematical theory, and then Ye Shaohua¡¯s modern society can only find 11 dimensional space at most, whiches from the very famous M theory .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s current interster social civilization development is much higher than that of modern society . 16 dimensional space is not impossible to calcte . It only exists in physical space, which can be measured by physical quantity in this society .


    She didn¡¯t want to see An Tingyun, but An Tingyun found her .


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Shaohua opens the door . These two days, she works overtime to calcte the new dimension . The whole person¡¯s spirit is not very good .


    She didn¡¯t let An Tingyun in, just leaned on the door, looked at the tedious paper in her hand, and was still short of thest calction . Because she was too sleepy, there were tears in her eyes .


    An Tingyun looked at her, but her eyes did not change, but her voice would be a little hoarse . ¡°Only the Butler said that you haven¡¯te out in three days and Lu Rang reminded me to see if you are OK . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK,¡± she said, and Ye Shaohua waved directly . ¡°I¡¯ll tell my cousin myself . ¡±


    She still lowered her head, then stretched out her hand a little bit . In front of her there was a transparent screen, on which was the extremelyplicated sixteen level integral equation . She stretched out her hand to point out the equation, and wrote out a process .


    At the same time, I can also talk to An Tingyun while doingplex calctions .


    ¡°Ye Junyi is Allen¡¯s man . Have you ever thought about doing the right thing with Ye Junyi? Maybe there will be rebellion on gamma?¡± An Tingyun looks at her, if at the beginning, he really doesn¡¯t want to contact with Ye Shaohua .


    I don¡¯t know when it seems to have changed .


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t make trouble . ¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s results have been proved . She wants to go to school to see the experimental results immediately . ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    As for Ye Junyi and others, she is not afraid of it any more .


    After so many experiences in the world, these people can¡¯t get rid of her . If she wants to, now she will go to the mechanical armour Department of the school to let them check out the mental strength of SSS level, which may explode .


    Ye Ye Junyi uses her ability to cover up all the time . He wants to make a surprise in front of her . To be honest, Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t think how surprised she is .


    An Tingyun takes a breath of smoke and finds that Ye Shaohua is different from what he imagined for the first time, especially the equations he can hardly understand, ¡°No . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua nodded, waved to An Tingyun, and then mmed the door .


    Outside, the robot came from the end of the corridor, and finally stopped beside An Tingyun .


    ¡°Smoking is harmful to human body,¡± it said in its own machine voice: ¡°master, you have been smoking ten times more frequently recently than before . ording to the reaction of psychiatry department, master, you are not normal recently . ¡±


    An Tingyun pinched the cigarette, looked at the robot indifferently, ¡°is it time to go to the garbage collection?¡±


    Robot: ¡°...¡± I¡¯m not I¡¯m not .


    It is at this time that An Tingyun¡¯s optical brain uploaded An Tingshuang¡¯s video request .


    ¡°Found it?¡± As she walked downstairs, An Tingyun received her request .


    An Tingshuang¡¯s expression was very serious . ¡°There is such a high-grade mecha that will suddenly appear . There is never a . I looked for the mecha architecture department people, but they didn¡¯t know why they were all on the subject . Finally, teacher Qiao Xi solved the puzzle, a dimension space that had never been found . I¡¯ve found a lot of mecha architects . They all say that no one on the known has such wisdom, not even the people on gamma . This kind of anti sky intelligence is only possible for Zerg . We can only expect that their technology is not mature, or we may face a war . ¡°


    This report, let An Tingyun squint slightly, ¡°you send someone to stare at the Zerg side . ¡±


    He thought of what Ye Shaohua had just calcted in front of him and paused for a moment . ¡°Maybe, this is better than we thought . ¡±


    * *


    Every year¡¯s Ma events are very important, this year is more important than ever before .


    Ordinary people don¡¯t know the truth of the matter, only a few of the forces that have suddenly disappeared can know .


    The Ma event that everyone is looking forward to finally begins .


    The people of Mo also pay attention to this matter . For ordinary people like them, Mapetition is like a fairy fight .


    Especially when they know that Ye Shaohua will participate, they are more excited .


    Did major general An and Ye Shaohua divorce today? This man made a dynamic: what the hell? Isn¡¯t she psychic B? Do not learn mecha to learn mecha architect? I would say that a person like her is not worthy of major general an! I¡¯m in Ma now, live broadcast for you!


    At one time, the number of people watching the whole system projection live broadcast reached millions, which is still rising .


    As soon as Ye Shaohua appears on the holographic projection, these people throw the virtual prop rotten egg .

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Andrew finally met Ye Shaohua, whom he had always wanted to see .


    Ye Shaohua is with Zhuoyu, a famous genius in the Department of mecha architects .


    The scene surprised others .


    ¡°How does Zhuo Yu know Ye Shaohua?¡± Zhuo Yu is a genius who digs in arge family farm, but these overly intelligent people are very proud, and some people do n¡¯t know where to start .


    ¡°Did he join the king?¡± Some people have made their own guesses, which are beginning to be epted by others .


    Andrew went to Ye Shaohua and said, ¡°I heard that you are very strong . I hope we can cooperate in the future . I am very interested in the multidimensional space you study . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua nodded . ¡°Mr . Qiao Xi said that you have been studying nano technology . Let¡¯s study it after thepetition . ¡±


    Andrew¡¯s eyes brightened .


    ¡°Not yet?¡± Allen is also on the court . Listening to the report from his ss, he frowns . ¡°Are you sure that An Tingyun¡¯s eyes are on the Zerg?¡±


    But if it¡¯s a Zerg, how about the mecha you saw at Ye¡¯s house that day?


    ¡°Everyone else got this clue, and master Andrew also said that 16 dimensional space only exists in theory, and no one has calcted and developed it yet . ¡±


    Andrew is the highest brain in the history of gamma, and Allen values him very much .


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t pull Andrew in . It seems that the other side is only interested in the mecha architect and is not interested in anything .


    But Allen is not in a hurry . Andrew, after all, is from their gamma . Don¡¯t worry that he will turn to others .


    However, just thinking about it, he saw Andrew talking to Ye Shaohua with his eyes shining .


    ¡°When did Andrew know her?¡± Allen points in the direction of the two .


    Ye Junyi used to bite her teeth . She had been with Allen for a while and met Andrew . She was much more gifted than ordinary people . She didn¡¯t even care about Andrew .


    Andrew has always been arrogant . Unexpectedly, he had such a good time talking with Ye Shaohua .


    However, Ye Junyi was calm in a sh . After the Mapetition, there will be a batch of new armours, and she will be the first woman to drive a ss IV armour at this age!


    Even if Allen is strange, it¡¯s impossible to ask Andrew about it at this time .


    Because the Mapetition started .


    Mapetition process is very simple . It¡¯s the core knowledge of building mecha . Half of the extraordinary scientific theories and half of the experiments are the introduction of each senior mecha master .


    It¡¯s not hard to understand these core knowledge, but after all, it¡¯s apetition question . It¡¯s for a group of evildoers to answer . But Ye Shaohua didn¡¯te up with any theory for a while . Five minutester, he found an argument in a powerful brain database .


    It is the verification of metaphysical theory, proving that the universe exists in 11 dimensions .


    She scanned it and then solved it in the way of building models, which started the practice part .


    The most important thing for mechatronic architects is their ability of space construction . They need to put tens of thousands of parts together in the most appropriate way in a short period of time . It depends not only on your research on power, physics and mathematics, but also on your strong imagination so that they can exert the most power .


    Ye Shaohua thinks it¡¯s difficult . Zhuoyu and other people are even more difficult to cry . They have a huge amount of knowledge in their minds, but they haven¡¯t seen it so hard .


    This 11 dimensional space is clearly a fantasy .


    After the test, he looked at Ye Shaohua with a sad face . ¡°Boss, what do you think?¡±


    Ye Shaohua patted him on the shoulder . ¡°It¡¯s hard . ¡±


    Even the big guy thinks it¡¯s hard, Zhuoyu thinks . It¡¯s not that he¡¯s stupid . He¡¯sforted a little bit . When these geniusese, everyone is very confident . After that, they lose one by one .


    Did major general an divorce Ye Shaohua today and turn off the live broadcast .


    The next group of people are shouting, ¡°please don¡¯t show your intelligence in front of the people on gamma! Do you think our is not stupid enough? ¡°


    ¡°When will major general An divorce her?¡±


    ¡°I threw a thousand rotten eggs for a month¡¯s meal, but I spent it happily . ¡±


    ¡°If she has a ranking, she will eat live broadcast . ¡±


    ¡°+ ID number . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Because all of them are super geniuses, and finally the top mechatronic architects discussed these questions for three hours . There is no standard answer to these questions, and the top mechatronic architects can¡¯t say that they can solve them better .


    Ye Junyi and Allen wait for Andrew toe out .


    These peoplee out of the virtual examination room, and they can see Ye Shaohua naturally .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua, your good days havee to an end . ¡± Ye Junyi whispered to Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua squints, ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°I said, you used to look down on me too much . Of course, I also thank you and your mother for not killing me, so that I can go to this step today . ¡± Ye Junyong is about to have the first level-4 machine armour . There are very few level-4 machine armours in the whole .


    She had imagined how surprised Ye Shaohua would be to see the news .


    After that, she left the Ma arena and went back to the Lymann family to ept her first ss IV machine armour .


    ¡°The fourth ss machine armour, you¡¯re so good at using it . ¡± Miss Lymann was surprised to see Ye Junyi use it . Of course, the more powerful Ye Junyi uses it, the happier their Lymann family will be .


    Ye en received the news from Ye Junyi¡¯s mother and also came here . It seems that he can¡¯t believe that Ye Junyi can drive the fourth level armour . The whole person is a little confused .


    At the beginning, the nobles of Mo considered the face of Lu family and Lu Xiang . After the appearance of Ye Junyi¡¯s fourth ss mecha master¡ª¡ª


    No one said that the Ye family should be taken into ount .


    ¡°Father, I can¡¯t hide it from you,¡± Ye Junyi seemed tough at himself . ¡°At that time, there was no machine armour suitable for me, but now it¡¯s not toote, so I can see the real faces of some people . ¡±


    Ye¡¯en trembled happily . ¡°You¡¯re very good . You¡¯re much more powerful than your father . The fourth level female mechanic is the first one on Mo . There are only a few fourth level female mechanic in history!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the nano multi-dimensional machine armor has appeared,¡± Ye Junyi smiled with a very superior sense, ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can control it . ¡±


    The 19-year-old fourth ss mechanic is worthy of her pride . ording to the original plot, she is about to change her history and be an idol of all people .


    At this time, however, Ma¡¯s top mecha architects announced Ma¡¯s ranking .


    As soon as the rankinges out, the whole interster people are boiling .

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    This year¡¯s MApetition is more than one degree more difficult than before, because of the influence of nano multi-dimensional machine armour .


    This was specifically requested by the Corps .


    At the beginning of the problem, these teachers discussed whether to move multidimensional space into the eyes of the public . However, when they hesitated, they suddenly found that there were traces of robot construction on the .


    After the news of Zerg breakthrough came out, the masters finally understood that they could not build a car behind closed doors .


    So this time, MA is very difficult .


    These grading teachers are looking at the papers . One of them looks at most of the papers, and then puts down his light brain with a headache and sighs .


    ¡°It¡¯s not very good except Andrew . Zhuoyu is also a young man,¡± he said, obviously very tired . ¡°But the Zerg have made a great breakthrough in this field . ¡±


    Despite this expectation, the teachers are still disappointed .


    They are disappointed at the same time, a teacher casually turned to the next paper, suddenly a bright eyes, ¡°wait . ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s new?¡± People close to him don¡¯t want to look at a paper with headache any more and gather their heads together .


    ¡°This man proved 11 dimensional space, and after that he imagined 16 dimensional space . ¡± When the teacher¡¯s eyes brightened, he immediately opened his optical brainputing version and began to calcte ording to this person¡¯s steps .


    From ancient times to now, there are many conjectures left by great people, arge part of which have not been confirmed .


    In general, they only work out thoseplicated knowledge guesses that have been verified . This is the first time tounch 11 dimensional space for students to verify .


    In fact, no one has seeded, because it is too troublesome to prove . Most people have used it as a theory in life .


    It¡¯s equivalent to 1 + 1 = 2, which few people prove, but it¡¯s been used in daily life .


    Rtivistic andter atomic clock experiments have shown that time in a moving system slows down, which is what ordinary people understand .


    ¡°It has been proved!¡± He finally put down his light brain and looked at the 16 dimensional space behind the answer sheet . He could not wait to confirm it .


    Another teacher also came over and took a look at it and began to test it .


    That¡¯s what it¡¯s like to be an academic researcher . To start a case, you can forget to eat and sleep .


    Mr . Qiao Xi has seen the verification of 16 dimensional space . Naturally, it¡¯s not as exciting as they are now . ¡°Don¡¯t worry, shall we announce the results first?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is Ye Shaohua¡¯s must be number one . ¡°


    ¡°Qiao Xi, you people of Mo have surpassed Andrew . This little girl is going to refresh her history . ¡±


    Other people didn¡¯t pay attention to it . When they heard this, they also went to have a look . As expected, she was a little girl . She was filled with emotion at one time . It was said that the wisdom universe of the people on gamma was the first .


    And Andrew is the top three existence of gamma in history . Now the ck horse suddenly appears and easily surpasses Andrew, even if the Mo is going to be boiling .


    first ce in the world of MA Mo is not without, but it can also get the first ce in the existence of the first three in the history of gamma .


    This is not usually the firstparable .


    The results were publicly announced in the Ma virtual arena .


    NO . 1 . Ye Shaohua .


    NO . 2 . Andrew .


    NO . 3 . Zhuoyu .


    ...


    The gap between the first ce and the second ce is 20 minutes, which can not be bridged .


    <strong>(*You can read the tranted at lnreads .)</strong>


    Then the wind swept the wholework .


    A hot topic has been bbed out on STARNet .


    [The next one is that for the fifth time in the history of Mo, it won the first prize! ck horse Ye Shaohua is born! ]


    I can think of how embarrassing the top hot topic is .


    Today, did major general An and Ye Shaohua get divorced? I was stillining about why I didn¡¯t get divorced and why I married Ye Shaohua, even if I married Miss Lehmann!


    Just like many star chasers, they don¡¯t think any one is worthy of An Tingyun, so when An Tingyun and Ye Shaohua get married, their reaction will be so great, and they even calcte when they divorce every day .


    However, after the first Ma winner was sent out, these people who were brushing the news were all in a hurry .


    Although Andrew¡¯s great name is not as loud as Anting cloud, it has swept the whole of Mexico for a long time .


    Perhaps because of their innate intelligence, they have always held a reverence for the God of learning on the gamma .


    ¡°This one can¡¯t be ck . Next one . ¡±


    ¡°First of all! Learn God! Excuse me goodbye! ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to your mother ... . . Damn Ye Shaohua! ¡°


    ¡°That live broadcast of Shixiang cane out, as evidenced by the screenshot of 2333¡±


    ¡°I hit myself in the face . Did I say anything?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After waiting for a long time, these people wanted to wait for another piece of ck material to prove that ye Shaohua had no match for major general an except that he had a shiny face and a shining home .


    But now you want to ckmail her in IQ, then you¡¯re going to insult yourself .


    How can you be ck, even if Andrew, the suspected top three in the history of gamma, was defeated by her?


    Don¡¯t say in gamma, Ye Shaohua in Mo that is proper, no one dare to block the first!


    There are not a few people who pay attention to this ma . If Andrew won the first ce, it is not so terrible . What is really frightening is that Ye Shaohua won the first ce with a 20 point gap, which shows that her research in multi-dimensional space is at its peak .


    It has to be reminiscent of the previous multidimensional nano mecha .


    At the same time, it has always been the old nest of the Zerg, the enemy of mankind .


    ¡°Queen, it¡¯s not Andrew who won the first ce in Ma this time . ¡±


    ¡°Not him?¡± The voice of the Zerg queen is tight .


    ¡°Ye Shaohua of Mo, ording to the internal news, has worked out 16 dimensional heterogeneous space . Empress, the first three Andrew who was jointly protected by gamma and Mo just touched the edge of eleven dimensional space . He can¡¯tpare with Ye Shaohua at all . Ye Shaohua is a destructive existence for our Zerg! ¡°

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Gamma is a of wisdom .


    The first three brain regions in history are so terrible that now the six level mecha left by the whole StarCraftes from the hands of the first ranking people . However, mecha requires too highprehensive quality of human body . For hundreds of years, only An Tingyun can drive .


    This is also an important reason why An Tingyun became famous so quickly .


    From ancient times to the present, when NO1 made level 6 Machine armour, it caused great casualties to the Zerg . It took Zerg hundreds of years to recover .


    The second top three discovered the time hole and created the time hole gap . They killed 30,000 Zerg elite soldiers without any effort .


    It took Zerg a lot of effort to kill the second top three .


    These are recorded in the history of the Zerg .


    Andrew is the third, and the most important thing is that the Zerg know that Andrew has not yet developed dimensional nanospace, and the identification of him by Zerg is the third in history, which is not as terrible as the first two .


    Unexpectedly, Ma made the Zerg find a genius more terrible than Andrew .


    The previous two super geniuses are too destructive to Zerg, let alone Ye Shaohua, who has developed 16 dimensional space .


    The first two have caused such a big blow to the Zerg . The existence of Ye Shaohua is the biggest threat to the Zerg .


    ¡°Chase Ye Shaohua at all costs,¡± the queen stood up, her eyes cold . ¡°Put her in the first ce!¡±


    The person who reported the news retreated .


    At the same time, the hunting list of Zerg has changed .


    In the previous list, one is An Tingyun, and the second is Andrew .


    Now there is no change in the order of the two, except for Ye Shaohua, a historical talent list that all Zerg are willing to kill at all costs .


    * *


    ¡°Lu Xiang, you should know how wonderful it is for the royal family to have an extra mecha talent in the Ye family . ¡± Mrs . Lehmann closed her lips and looked at Lu Xiang gently . ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    ¡°But -¡± Mrs . Lehmann said, ¡°Jun Ye said a few words to me before . She doesn¡¯t seem to want to enter Ye¡¯s house . If I want to say that we need to survive, otherwise we will fall from the altar one day . ¡°


    She used the sentence pattern again .


    The Lehmann family is also a royal minister, especially the Lehmann family has close contact with the people of gamma .


    Once hundreds of years ago, the Lehmann family helped the first day in the history of gamma star to build a six-level machine armour, which made the Lyman family have always been in a high position .


    Ye Junyi¡¯s level 4 machine armour is provided by the Lehmann family . Although there are many people who can drive the machine armour on Mo, there are not many people who can drive the level 4 machine armour . Ye Junyi is a general in the battlefield .


    Lu Xiang was not so excitedst time . Her brother is the king of Mo, but their generation is very thin . Her brother has only two sons, and she has only one daughter .


    The senior ministers under my brother¡¯s hand have long had a different heart .


    So I have to send my daughter to get married with her . I hope those people will be restrained by the threat of settling down, but I didn¡¯t expect that the first one who didn¡¯t restrain was his husband, Yen En!


    Ye Junyi¡¯s appearance is very strange .


    Rao and Lu Xiang also have to admit that their Lu family may have been dismissed many years ago .


    Now the Lehmann family has cooperated with the gamma without authorization . They want to cooperate with Andrew to create a new level 6 Machine armour, as well as dimension space . Lu Xiang doesn¡¯t know very well about this, but she knows that the Mo is likely to have another An Tingyun .


    And Ye Junyi uses, is likely to be the next An Tingyun, enough to deter the existence of the dynasty!


    That¡¯s all, Lu Xiang knew that she underestimated Ye Junxuan¡¯s determination .


    But Mrs . Lehmann also brought Mrs . An .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s marriage to An Tingyun is well known . Now because of the pressure test of the six level machine armour of the Lehmann family, he wants the royal family to remove the marriage between Ye Shaohua and An Tingyun .


    And An¡¯s mother, who also wants to change a daughter-inw, also takes a fancy to miss Lehmann . No matter whether she really takes a fancy to her or expedient, if the two really divorce at this time, what these people should think of her daughter!


    The Lu family has ruled Mo for so many years, and the people under it have long had a different idea . They can¡¯t prevent everything .


    All in all, her daughter acted as a cannon fodder in the coup . In fact, no one cared about Ye Shaohua, who used to be superior .


    ¡°Madame AN, you are here today . Do you know major general An?¡± Lu Xiang took a deep breath, holding the noble demeanor, and looked at Mrs . an .


    If they are determined to settle down, the Lu family


    There is really no way, who let An Tingyun, and her brother never wanted to suppress him .


    Mrs . an looked at Lu Xiang, who once crowned the world of Jue Mo, and said it was a pity .


    She can¡¯t see whether Ye Shaohua is the same thing . The most important thing is that they don¡¯t want to be involved in the dynasty change . They have always been neutral in settling down .


    ¡°Ting Yun is still in the army, and a hole has been made in the protection . Ma is starting now . He is also to ensure the safety of these talented people,¡± Mrs . an smiled . ¡°But he can¡¯t go back home once a month . ¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything else, just euphemistically recounted the fact that An Tingyun won¡¯t go home .


    It is also an expression of An Tingyun¡¯s dissatisfaction with the deliberately arranged marriage .


    Lu Xiang has no way to deceive herself . She also thought that if An Tingyun could like her daughter, everyone would be happy . If someone like An Tingyun really wants to protect someone, it must be with her life .


    Unfortunately, her daughter doesn¡¯t have such a blessing .


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell my brother about it . ¡± As soon as the marriage came, it was the first time to settle down with them . Lu Xiang could not say he disagreed .


    Get Lu Xiang¡¯s answer, Mrs . an and Mrs . Lehmann are very rxed to leave .


    Before she went out, Mrs . Lehmann looked back at Lu Xiang, who was still sitting demurely, and murmured, ¡°you can pretend it . After Ye Shaohua and An Tingyun get divorced, you will know what pain is!¡±


    Mrs . an didn¡¯t know what she was thinking . After she went out, she started her mind and sent a video to An Tingyun . ¡°Ting Yun, mum has a good news for you . You can divorce Ye Shaohua . ¡±

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    An Tingyun is looking at the security hole with his subordinates at the moment .


    He knew that Mrs . An would not disturb his work if she was ok, so he took a look at it . When he heard Mrs . an¡¯s words, the energy stone in his hand fell down with a ¡°bang¡± .


    The breath around me suddenly turned cold .


    An Ting Shuang was suddenly changed by his momentum under a big jump .


    An Tingyun doesn¡¯t care about them, but she sends a hologram to Mrs . an with a calm face .


    Today¡¯s stars are different from those in ancient times . The stars in the skye from two stars, one cold and one hot . In the vast universe, cold light permeates his frosty face .


    Originally, the dark and gentle bottom of the eyes also gradually condensed into ayer of mist mixed with frost .


    ¡°Mom, who told you about the divorce?¡± As soon as the holographic projection is opened, Mrs . An can see the bright and cool face of An Tingyun . Behind it is the deep and broad starry sky . There is no smoke and fire in her low eyes .


    Mrs . An was stunned for a moment . She thought that she would have made no mistake before . ¡°You don¡¯t like it all the time...¡±


    ¡°Today I think you didn¡¯t say it . Death won¡¯t divorce . ¡± An Tingyun turns to her side, and the tone is too lonely and cold .


    Obviously it was summer, but she saw iceberg like cold in An Tingyun¡¯s eyes .


    Mrs . Ann didn¡¯t even respond to the interruption of the holographic screen .


    To die?


    Mrs . An read this sentence silently and went back with doubts .


    As soon as he went back, he saw Ye Shaohua, who was covered in cold, standing at the door of his house, talking to two men .


    This man¡¯s appearance and temperament are not bad, especially that face, which always makes people think that he is a gifted schr, but Mrs . an is a little strange, she has never seen this man .


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Mrs . An knows that Ye Shaohua has gone to MA .


    It¡¯s a person who has never participated in MA since ancient times . To put it in a popr way, it¡¯s a first-ss man . Naturally, he won¡¯t pay attention to who won MA, even if the Inte has be popr .


    Now she wants to know what her son sees in Ye Shaohua, so she looks at Ye Shaohua with her eyes .


    Ye Shaohua said to Andrew, ¡°let¡¯s go to school tomorrow . I haven¡¯t read Professor Qiao Xi¡¯s two notes . It¡¯s just the same after reading them . ¡±


    Andrew was listening to eleven dimensional space and was fascinated . He also wanted to go back to his own argument . He looked at Mrs . an and nodded to Ye Shaohua, ¡°OK . ¡±


    While listening to Zhuoyu¡¯s mood is veryplex, ¡°two big men, MA are all finished . Can you give us some life if you fight so hard?¡±


    Andrew turned his head very seriously . ¡°The opponent is too strong, and my efforts are not enough . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua: ¡°when I studied history, I found that there was a time hole in the humanyer of gamma . ¡±


    Zhuoyu: ¡°...¡± He has 10,000 words of MMP, but he dare not say a single symbol .


    The other side of the three people is full of academic, what is ¡°0-dimensional is eternal¡± and ¡°4-dimensional biological parallel existence¡±, anyway, Mrs . An can¡¯t understand a word, and when her confused reactiones, Andrew and her two have gone .


    ¡°Mrs . An, my mother has told me about the divorce,¡± said Ye Shaohua after looking at the time . ¡°My things have been packed by Jimmy . I have no objection to the divorce . I¡¯m having the agreement typed . Someone will be sent to settle down in about two hours . I¡¯ll wait for major an to sign and send it to me . ¡±


    Before Mrs . an said a word, ye Shaohua¡¯s words crackled .


    She froze for a moment .


    Wait...


    It¡¯s different from the script . Shouldn¡¯t she be crying and reluctant to leave home? How can it be so crisp .


    ¡°I......¡± Mrs . an finally opened her mouth from the gap . ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say I wanted to leave...¡±


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s light brain rings again . It¡¯s the holographic video projection sent by Lu rang . Ye Shaohua directly points on it, ¡°cousin, wait for me for ten minutes, and I¡¯ll be right back . ¡±


    Lu rang¡¯s face was abnormally flushed . His expression was even angry, but he didn¡¯t rush . ¡°OK, I¡¯ve sent someone to meet you . Don¡¯t worry . Safety is most important . ¡°


    Ye Shaohua put away the light brain screen, then looked at Anfu and said, ¡°Mrs . an, it¡¯s a marriage . We all know about it . To be honest, I signed a divorce agreement with major general an a long time ago . ¡±


    Beyond the first three years of history, ye Shaohua thought that this name should be able to hold down those people who do not want to, so he did not wonder why settling down would propose divorce at this time .


    Mrs . an thought of An Tingyun¡¯s saying ¡°death is inseparable¡±, which was intended to prevent Ye Shaohua from leaving .


    Can think and think, or did not stop, the mother to see the child is good, especially An Tingyun is a very good existence .


    Like many people on STARNet, she thinks Ye Shaohua is not worthy of her son .


    Is waiting for An Tingyun and Ye Shaohua to divorce one of them .


    Now she doesn¡¯t know why she doesn¡¯t want to divorce Ye Shaohua, but Mrs . an is still for the sake of her . She didn¡¯t stop her who had the chance to stop her leaving, but watched her leave .


    ¡°We have done too much to settle down, but the Lu family will never back down if they have something to do in the future . ¡± Mrs . an looked at Ye Shaohua and said .


    Ye Shaohua nodded casually, and saw that Jimmy had packed her things, especially a pile of calction data, before she got on the aircraft and left .


    Jimmy carefully carried the aircraft, which is the most intelligent brain research out of things, everyone is scrambling for the existence, can not be wrong .


    At the door of An¡¯s house, Mrs . an watched Ye Shaohua¡¯s flying machine leave .


    This is what Ye Shaohua asked herself to leave . It has nothing to do with her .


    With a long sigh of relief, Mrs . An finally left them to settle down, which is the most celebrated thing recently .

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Ye Shaohua flew to the transfer station, where his big cousin Lu rang was waiting .


    I didn¡¯t expect to meet Allen at the transfer station . It seems that the other side is also rushing to other ces at the transfer station .


    Lu rang is to know that Ye Shaohua and Allen are actually childhood friends and have a very close rtionship .


    Seeing this, he could not help but stop and look at Allen mildly, ¡°Prince Allen . ¡±


    He has learned from Lu Xiang that An Tingyun is going to divorce Ye Shaohua . Although he doesn¡¯t like An Tingyun¡¯s decision, he doesn¡¯t say anything, but he will not be angry with n, who is very good to Ye Shaohua .


    Prince Allen saw Ye Shaohua at a nce, and still had a long distance smile on his face


    I didn¡¯t talk to Ye Shaohua much .


    Lu Rang stunned for a moment, because of the rtionship between n and ye Shaohua, they have always called each other names . For the first time, he was so strange .


    When Ye Shaohua went to the transfer flight, Lu rang was still stunned . She shook her head . ¡°Big cousin, Ye Junyi used to go to Mo, which was nned by Prince Allen . ¡±


    This sentence, let Lu Rang let the instant reactione over, there is no ident on the face of ayer of anger .


    If Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t stop him, he would go to find Allen desperately .


    Allen left in such a hurry that he was on his way to Mo¡¯s temporary stop, waiting for Andrew¡¯s arrival .


    Andrew is one of his favorite generals .


    He is the prince of gamma . Naturally, he knows what great things can be done in the first three days of history, so he has been trying to win over Andrew .


    This time, Andrew was given a celebration .


    He knew MA must be Andrew first .


    It¡¯s not a joke that the top three talents of mecha architects in history can¡¯t be the first . If a MA can¡¯t be the first, it¡¯s a joke that their gamma is famous for its intelligence .


    So he didn¡¯t find anyone to watch the results of the MA .


    Ye Junyi and Andrew are simr to the existence of ¡°one culture, one military¡± . Ye Junliang is brave to fight and Andrew is smart . They are definitely a sword when they gather together .


    ¡°Andrew hasn¡¯te yet?¡± After a long time without waiting for Andrew, Allen felt a little proud and uneasy .


    Ye Junyi has just got her fourth level machine armour, and she leaves the gate of Lehmann family with a clear mind .


    The news that people have been congratting on him is that he is not as young and vigorous as he used to be .


    ¡°Mr . Andrew should be waiting for the result?¡± Ye Junyi looked at n¡¯s attendant and said, ¡°please contact Mr . Andrew to see if he is OK . ¡±


    ¡°Master Andrew will wait for any result . He must be the first!¡± After listening to the words, he nodded and went out to contact Andrew . He came back in a short time . ¡°Your Highness Prince, master Andrew stayed at school, as if he was studying some dimension space with others...¡±


    Eleven dimensional space has always been a top secret on gamma .


    Prince Allen knows that the robot architects of gamma are making a new breakthrough . At present, Andrew did note back from thepetition, but went to school . He must have made great progress in the eleven dimensional space .


    ¡°Let¡¯s go . Let¡¯s go to Andrew . ¡± Prince Allen stood up and suddenly thought of something . Looking at Ye Junyi, ¡°Ye Junyi, you have just epted the level 4 machine armor . Don¡¯t go to dangerous ces . The Zerg must have put you in the top five of the hunt list . You¡¯re not familiar with mecha, so it¡¯s easy to fall into their hands . ¡°


    Ye Junyi also knows her current status . She knows that the Inte may be full of sh .


    Yen En has been contacting her to go back to Ye¡¯s house .


    Thinking of this, she nodded, ¡°I know, but I have to go back to Ye¡¯s first . ¡±


    Prince Allen knew what she was doing and didn¡¯t care . He just took her to Ye¡¯s house in his own flying machine .


    This time, Ye Junyi wants Ye Shaohua and Lu Xiang to look up to her! She kept a low profile and waited for such a day . How could Ye Junyi give up such a good opportunity to ridicule Ye Shaohua .


    The attendant also knew about Ye Junyi . He said to Ye Junyi with emotion: ¡°miss Junyi, when Ye and Lu see youter, they will be shocked, right? Who would have thought that a stray illegitimate girl had already left his mother far behind, and that Mo wanted to refresh the existence of history . ¡°


    I still remember a few days ago, Ye Shaohua taunted Ye Junyi severely at his home .


    Now Feng Shui turns around .


    The valet shook his head and felt that life was full of drama .


    Prince Allen has no interest in this matter . Since he can¡¯t cheat Ye Shaohua, he hasn¡¯t wasted time at Ye¡¯s house .


    At that time, his light brain was projected by the Minister of gamma .


    ¡°Prince, there is one thing you have to see . ¡± The minister bowed respectfully in the projection .


    He looked very serious .


    Prince Allen lowered his eyes . ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    The Minister stood up, did not immediately speak, but stretched out his hand, and a transparent screen appeared in the void .


    ¡°Our insiders just got a message from the Zerg . Just three minutes ago, the first ce on the Zerg hunting list was airborne . ¡± He said this as he searched out the news .


    The Zerg hunting list is a standard to measure their potential and genius . Allen knows that she has always been the number one in Anting cloud, but he is only the sixth . Now someone has dropped the number one .


    Allen immediately responded, ¡°Is it Junyi?¡± Should not, although he heart ye Jun use of ruthless strength, but she is in the talent, is absolutely better than An Tingyun .


    The minister shook his head, didn¡¯t speak, just pointed out his finger and clicked on the screen, which was the ranking of the Zerg hunting list . ¡°Just now, the MApetition result of Mo came out, and Ye Shaohua won the first ce by more than 20 points . At the same time, the Zerg hunting list changed . ¡±


    After that, the list of Zerg hunts is also shown .


    NO . 1 Ye Shaohua (super red name)


    NO . 2 Ann Ting Yun


    NO . 3 Andrew (red name)


    ...


    Allen¡¯s eyes stopped in the first row, and his deep pupils narrowed sharply .

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Allen clearly remembers that there is a record in the history of the royal family of gamma that everything grows on a public screen .


    The people of Mo have been given the most powerful force value, and their gamma has been given the most intelligent brain, so that there are few people on their gamma, but no one dares to look down on their gamma .


    People with extremely high brain areas on gamma were finally tested with various precision instruments because the terrain and structure of the twos are different . People born on gamma are affected by various maic fields and radiation from the earth¡¯s center .


    We canpare the gamma to a artifact that can enhance the brain domain of human beings . It has evolved for thousands of years . Basically, the brain domain of ordinary people is arge part of that of gamma .


    So Allen never thought that there would be a person with a brain higher than that of a man on gamma .


    It is an extremely unscientific thing that the people of Mo are superior to Andrew in the first three years of history .


    In particr, this person is still spiritual and physical quality reached B-level Ye Shaohua, which is even more amazing .


    Allen almost thought he was dazzled .


    The Zerg always have a very keen sense of those who can cause danger to the Zerg . They put Ye Shaohua in the first ce, which is definitely decided by the decisive people, that is, Ye Shaohua really has this strength! .


    Allen had always known her B-level spiritual strength and royal education, so that Ye Shaohua¡¯s ability was no worse than that of A-level people . The Zerg might list her as one of the dangerous people, but she must not be in the top 100 .


    I can only say that she is not bad, but not surprising .


    But now?


    Allen looked at the documents that the minister had sent to him in a hurry . Because of his high intelligence, the Minister of gamma never did anything that wasted time . It must have been severalyers of confirmation to get to him .


    But Allen wanted to break his head . He didn¡¯t think there was any difference between Ye Shaohua and him before . He didn¡¯t even know that he secretly took Ye Junyi back .


    He pursed his lips, looked at the name with deep eyes, and then said, ¡°what¡¯s the red name on it?¡±


    Before that, it was An Tingyun who was the first . so was Rao . He didn¡¯t have a red name . Before that, even Andrew, the second, didn¡¯t have a red name .


    Now that Ye Shaohua and Andrew are famous, what does that mean?


    ¡°Our people have turned to the historical records,¡± said the minister, ¡°only two times in history, that is, the second time in history to create a time hole . At that time, he killed the elite Zerg troops without a single soldier . At that time, he was 18 years old, and his potential was terrible . Starting from the time hole, the Zerg had a red name to hunt down, exhausting half of the talents of Zerg who would hunt down!


    The Zerg can survive for so many years . Naturally, they have their own advantages . They don¡¯t have the super brain of gamma, but they have the advantages that human beings can¡¯t surpass .


    There are many ethnic groups, up to ten billion .


    How terrible is the existence of a talent that human potential is afraid of? The Zerg are listed on the hunt list .


    The history of the gamma marked the first red name and didn¡¯t catch up with it . Atst, it built the sixth level machine armour which has achieved great killing power to their Zerg up to now!


    There are too few people who have been named Red names, but the red names are immortal and the Zerg are endless .


    Every one who is marked with a red name, as long as they are not killed, is a terrible existence!


    Because there are very few red names, gamma didn¡¯t care . Unexpectedly, there were two red names in this sudden appearance . One of them was a super red name that never appeared .


    Knowing this, Allen also knows what kind of existence Ye Shaohua is now .


    In particr, Andrew did not have a red name before, and now he has been marked with a red name . Allen vaguely suspects that it has something to do with Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Contact Andrew . ¡± Allen is quick to make a decision . Now everyone is immersed in Ye Shaohua and gets MA¡¯s first news . I don¡¯t know her terror potential marked by Zerg . It¡¯s only when those people know it, that¡¯s serious .


    Ye junyi, looking at Allen¡¯s serious appearance, felt a little flustered in his heart .


    She didn¡¯t know what the red name was, but she knew that it had something to do with Ye Shaohua, and she didn¡¯t know what went wrong .


    But now I dare not ask Allen what, I can only be restless .


    Andrew is working on space at school, but Allrn is the prince of the goddamn gamma, and he can¡¯t leave his correspondence alone .


    ¡°What are your criteria for this test?¡± Allen said directly .


    He didn¡¯t believe that the Zerg hadbeled Ye Shaohua a super ss for no reason .


    Andrew didn¡¯t expect Allen to ask about this, but after the exam, none of these contents are secret . ¡°About eleven dimensional space, I know prince, you are surprised at my second ce . But prince, the person who is the first in MA Made 167 / ¨C = [model . If Mr Qiao Xi¡¯s hint is correct, she has found the existence of 16 dimensional space . ¡±


    People on gamma are always proud because of their brain regions .


    In the process of getting along with Ye Shaohua and even ye Junxuan, Allen had a superior feeling, which was superior to the wisdom of all people .


    Andrew is not as serious as he is, but he is always proud . This is the first time n has heard from him that he is willing to bow down!


    After cutting off the hologram, Allen finally understood the importance of things .


    The eleven dimensional space that they haven¡¯t studied for decades is not included in Ye Shaohua¡¯s research . She has also discovered 16 dimensional space .


    Allen almost cut off the link and found Ye Shaohua¡¯s light brain number .


    He should have observed Ye Shaohua more carefully before . At the same time, his face was full of remorse and regret . When ye Shaohua knew his rtionship with ye Junyi, he should not leave it so easily .


    Especially just now, he and Lu rang are so strange, they deliberately want to alienate them, but Allen can¡¯t help swearing and sighing .


    He stared at the serial number of Ye Shaohua¡¯s light brain number . He sent a message directly to Ye Shaohua and waited for her to return . He also asked for a ce to discuss in detail .

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Ye Shaohua has returned to Lu¡¯s castle . His two cousins, including the king, are there .


    ¡°Shaohua, you live here,¡± the king looked at Ye Shaohua, his eyes lovingly . ¡°Your previous house is still there, you live with your mother . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua put the pen in his pocket, looked sideways at the king, and nodded slightly, ¡°thank you, uncle . ¡±


    With a low head and delicate jaw, it looks very nice .


    The two princes looked at Ye Shaohua and couldn¡¯t help shaking . The Lu Yin of the Lu family has always been strong . Ye Shaohua haspletely inherited the advantages of Lu Xiang, and there are few people who can match her in appearance on the whole Mo .


    what¡¯s more .


    The second prince found out that he had not seen them for more than half a month, and that his cousin was enough to overpower them on the aura .


    Even if it¡¯s just the back image, it¡¯s also firmly catching people¡¯s eyes .


    My cousin is not bad either . She has the same appearance, physical quality and mental strength . Now she is MA¡¯s number one . Last time, she said that she took good care of her cousin? Why are you changing your mind now?


    Two princes really can¡¯t think .


    The king didn¡¯t pay attention to what the two princes were thinking . He was just looking at Lu Rang . ¡°Allen really said that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu rang nodded . ¡°Father, why do you think he suddenly changed? He was very good to his cousin before . Even if his cousin¡¯s family is gone, he doesn¡¯t need to be so strange to me?¡±


    The king pondered for a long time, then shook his head, ¡°don¡¯t worry about him, deal with the matter of Shaohua well, and don¡¯t let her be looked down upon by the aristocrats . We owe her a lot . Since we don¡¯t want to settle down, don¡¯t force her . ¡±


    After all, Lu¡¯s family has lived in Mo for so many years, and they are not being ughtered by others . His sister and niece have already been wronged to this extent . At this time, if they are not brave enough, the king will look down on himself .


    Ye Shaohua has arrived at the small building where Lu Xiang lives . The queen isforting her . When she sees Ye Shaohuaing, both of them gather up their frustrations and begin tofort ye Shaohua carefully .


    Ye Shaohua said it really doesn¡¯t matter if she can¡¯t leave An jia . She¡¯s talking to Josh about the multi-dimensional nano robot .


    The mecha that Jimmy built before has been tested sessfully .


    Mr . Josh asked her to re n the parts . Mass production is impossible . Several kinds of nano metal materials are very rare .


    Ye Shaohua probably looked at the information passed by . The remaining materials are enough to build several machine armours . ording to the most precise finish, the machine armour may reach level 6 to level 7 .


    It is not an ordinary six to seven level, but a sixteen dimensional space six level seven that can be freely changed .


    Ye Shaohua, a low-level multi-dimensional robot, has no intention of mass production for the time being, and the strength of driving the low-level robot is not very high . Ye Shaohua is afraid to fall into the hands of the Zerg and be studied by them, which will be a huge disaster for people on the .


    She had decided to turn it off . When she wanted to turn it off, she saw Allen¡¯s call .


    After thest showdown, Allen didn¡¯t contact her once again . The meaning of estrangement was obvious .


    Should I ask her about multidimensional space this time?


    Not to mention that ye Shaohua is busy with machine armour now, she doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to it at all . Even if she has time, she doesn¡¯t want to say anything more at all . She directly replies ¡°no time¡± .


    Allen would check whether ye Shaohua had replied to his message every few seconds, but he didn¡¯t expect to wait until her reply .

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    an see the two crisp words above, Allen¡¯s face is veryplex, he thought it¡¯s not as good as not back .


    ¡°Get ready . Let¡¯s go to the pce to see his majesty . ¡± Allen took a deep breath and then said to his attendant .


    Yesterday, the king sincerely invited him to the pce . Allen refused because he had something to do . Unexpectedly, now he is going to see the king . For the first time, Allen found that he was really upset .


    After a few words with Lu Xiang, Ye Shaohua went to the mecha architect base, where Mr . Qiao Xi was waiting for her .


    She didn ¡®t expect to get the message from An Tingyun midway through .


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the divorce agreement right away . ¡± An Tingyun should be on the mecha now . Under the holographic projection, the whole person looks very real .


    Ye Shaohua can still see his fingers bent up with smoke . They are as long and clean as jade .


    I don¡¯t know why, Ye Shaohua always feels that there is a little coldness between his eyebrows, but there is a little lonely coldness missing .


    She understood why people all over the world were waiting for her divorce .


    ¡°You signed it?¡± Ye Shaohua is surprised .


    Don¡¯t mention it . When ites to it, Ye Shaohua always feels that he can feel the evil spirit on his body across the star . ¡°You will arrive at Mo in a few hours . Don¡¯t go out in this period of time . Everything will wait for me toe back . ¡±


    Don¡¯t go out?


    Ye Shaohua squints, but there is no time to think about it at this time . He goes directly to the mecha building base .


    At this time, 008 in my mind suddenly opens up, [host, you are listed as a super red name by the Zerg . ]


    ¡°Super red name?¡± Ye Shaohua stopped for a moment .


    008 as a system, we know everything about what happens in the world . Allen and An Tingyun need a lot of effort to find out . They know more about one idea .


    It exins to Ye Shaohua [in the simplest way ... . Do you know what your mission is? ]


    Because 008 didn¡¯t follow, Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t receive the task, andter didn¡¯t remember .


    [there is only one task in the system to protect the Lu family . ¡¿008 I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Shaohua raised the difficulty of life to the highest level for the task that was not difficult .


    In order to pursue and kill her, the Zerg would not hesitate to spend money .


    Now that the task is done, Ye Shaohua knows it will be more and more difficult . This time, there is only one task in the world . She doesn¡¯t feel rxed, just frowns, ¡°what¡¯s the secret?¡±


    [the super red name is that the Zerg will use all their power to The siege of the Mo is mainly to kill you . The Zerg¡¯s strength is average, but in terms of human sea tactics, you can¡¯tpare it with tens of billions of races and hosts . How confident are you inpleting it? ]


    Ye Shaohua raised her eyes slightly and looked at the blue sky above her head . She wiped her face and said, ¡°do what I can . ¡±


    * *


    ¡°Tingyun, the Zerg are not very happy recently . ¡± An Tingshuang sent a video to An Tingyun, with a very serious expression .


    He has been keeping a close eye on the activities of the Zerg . This time, the Zerg almost came out of the nest . They must be well protected .


    An Tingyun looks at the nearer and nearer Mo, and finally puts down his tense heart .


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent for more defense . ¡± An Tingshuang knows everything, An Tingyun has no reason not to know .


    Originally, An Tingshuang was to inform An Tingyun . Seeing that he was well prepared, An Tingshuang cut off the link with a serious look . ¡°I¡¯ll contact Marshal Lu . ¡±


    Anning cloud didn¡¯t care, he just looked closer and closer home, eyes in a cold .


    Mrs . An is sitting in the room with uncertain expression . Seeing An Tingyun appear, she is relieved atst . ¡°Son, you cane back . ¡±


    She saw the news on STARNet that the Zerg stopped several groups of soldiers . Although she was not the one of An Tingyun, she was also worried . She was not relieved until she saw An Tingyun¡¯s safe return .


    ¡°Get the divorce agreement . ¡± An Tingyun didn¡¯t pay attention to her first, just to the mechanical Butler .


    The robot immediately brought him a divorce agreement .


    An Tingyun looks at the three words ¡°Ye Shaohua¡± signed on it and pursed his lips . After staring for a while, he turns around and asks someone to send it back to Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°You... You don¡¯t sign? ¡± Mrs . an was stunned .


    Now that Ye Shaohua has agreed to sign, shouldn¡¯t it be a matter of general rejoicing? Why didn¡¯t he sign?


    It was only then that An Tingyun looked back at her .


    At this point, it¡¯s a little bit icy .


    ¡°Mom, from now on, I hope you will realize a little,¡± An Tingyun looked at Mrs . an seriously . ¡°If you want to have a daughter-inw, it¡¯s only her . There will be no one else except her . ¡±


    After saying that, he hurried to the pce and didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Mrs . an .


    Mrs . an stood in the same ce, and some of her responses were not able toe to her . ¡°What do you think he really likes about Ye Shaohua?¡±


    Mrs . An looked at the robot around her very confused .


    When arriving at the pce, An Tingyun happened to see Allening out of it .


    ¡°Major An,¡± n looked at An Tingyun, but he couldn¡¯t hear any emotion in his voice, but his eyes were a little ironic . ¡°I said why you told her the story about me and ye Junyi . They were all waiting here . No wonder major Yn couldn¡¯t see anyone, but he married Ye Shaohua who no one cares about!¡±

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    An Tingyun¡¯s brow slightly quivered when she heard n say that he used it with Ye Jun .


    Although he has the ability to find out about n and ye Jun¡¯s use, he doesn¡¯t care about these two people¡¯s matters at all, so he doesn¡¯t pay attention, let alone talk to Ye Shaohua .


    But where did ye Shaohua get the news? Even An Tingyun was curious about it .


    It¡¯s hard for Allen to find out that there are few people who can do it on the whole .


    An Tingyun covered her eyes and thought deeply . He watched n¡¯s eyes be strange .


    After a while, he said, ¡°Your Highness n has time to care about these things . It¡¯s better to care about the gamma and the attack of the Zerg . I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t get the news . ¡±


    Hearing this, Allen didn¡¯t show anything on his face . ¡°Thank you for telling me . ¡±


    He turned and left, but his back was in a lot of a hurry .


    This time, the Zerg are very well prepared . Even if the people of Mo are strong enough, they will consume most of the energy of Mo . Gamma is naturally weak, so they can only rely on Mo at this time .


    After a night of close talks with the king, An Tingyun was ready to lead the troops to resist the invasion of the Zerg . Just before leaving, she went to the mecha construction base to find Ye Shaohua .


    When ye Shaohua came out, he saw that he was relying on his machine armour . The sky didn¡¯t know when it rained, not much .


    Standing in the rain, he did not seem to be affected by any noise around him . He made a picture of himself .


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow . ¡± Seeing Ye Shaohuaing towards him, he moved his fingers . He seemed to want to light a cigarette, but atst he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking of .


    Ye Shaohua knows that the Zerg are a little crazy recently . ¡°All the way Downwind? ¡°


    ¡°What do you mean by that question mark?¡± Anning cloud squints .


    ¡°No, I mean I hope you¡¯lle back earlier,¡± Ye Shaohua said with a smile . ¡°After all, there¡¯s still a divorce agreement...¡±


    An Tingyun looked at her face carelessly, and could not help but reach out and press the back of her head to block the second half of her words .


    The second half of Ye Shaohua¡¯s words choked in his throat . For the first time, he felt his brain nk after so long working .


    ¡°When I get back . ¡±


    ...


    This time, the Zerg came in a fierce way . It seems that they fought against each other . The army of Mo has been fighting with all their strength . Ye Junyi won the first battle . With her spirit of not afraid of death, she was directly named the first female major .


    When the news came out, everyone in the universe was shocked .


    Ye Junliang seems to have proved himself to others, proving that his illegitimate daughter is much better than ye en¡¯s Orthodox daughter . Even the king¡¯s adult wants to appease her .


    The stars are in a mess . In the original scenario, Ye junyi made great contributions in the war with the Zerg, drew more than half of the people in the military area, and finally overturned the dynasty of the .


    Let Ye family and Lu family all descend, Lu Xiang is more because of shame to Lu family, direct suicide .


    Now because of Ye Shaohua Ma¡¯s first influence and the news about multi-dimensional space, Ye Junyi has some influence .


    But with Ye Shaohua in the front and An Tingyun in the back, her influence on the dynasty is not as exaggerated as the original plot .


    But it does have a big impact .


    War brings out heroes . Ye Junyi has no strength to join in the next position, but she can disgust Ye Shaohua .


    She stood in front of the king and said with a smile, ¡°hasn¡¯t my sistere yet? Even if he didn¡¯te, but the king and I have one thing to ask for . My father told me that he only likes my mother . Can you divorce my father and Mrs . Lu? ¡°


    One month, she spent only one month, desperately climbing up .


    She has the confidence to let everyone look at her, she did not live up to anyone¡¯s expectations, originally even some don¡¯t care about her Allen also some concern about her .


    ¡°The news of multidimensional space mecha came out in the army, and the marshal also said that the whole star can control multidimensional space mecha, but a finger, his majesty,¡± ye junuser chuckled, did not know what to think of, andughed happily . ¡°Lu Xiang said a word before I rushed to my mother, only standing at the top of the food chain can he decide what he can get I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong . ¡°


    Now she is the one standing at the top of the food chain . She stands more than ye Shaohua and Lu Xiang .


    In those days, everything Lu Xiang insulted her can be recovered one by one .


    ¡°Jun Yong,¡± Allen in the hall said with a frown, ¡°when Madame Chu Yeh didn¡¯t drive you out of Mo, she gave you enough money . In principle, she didn¡¯t apologize to you . ¡±


    ¡°She just humiliated me,¡± said Ye Jun with a frown . She didn¡¯t understand why Allen suddenly changed . Obviously he didn¡¯t care about ye Shaohua before, because ye Shaohua took Ma first? ¡°That¡¯s how the world is . The rich and the powerful can dominate the ordinary people . ¡±


    ¡°Now I have this ability, why can¡¯t I get justice for my mother and me?¡± Ye Junyi said directly .


    ¡°Ye en, do you agree to Ye Junyi¡¯s request?¡± The king looked at Ye En on the side .


    Ye¡¯en was always very afraid of the king . Hearing this, he said timidly: ¡°king, you are still a child . Don¡¯t worry about her . As for divorce King, I also yearn for the life of ordinary people . Pleaseplete us with the princess . ¡°


    He fell to his knees with a ¡°puff¡± .


    The king was so angry that he trembled all over . ¡°Don¡¯t you forget how I begged Xiang¡¯er to marry you! Good, good Ye En! Divorce, I¡¯ll make it up to you! ¡°


    The king¡¯s words, around the minister with eyes hint him, let him not agree .


    Binding a Ye En, but also let Yejun use convergence, but the king because of Lu xiang, as did not see directly .


    Hearing the king¡¯s words, Ye En¡¯s face rejoiced, ¡°thank you, your majesty!¡±


    The king immediately asked people to divorce on the spot . When they got the divorce agreement, ye¡¯en¡¯s excitement could not be concealed .


    Ye Junliang finally knew the taste of standing at the top of the food chain . She looked at the king trembling with anger and smiled softly . ¡°The marshal said that the first batch of multidimensional mecha wille, and I will go back to the army first . ¡±


    ¡°King, Mr . Qiao Xi and miss Shaohua are outside . ¡± She¡¯s just turned around and someone¡¯s outside reporting .


    Mr . Qiao Xi is in charge of the mecha building base . Now because of the war with the Zerg, the mecha is wearing out very fast .


    The king¡¯s brow leaped . ¡°Please . ¡±


    In came not only miss Qiao Xi, but also Ye Shaohua and Andrew . The other one, who was also familiar to all, was the chief of the Department of mecha architecture .


    When hearing the name of Ye Shaohua, ye Junwen, who was going to leave, stopped her steps maliciously and looked at his back with her eyes full of banter .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s face is much more tired and depressed than before .


    Seeing this, ye Jun¡¯s smile gradually erges . It must be because of her panic . She can¡¯t help wondering how wonderful Ye Shaohua¡¯s face will be when she finds out Ye en is going to divorce Lu Xiang .


    At the beginning, Lu Xiang kept her humiliation in mind . Today, she will return it to her mother and daughter together . Ye Shaohua will live in his shadow all his life .


    Ye en also looks at Ye Shaohua apologetically, as if he can¡¯t bear it .


    ¡°Lord king, the multi-dimensional nano mecha has been made sessfully . The grudge between the Zerg and us can be solved . ¡± Mr . Josh was also very tired . He didn¡¯t notice the others in the hall, but turned to Ye Shaohua .


    The sudden good news made the king forget the disgusting thing of Ye En . He stood up excitedly, ¡°you You did it! Almost... It¡¯s very kind of you, Mr . Josh, Mr . Andrew and the manager . You¡¯ve done a lot of good! ¡°


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that An Tingyun had been stationed in the stars and standing at Lu¡¯s house, the king knew that this time the Zerg attacked, their royal family would not be able to take this seat .


    In the hall, Anning frost, ye Jun and others all looked at Miss Josh in surprise .


    Ye Jun used to suppress the inner excitement, his face is red, multi-dimensional machine armour is a miracle in history, and his energy is higher than ordinary machine armour .


    Can drive one, she can really level with An Tingyun .


    Ye Junyi knows that her time ising . She would like to return to the military area and lead the multi-dimensional machine armour .


    ¡°Where do we have credit?¡± now the machine armour has been made, Qiao Xi and others don¡¯t need to hide the king and others . ¡°It¡¯s all made by Miss Shaohua alone . We¡¯re not afraid of jokes . We¡¯re all fighting for her . ¡± Speaking of this, Mr . Qiao Xi could not help eximing, ¡°no wonder that the Zerg have listed Miss Shaohua as the first super red name in history . The potential of this super red name is indeed not simple . No wonder they all want to kill Miss Shaohua with the power of pouring their nest . I really believe it . As soon as the multi-dimensional nano mechaes out, the Zerg may suffer a great loss . ¡°

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Ordinary people don¡¯t know much about the attack of Zerg on Mo and Ye Shaohua¡¯s fame .


    In order to avoid the people¡¯s fear of disturbing the normal defense, the king is not very clear .


    It¡¯s the first time these people have heard that .


    It¡¯s the first time for ye Jun to understand the meaning of red name . It turns out Is it because of the fear of the Zerg?


    And the machine armour that the army had already called its God, because of her?


    Ye Junliang stood in the same ce, following her, and ye en, who had some pride, both of them were confused .


    ¡°Mr . Qiao Xi, let¡¯s get down to business . ¡± Ye Shaohua pondered for a while . The sleepless one month made her look a little tired, but the coldness between her eyebrows made people dare not look down . ¡°Jimmy has been using it for a month . I¡¯ll let him write his mind on his bare headter, and let the person who got the robot armour add Jimmy¡¯s ount number...¡±


    She went on in an orderly manner, without even noticing the king, and he began to obey her unconsciously .


    As for Qiao Xi, these people had no disguised respect for her worship before, and there was no pride or other look on her face from the beginning to the end .


    It was as if she had adapted to thepliment .


    Even the more mature Ye Junyi can¡¯t get rid of the vanity of vulgarity . It should be said that most people in the world can¡¯t get rid of vulgarity .


    However, Allen looked at the woman in front of him, a little dazed, and she did .


    After seeing that Ye Shaohua is about to leave after finishing her affairs, Allen doesn¡¯t know why he stopped her .


    It¡¯s the first time they¡¯ve had such a peaceful contact since theyst talked about it .


    Ye Shaohua also stopped for the sake of being the prince of gamma . Those eyes, which seemed to be full of stars and the sea, looked at him without opening their mouth, but Allen seemed to understand her meaning . What was she asking him?


    ¡°Shao... Miss Ye, ¡°Allen¡¯s fingers moved . He looked at Ye Shaohua in front of him . He had a sense of distance that he could not get close to any more . The name he used to easily say can¡¯t be mentioned tonight . ¡± sorry At that time, I didn¡¯t mean to bring Ye Junyi back . ¡°


    Without the help of other people¡¯s science, Allen also knows how much progress the sess of multidimensional machine armour has made for the human beings in the interster space .


    Once again, he brought Ye Junyi back with him, in fact, he also held the meaning of watching Ye¡¯s family .


    Although he was close to Ye Shaohua at that time, only he knew how much sincerity he used .


    I thought that ye Shaohua¡¯s IQ must not be able to see through ......... That¡¯s right . from the beginning, Allen teased the like a pet .


    He inherits the unique high intelligence and has been making friends with Lu¡¯s family, but in fact, he never put the low intelligence human beings in the same position as him .


    It¡¯s like human beings born with all primates .


    From the time when Ye Shaohua saw through, he did not continue, thus alienating Ye Shaohua and concentrating on cultivating Ye Junyi .


    Thinking of this, Allen was even confused . At that time He really despises Ye Shaohua, who is simr to the existence of barbarians .


    I thought he would be reprimanded by Ye Shaohua or something, but Allen didn¡¯t think of it .


    Ye Shaohua just looked at him calmly, without anger or disbelief, or even surprise at his candidness . At the end of his eyes, she said only one or three words:


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter . ¡±


    Everything was as she expected .


    Looking at the light figure of her leaving towards the door, Allen could not helpughing at herself .


    Allen, what the hell are you How blind are you?


    The intermittent rain for a month has dissipated, and the first ray of sun hase out of the house .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s machine armour is changeable, haunted and powerful, especially the machine armour is bound with mental power . As long as the mental power is strong enough, you can change the machine armour as you like and instruct the machine armour to fight .


    A month after the general public was restricted to freedom, they urged the army to tell the truth . At this time, the king did note out to appease people, but told the general public that there were hundreds of millions of Zerg over the .


    For the first time after seeing the thrilling picture of An Tingyun against the Zerg, they felt at the edge of death for the first time .


    As long as there is a loophole in An Tingyun, these Zerg will break through their defense system to nibble them .


    Just when they copsed and panicked, the multi-dimensional mecha developed by mecha base came out, and its terror fighting ability shocked everyone .


    The military defense of Mo has increased to more than one level, and all the people are cheering for the appearance of mecha .


    Because of the appearance of multi-dimensional nano mecha, there are also rare seven level mecha division and eight level mecha division in the history of Mo .


    When antingyun used the video screen of level 8 machine armour to transmit, whether it was the army that had been fighting against the Zerg for hundreds of years, or the ordinary people who were afraid of the Zerg from the heart, they all sat on the ground or knelt on the ground .


    When they knew that they would never be frightened to leave the again, the merchants could not help crying, especially those who lost their brothers, rtives and friends due to traveling between the stars .


    Every time you run, you run the risk of meeting your loved ones for thest time .


    They have been yearning for this day for a long time, probably only in the dream will be realized, did not expect to realize today .


    They know that all this is due to miss Ye, who is so talented that the Zerg would not hesitate to use their own power to pursue and kill her .


    For a time, the name of Ye Shaohua was also passed on to the gods .


    But her brain already exists as a God among those schrs . Even if she can break through the sixteen dimensional space, she may integrate the sixteen dimensional space into the mecha, which is not what ordinary people can do .


    Even an ordinary person can understand the level of her brain .


    The former blogger ¡°did major general An divorce Ye Shaohua today?¡± immediately deleted all the previous microblogs, and then devoutly changed another name, ¡°did the big guy divorce An Tingyun today?¡± .


    No one is against it, and there are even people who count how many shorings divorce An Tingyun has and how much he doesn¡¯t deserve to be Lord Ye .


    Even divorce An Tingyun himself may not know that he actually has so many shorings .


    How many young men and girls, especially those soldiers who ye Shaohua personally awarded mecha, gnashed their teeth at divorce An Tingyun one by one .


    When Mrs . an and the owner finally went to see divorce An Tingyun, before they had spoken to him, a young man came in gasping from the door .


    Sweat soaked his face, and did not cover up his outstanding face . He just looked at divorce An Tingyun, whose golden eyes seemed to be still shining . ¡°Major general an, I heard that Mrs . an is here, so are you going to divorce Miss Ye today?¡±

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    It¡¯s a well-known secret that Mrs . An doesn¡¯t like Ye Shaohua .


    So when hearing Mrs . An¡¯sing, the young man came running here . He was the only one in the army who was not afraid of her .


    Because his mecha ranks second among all mecha, and it is the only one that can fight against An Tingyun .


    ¡°Su Yanzhe!¡± Major general an, who has always been reserved and polite, said rude words for the first time . When he heard the young man¡¯s words, his brow and heart were wringing fiercely . His hands were full of blue tendons . ¡°Get away from me!¡±


    Su Yanzhe sees An Tingyun like this, and knows that divorce is impossible . He sighs with regret .


    When I left, I also greeted Mrs . an very friendly, ¡°Mrs . An, if you want to divorce Miss ye in the future, you must tell me at the first time . ¡±


    ¡°Roll!¡± An Tingyun picked up the cup and threw it at him .


    Su Yanzhe is not willing to leave .


    An Tingyun turned to his parents and said, ¡°that¡¯s su Yanzhe, who has the second machine armour . ¡±


    Mrs . An looks at the cold look in her eyes, and her heart is full of sudden .


    Ye Shaohua is very smart . She knows that she may not stay in the world too long . Even if An Tingyun won¡¯t move Lv¡¯s family, she may be big if she gets this machine armour a hundred yearster .


    So she had to work hard to build two machine armours to achieve bnce .


    She is really smart . She is so smart that the Zerg are afraid of her .


    Mrs . An moved her lips, saying that no regrets are false .


    Before that, she had been trying to divorce them, but she didn¡¯t stop Ye Shaohua who could stop her leaving that day . Although an Tingyun didn¡¯t sign the divorce agreement, Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t move back to settle down .


    Seeing An Tingyun¡¯s indifferent appearance of entering the work again, Mrs . an smiled bitterly .


    If only she had not been so high .


    And ye Jun used, although still in the army, but not as terrible as the original plot .


    The original mecha is fragile in front of multidimensional mecha .


    In the whole army, only Ye Junyi has no multi-dimensional machine armour . Although Ye Shaohua has changed the army¡¯s physique, she is not a virgin . Although the system does not require revenge for Ye Junyi, it is also a fact that ye Junyu threatens her family in disorder .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t do anything either . Watching those weaker than Ye Junyi climb to her head, Ye Junyi is the most sad one .


    Ye en can¡¯t live this kind of life and runs to ask for Lu Xiang . Ye Junyi doesn¡¯t want to bear this kind of life when everyone can step on her .


    She¡¯s going to flip cards with Ye Shaohua .


    I thought that ye Shaohua would not see her . I didn¡¯t expect that ye Shaohua would see her this time .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes are all gentle, ¡°Ye Junyi, look at you, a man of S-level mental power . In the end, you are not as good as me, a man of B-level mental power . I feel sorry for you . And watch your parents . Don¡¯t let them disturb my mother . ¡°


    If Lu Xiang was forced to die by the original plot, Ye Shaohua gave it back to Ye Junyi .


    Behind him, Ye Junyi was still standing in ce, her face turned pale inch by inch .


    * *


    [Ding! Complete the main task to Guard Lu¡¯s family, and the system will reward 1000 points! Congrattions to the host for 1000! Congrattions on the host¡¯s brain expansion * 1! ]


    Seeing that An Tingyun and Su Yanzhe have goodmunication, Ye Shaohua instinctively feels wrong . She hasn¡¯t been hit by 008 for a long time . ¡°Wait...¡±


    However, this sentence has not been said, a heat wave knocked her down .


    After three years of painstaking efforts, the Zerg finally found a chance to break through Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua, only 25, died .


    After her death, Su Yanzhe gave the machine armour to the people of his family and wandered among the stars . Some people said he was dead . Some people said he nted vegetables on an abandoned .


    An Tingyun didn¡¯t leave Mo, but after that he hardly appeared in front of people .


    There are only two things in his life, one is to kill the Zerg, the other is to guard the Lu family .


    * *


    The imperial pce is resplendent, although it is already at night, it is full of lights .


    Under the ssmp, the top of the golden pce glitters with cold light, and the pan dragon carved on the eaves is lifelike .


    Lights are everywhere .


    On a beautiful day, the eunuchs and maids in the pce lowered their heads one by one and dared not look up . The atmosphere was so overwhelming .


    Liu Taiyi put down the medicine box, across the white handkerchief, saw the woman lying in the Green Pce dress . There was a sigh in her eyes . However, after finishing the pulse, he quickly converged his other thoughts and said to the bright yellow figure standing not far away: ¡°tell your majesty, your mother has lost too much blood and two empty Qi and blood . She is in aa under the attack of anger . I¡¯m afraid she is in danger of life . ¡±


    He weighed a sentence .


    Today, his Majesty was the third prince . Three days ago, the emperor copsed . The third prince usurped the throne from the prince .


    He hurried up in yellow robes . General Ye Shaohua, the only daughter of general ye, married the third prince two years ago as a concubine . It is said that the two were very affectionate . The Third Prince did not marry any concubines or concubines .


    In the past two years, Ye Shaohua has be the envy of all women .


    When the third prince ascended the throne, everyone thought that Ye Shaohua would be crowned Queen .


    But no one thought that Yu Wenjing, the third prince, not only did not confer the title of Ye Shaohua, but the first thing he did was to knock Ye Shaohua into a cold pce, and the second thing was to attract the courtiers .


    The third thing is to make Qu Huachang, the granddaughter of Taifu, Queen .


    This event shocked the whole court, even Liu Taiyi, who could not manage the affairs in the court, heard about it .


    Today is the canonization ceremony of Qu Huachang .


    Liu Taiguang saw a woman in red not far from the emperor . It must be the granddaughter of Taifu . Now Qu Huashang, the most honorable woman in the world .


    Although curious about what kind of woman can make the emperor take the lead in the world to such a degree, the Queen¡¯s holy face is not something he can look at directly . He humbly kowtows his head to the ground .


    ¡°Your Majesty, if concubine Ye is in trouble, I¡¯m afraid she is in the general¡¯s mansion...¡± A voice sounded like a yellow warbler, with a little uneasy, but it was very pleasant .


    He dared to speak when the emperor was angry .


    There will be no one but the emperor¡¯s quhuachang .

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    ¡°If the general died, she could not me the queen,¡± Yu Wenjing said, ncing at the man lying on the ground with cold eyebrows and thin lips


    Liu Taiyi has been a doctor in the pce for so many years, and has heard a lot of things . He has always been rotten in his stomach .


    This is the first time that he listened to his Majesty¡¯s words and felt cold all over .


    Since ancient times, emperors have been merciless, which is not wrong .


    ¡°Come, take Ye Guifei to Bieyunxuan,¡± Yu Wenjing said lightly, taking back the look at Ye Shaohua, ¡°so as not to bring misfortune to Hua Chang when she died here . ¡±


    Bieyunxuan, the name sounds very charming, but everyone here knows that it¡¯s cold pce .


    ¡°Brother Huang, it¡¯s not good to treat your concubine ye like this?¡± Under such blood, Yu Wenzhe, still drinking calmly, frowned .


    But looking at Qu Huashang, He didn¡¯t continue to say anything .


    He nced at the bottom of his eyes, put down his ss and left . ¡°I will not dy the beautiful scenery of the emperor brother . ¡±


    * *


    Ye Shaohua felt the burning stabbing pain in her chest . In fact, she wore it when she was in the pce . But at that time, she was clear-minded, but could not open her eyes .


    Hearing the cough, the maid with tears on her side immediately brought a ss of water, ¡°Niang, you finally wake up . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua struggled to get up . The pce maid saw her move, and immediately picked up the man carefully . She also padded a soft mattress behind her .


    Ye Shaohua, who receives the whole story, looks veryplicated .


    She was the only daughter of the general of the Hussars . Before she was married, she had boundless scenery . This kind of noble woman can¡¯t be married by ordinary people except the prince .


    The third prince made several encounters and added his elegant appearance . He sessfully deceived the original body . The general married his only daughter to the third prince .


    After marrying the third prince, the third prince has been sleeping in separate rooms with his original body less than 18, and has not married anyone .


    She was very moved . She worked hard for the third prince when several princes were fighting openly and secretly . She killed many people secretly for him and blocked two fatal injuries for him .


    With the support of general Junfu, the third prince seeded in usurping the throne .


    That day also happened to be the original 18-year-old birthday, but before she could be happy, the appearance of Qu Huachang was deeply hit .


    Yu Wenjing told her clearly on the night of his canonization that he did not marry anyone, not for her, Ye Shaohua, but for Qu Huashang .


    It¡¯s hard for Qu Huachang to stay dormant for so long . She hasn¡¯t married yet .


    Ye Shaohua thinks about things . The pce maid has brought the fried medicine . She carefully blows a tablespoon of medicine cold and feeds it to Ye Shaohua: ¡°Niang, you drink while it¡¯s hot . ¡±


    Over the years, Ye Shaohua has never been so embarrassed .


    Her chest and arms hurt badly . She reached out to take the bowl herself . She must be very independent . The pce maid didn¡¯t think there was anything strange about Ye Shaohua¡¯s action .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t drink the medicine, but smelt the taste of the medicine, and his brow twisted . ¡°Shuangyue, where did you get this medicine?¡±


    ¡°Sun... Sun Ping gave it to me, ¡°Shuangyue nced at Ye Shaohua and mumbled,¡± Niang, don¡¯t stop drinking the medicine because it¡¯s from Sun Ping, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t drink it... ¡°


    Sun Ping, originally the chief manager of Ye Shaohua, automatically turned to Qu after Ye Shaohua was beaten into the cold pce . Huashang invited you to stay in the Changchun Pce .


    Ye Shaohua lost her power . Almost all the eunuchs and maids in her pce left, leaving only the frost moon that she had married .


    In order to show her magnanimity, Qu Huashang received all the eunuchs who hadmitted to her .


    So that Ye Shaohua has only Shuangyue here .


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of this,¡± said Ye Shaohua, half lying, his shining fingers ying with the spoon, his eyesnguid and half squinting, and the flickering light reflected her jade face . Even though she was not in a good spirit, she also saw the frost moon lost her mind . ¡°This medicine added something . ¡±


    The original wound that was stabbed at the beginning has been better, because it is added with herbs that make the wound hard to heal .


    Qu Huashang must still hate her for upying her princess title for two years .


    ¡°What? How dare Sun Ping be so rebellious! ¡± The frost moon hears the words, stands up directly, theplexion is very bad .


    Ye Shaohua said,¡± this matter he does not necessarily know, just by his hand¡±


    Rao is so . Shuangyue has not beenforted much . Her face is betrayed now . It took a long time to recover .


    ¡°Niang Niang,¡± Shuangyue looks at Ye Shaohua, ¡°how do you know?¡±


    She was a little strange . The smell of herbs was strong . If she could smell one more herb, she would know that it was not good for her wound .


    Ye Shaohua casually handed the bowl to her, ¡°I¡¯ve learned from my master before . Shuangyue, take out the Hetian jade in the box, and go to Tai hospital to exchange for some herbs . I said you remember the name of the medicine . ¡±


    She was a little fooled, Shuangyue believed .


    Fortunately, Shuangyue didn¡¯t think about the gods and ghosts, or otherwise Ye Shaohua was afraid that it would be difficult to fool .


    Take that piece of Hetian jade, and Shuangyue can¡¯t help wiping tears again .


    The youngdy of her family has never suffered this kind of grievance in the general¡¯s house . Unexpectedly, now that the emperor has ascended the throne, she turns her face . Shuangyue holds the jade te firmly . She wants to wait for the general and the young master toe back from the battlefield!


    Ye Shaohua looks at the back of Shuangyue, sighing . In the original plot, she didn¡¯t wait for the father and son of Ye family toe back .


    In order to protect herself and Shuangyue, she went to fight with Qu Huashang . One day, she thought Yu Wenjing would not be so merciless .


    Where do you think of Qu Huachang but treat her as a clown? She hardly needs to do it by herself . As long as she has a look, many people outside the pce are willing to help Qu Huachang kill Ye Shaohua .


    And Ye Shaohua finally died in the hands of a Jianghu expert who had always been attached to Qu Huashang .


    Ye¡¯s father and son came back triumphantly, and got a cold throne . They grew up in the doting of their brother and father . When they learned that their beloved daughter / sister died in the cold pce, they raised their arms to revolt without hesitation .


    This is the day Yu Wenjing kept his light and kept his gloom . They were pierced by a thousand arrows outside the Pce door .


    Later, Yu Wenjing did not deprive the Ye family of his title, but treated the rest of the Ye family¡¯s descendants very well . It was not the same thing that he put Ye Shaohua in the cold pce before . Instead, he gained a good reputation .


    When the plot develops here, it¡¯s a dead end .


    Unfortunately, Ye Shaohua reached out and shook the palm of her hand . She smiled gently .

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Niang, your wound is really much better . ¡±


    The medicine is Ye Shaohua¡¯s own match . Shuangyue was skeptical, but looked at the wound with a little scar, the surprise opening of the frost moon .


    Then she looked at Ye Shaohua with adoration .


    What do you think of? She silently bandaged Ye Shaohua¡¯s wound . ¡°The emperor is really cruel . How many sharp swords and arrows did you block for him, but he did this to you for Miss Qu . And Sun Ping, who was so ungrateful when his mother rescued him from the bandits... ¡°


    ¡°What am Ye Shaohua now?¡± Ye Shaohua said, with a book in his hand . ¡°Now they are judging the situation by investing in the Lord . ¡±


    I didn¡¯t even raise my head from the beginning to the end .


    Listening to her casual tone, Shuangyue thought about how much she liked her majesty before . On the surface, she was indifferent and didn¡¯t know how sad she was . She secretly decided not to mention those people to make her sad .


    Is sad Ye Shaohua is slowly turning the book, familiar people know that she read faster than this .


    Obviously she¡¯s not reading, she¡¯s nning something .


    Isn¡¯t Yu Wenjing always afraid of the loyal Ye family? So I designed these so that the Ye family and their son could go to the road of rebellion . I don¡¯t know what would happen to Qu Taifu if he plotted against them?


    Just thinking about it, a spy¡¯s voice came from outside . It sounds ufortable .


    It¡¯s Qu Huashang, who was named Queen soon .


    She was wearing a formal red phoenix dress that only the queen could wear, with a headdress of birds on her head . As soon as she came in, the shabby and decadent cold pce felt a little more magnificent .


    Shuangyue kneels down with the impulse to kill . She also uses her eyes to suggest that Ye Shaohua is weak . She doesn¡¯t want to be a proud Ye Shaohua at this time .


    Ye Shaohua has knelt twice for such a long time, one time when Ye Mu asked her to kneel in the task world .


    In the second task, when the world saw the emperor, she did not kneel . How could she kneel for Huachang at this time .


    ¡°Audacity, to see the Queen¡¯s mother is not polite?¡± The eunuch with a thin voice looked coldly at Ye Shaohua .


    The eunuch who followed Qu Huashang and bowed down to him was the chief eunuch, Yu Wenjing¡¯s confidant . After Qu Huashang entered the pce, he was worried that she could not cope with Ye Shaohua . Yu Wenjing put him beside Qu Huashang .


    This shows that Yu Wenjing attaches great importance to Qu Huashang .


    ¡°Come to Fu, don¡¯t embarrass Ye Guifei . ¡± Qu Huashang looks at Ye Shaohua with worried face . She always takes kindness as her virtue . ¡°My sister is not fit now, so I¡¯m free from salute . Sister, how are you now? I don¡¯t know why the emperor is so heartless . After persuading the emperor for several days, he didn¡¯te to see you . I feel so guilty... ¡°


    When hearing this, I didn¡¯t force Ye Shaohua to do so . I just looked at Ye Shaohua with warning eyes and asked her not to act rashly .


    He is the emperor¡¯s confidant, and naturally knows the importance of Qu Huashang to the emperor .


    Although Ye Shaohua is the only woman in the pce, she is different from Qu Huachang .


    If Ye Shaohua is Yu Wenjing¡¯s sword, Qu Huachang is his peony, a sword to sweep away enemies and a flower to take good care of, how can theypare?


    ¡°My pce asked people to prepare some medicine for you,¡± said Qu Huashang, who asked people to bring the medicine . ¡°This is what I asked the doctor to make carefully, which can relieve pain and reduce inmmation . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua reached out and brushed the medicine on Qu Huashang .


    This is how the medicine with strong smell is sshed on the body . There is a sticky feeling on the body without saying the smell of the medicine .


    Qu Huachang has been building in her heart for a long time, but she didn¡¯t p that face hard . She didn¡¯t expect that Rao would be such a time, and Ye Shaohua would be so powerful!


    Unfortunately, because of her kindness and magnanimity, she can¡¯t fight against Ye Shaohua .


    Qu Huashang came with a proud face and left here in a mess .


    After she left, Shuangyue was cheerful and worried, ¡°Niang, you disrespected the queen . The emperor knows if you will...¡±


    Ye Shaohua put out his hand to close the book, smelled the words, turned his hair to one sidezily, looked at the unknown bird outside the window, and chuckled, ¡°you don¡¯t understand . ¡±


    That night, after finishing the business, he happened to see the pce maid handling the Queen¡¯s Phoenix robe . He forced the next pce maid Qi AI to tell the truth .


    He didn¡¯t even go to the Queen¡¯s bedroom, so he went directly to bieyunxuan .


    I always know that Hua Chang is not the opponent of Ye Shaohua¡¯s ruthless man, so he has not behaved differently in front of Ye Shaohua in the past two years .


    Even let Qu Huashang beughed at by the people in the capital because he never married .


    At present, how to spoil her is not enough . How can Yu Wenjing let Ye Shaohua bully her .


    Ye Shaohua sat at the table in the cold pce, only lighting a candle, as if waiting for someone .


    Holding a cdon bowl in her hand, she recalled the plot .


    Before the original Lord died, she asked Yu Wenjing why .


    At that time, Yu Wenjing didn¡¯t show any sympathy for her death, instead, he sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t marry you because I was happy with you, I didn¡¯t pity you, just for the general¡¯s house behind you . In the past two years, there are no less than ten people who have died in your hands, and no less than hundreds of people who have been killed by your n . Ye Shaohua, do you think I will like a vicious woman with blood on her hand? This queen¡¯s throne is for the sake of Huashang from beginning to end . From the first day I married you, everything was for her! ¡°


    All this was a great blow to the original body . I didn¡¯t expect that her husband, whom she treated with heart, hated her so much from beginning to end .


    She was so disgusted that she hated dirt .


    His so-called 18-year-old is just an excuse for Qu Huashang .


    Qu Huashang, there is no blood on her hand . She doesn¡¯t even know how to hold the sword . She looks like an immortal . Taifu is very knowledgeable . Her granddaughter is naturally talented . It¡¯s no surprise that such a woman likes Yu Wenjing .


    When the original body died, tears and blood flowed from the corners of her eyes, and her strong resentment attracted the system task .


    Ye Shaohua sighs for the original master .


    That¡¯s when the gate of the cold pce was kicked open with a bang .


    As soon as Ye Shaohua looked back, he saw Yu Wenjing with a fierce face and an undisguised disgust: ¡°Ye Shaohua, at least you are also a general, but you will use this means topete for favor?¡±

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    The Leng Pce is located in the most remote corner of the Imperial Pce, with few people .


    Even Yu Wenjing felt cold in the bottom of his heart . Thinking of his childhood life, he resisted cold pce physiologically .


    Today, I want to see what ye Shaohua looks like . I thought that ye Shaohua would be withered and dying . But I didn¡¯t expect that although she didn¡¯t look very good, she could read and drink tea at the same time . The whole person seemed to be very leisurely .


    This makes Yu Wenjing look at Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes and feel strange . At the same time, he doesn¡¯t doubt anything .


    Although they were husband and wife in the past two years, Yu Wenjing, who hated Ye Shaohua, hated to stay away from her . How could he pay attention to her and know her better? She was his best paw .


    An executioner with high martial arts is the mostcking in Yu Wenjing .


    Because of this, Yu Wenjing also jealous of her, especially Qu Huashang¡¯s existence, only to find a reason to abandon Ye Shaohua before the generals¡¯ people returned .


    The reason is also wonderful . The Grand Master of the National Guard Temple divined that Ye Shaohua killed too much and ran into the harem . Yu Wenjing had no choice but to enter the harem .


    But above the court, who doesn¡¯t know the real reason .


    ¡°Competing for favor?¡± Ye Shaohua nced at Yu Wenjing, and a trace of sarcasm appeared on his indifferent face . ¡°Do I need to do this? If I really want to, do you think Qu Huashang can walk out of the Bie Yunxuan well? ¡°


    This sentence makes Yu Wenjing suddenly stiff . He looks at Ye Shaohua with a sarcastic smile under the light, but it doesn¡¯t make people feel disgusted . On the contrary, he has a strange feeling ofziness .


    Maybe it¡¯s because of her loss of power . Her face is a little bleak, but she doesn¡¯t have the ufortable feeling of loneliness .


    Yu Wenjing tries to hide the strange feeling in his heart, ¡°So ... that Huashang¡¯s robe? ¡°


    When ye Shaohua heard this, she turned to him and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with her Phoenix robe? Just in time, Yu Wenjing, I also want to ask you that ye Shaohua didn¡¯t do anything sorry to you, and prevented two fatal injuries for you . If you don¡¯t like what I said, I¡¯m the kind of person who wants to beat mandarin ducks? What makes me trapped in this world?! I also want to ask why Miss Qu¡¯s Phoenix robe fits so well! ¡°


    Ye Shaohua knows all this, but now she doesn¡¯t know in the plot .


    Yu Wenjing ispletely confused by Ye Shaohua . He looks into each other¡¯s clear eyes . He is afraid to look away .


    Of course, he dare not say that all this is due to the power of the general¡¯s office .


    If another person, he can say it cruelly, but now Ye Shaohua¡¯s sentence under pressure, he can¡¯t even say a retort .


    There is also the Phoenix robe of Qu Huashang . Naturally, it¡¯s not because it happened . Yu Wenjing was preparing the Phoenix robe for Qu Huashang a long time ago .


    Some smart people can figure it out, but Ye Shaohua, who looks like a man in Yu Wenjing¡¯s eyes, must not understand it .


    Once again, Yu Wenjing¡¯s fingers are not too tight . After two years together, Ye Shaohua is very clear about his character . She is very chivalrous . She is not confined to her boudoir and doesn¡¯t care what tricks she does .


    Think of here, Yu Wenjing even some embarrassed turn around, e here, let Liu Taiyie here . ¡±


    He left in a hurry .


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Eunuch steward looks at Yu Wenjing whoes out in a hurry a little surprised, ¡°are you ok?¡±


    He looked at Yu Wenjing with a dazed face and asked anxiously .


    Yu Wenjing slowly shook his head . In his mind, the eyes with questions kept shaking in his head .


    It can be seen that Yu Wenjing is a little upset . The eunuch¡¯s chief whispers, ¡°otherwise, go to the empress¡¯s wife...¡±


    Qu Huashang has always been a flower of exining words . In the past, Yu Wenjing was beaten down by the prince or annoyed by Ye Shaohua¡¯s people, so he sat with Qu Huashang in private for a while . He was in a good mood soon .


    All of these things are well known to my heart . The eunuch chief knows Qu huashang¡¯s position in Yu Wenjing¡¯s heart better, so he proposes .


    However, every time Qu Huashang is mentioned, Yu Wenjing¡¯s anger calms down quickly . This time, he even frowns .


    This is not a good sign . The eunuch¡¯s chief, An¡¯an, wrote it down .


    ¡°No need,¡± Yu Wenjing thought for a few minutes, and finally shook his head slowly . ¡°Let¡¯s go to the gate of the main pce to stop five younger brothers . Let¡¯s go to the imperial study . ¡±


    On the way, the eunuch reported to the fifth prince . Now it should be said that King Rui came . In order to find Ye Shaohua, Yu Wenzhe left first . Now he doesn¡¯t want to find Qu Huashang, and he recruited Yu Wenzhe back .


    Changchun pce .


    When Qu Huashang knew that Yu Wenjing was turning to Leng Pce, she used more cakes .


    Then she ordered people to light sandalwood, lean on a chair and turn over a book, waiting for Yu Wenjing toe .


    Under the sandalwood ransom, she engulfed her whole body .


    After waiting for a long time, Yu Wenjing didn¡¯t evene, so she asked people to ask about the situation . When she knew that Yu Wenjing didn¡¯t stop Ye Shaohua and didn¡¯t make her kowtow and apologize, she found a doctor for her .


    Qu Huashang¡¯s fingertips pierced the page that was turning .


    She didn¡¯t pay attention to Ye Shaohua, and didn¡¯t care topete with her .


    Unexpectedly, Ye Shaohua dared to dere war with her . Qu Huachang sneered . Then don¡¯t me her . She sent someone to find Yu Wenjing .


    At this time, outside the imperial study .


    ¡°Brother Huang,¡± Yu Wenzhe, who was waiting outside, saw that Yu Wenjing wasing from the direction of the cold pce, and his brow twisted . ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that woman


    Yesterday she was still concubine Ye, and today she bes that woman .


    Yu Wenzhe said, shing a fierce look in his eyes . As long as this woman is still alive, it is a huge threat to Qu Huashang . Yesterday, she was so kind-hearted that she shouldn¡¯t ask the emperor brother to let the doctor save her .


    Thinking of this, Yu Wenzhe didn¡¯t look at Yu Wenjing¡¯s face either . He narrowed his eyes slightly, then said coldly: ¡°brother Huang, this matter should be solved earlier . General Ye will be back soon . And don¡¯t let Let the empress go to the cold pce more often . There¡¯s nothing worth getting along with . Don¡¯t let the empress be sad . ¡°

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    In Yu Wenzhe¡¯s heart, Ye Shaohua will die sooner orter, or the cancer of the general¡¯s mansion will not be pulled out .


    This is also the result of Yu Wenjing¡¯s consultation with his confidant .


    Qu Huashang is kind-hearted . If she gets along with Ye Shaohua, she will be sad when Ye Shaohua dies . That will be another thing .


    Yu Wenzhe¡¯s eyes are low, and nothing harmful to Qu Huashang is allowed .


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it . ¡± Here, Yu Wenjing takes a look at Yu Wenzhe . He doesn¡¯t know what he is thinking . When a seven step poem by Qu Huashang forced Wenhao to apologize to her on the spot, she entered the eyes of the noble children in the capital .


    The emperor¡¯s younger brother had this idea . Yu Wenjing was not surprised at all . He even married Qu Huashang in the hands of so many people . He was a littlecent .


    As they spoke, they walked towards the imperial study .


    Yu Wenzhe came to the pce specially, not for Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°The prince of the vassal state wille to our court in a few days . It¡¯s obviously not bad that he came when you just took over the government,¡± Yu Wenzhe said . ¡°I¡¯m ready for the guard . What else can I tell you, brother Huang?¡±


    Although vassal states are called to visit the new emperor, Yu Wenjing understands that they are here to inquire about the form .


    If he is a little weak, it will not be long before the vassals will take advantage of their energy to attack the city, but this is also an opportunity for them to show the wealth of the court .


    Yu Wenjing also attaches great importance to it .


    Two people are talking about, there is eunuch outside to report toe to blessing .


    Now Yu Wenzhe and Yu Wenjing are talking about something . Before that, Yu Wenjing also said that he couldn¡¯t see anyone else . If ordinary eunuchs ignored them, they woulde to see the queen .


    The eunuch knew how much the emperor loved the queen, so he did not dare to dy . As soon as he received the news of Laifu, he immediately reported to Yu Wenjing .


    If Yu Wenjing thinks it¡¯s nothing in ordinary days, but he just got a word from Ye Shaohua . Does he think it¡¯s too much privilege for Qu Huashang .


    In spite of this, he asked Laifu toe in and reply .


    ¡°I¡¯ve just said that you¡¯ve worked hard to find a phoenix robe made of golden cicada silk . My mother¡¯s heart is very painful . Now she has a bad headache and it¡¯s hard to sleep . ¡± A respectful kowtow .


    Yu Wenjing took a look at Laifu, and after a while, he said, ¡°let Liu Taiyi go to Changchun pce with you . ¡±


    Laifu is a little surprised that Yu Wenjing didn¡¯t rush to see Niang?


    However, I dare not think much about it . I kowtow directly and lead to leave . I dare not look up at the holy face from the beginning to the end .


    It was not until Laifu left that Yu Wenzhe said, ¡°that Phoenix robe is worth ten thousand gold . Brother Huang, the gate of that man¡¯s pce must be sealed . She has always been cruel . You can remember that she killed people without blinking an eye, and it¡¯s dangerous to stay in the pce for a long time . I¡¯ve also learned her martial arts . I¡¯m afraid that few royal guards can subdue her . ¡±


    In front of the eunuch, Yu Wenzhe never interferes with Yu Wenjing, even if they are brothers of a mother¡¯spatriots .


    When outsiders leave, he will have such a sentence .


    Yu Wenzhe never thinks he is a good man, but he also doesn¡¯t like Ye Shaohua, who regards human life as a grass root . This woman is too vicious . Not to mention Ye Shaohua, most of the Ye family are reckless men . General Ye is said to have eaten human flesh in the battlefield in his early years .


    It¡¯s the shadow of all the children in the city . The families who cry at night frighten them with the name of general Ye .


    Even if there is no Qu huashang, ye Shaohua is not suitable to be a queen .


    ¡°OK,¡± Yu Wenjing said in silence . Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes were still spinning in his head, but he finally made up his mind to ¡°act ording to the original n . ¡±


    Seeing that brother Huang didn¡¯t forget this, Yu Wenzhe was relieved .


    After finishing the main thing, Yu Wenzhe was about to leave . When he got to the gate, he suddenly thought of something .


    He turns to look at Yu Wenjing¡¯s eyes . ¡°He¡¯s back . ¡±


    ¡°He?¡± Yu Wenjing is puzzled for a while, only to realize that what Yu Wenzhe said is who, hand tight, ¡°how do you know . ¡±


    ¡°Before I came to the imperial study, I went to my father¡¯s house and saw three incense nts and a pot of wine . I asked the forbidden guards, and no one coulde in,¡± Yu Wenzheughed at himself . ¡°In this world, who can go in and out of the imperial pce except that person?¡±


    Yu Wenjing squints, ¡°don¡¯t worry about him, it should be the same as before . He will leave after worshiping his father and won¡¯t stay here . ¡±


    Yu Wenzhe also knows that he just informed Yu Wenjing that they really have no way to deal with him .


    After he finished, he went out of the imperial study . On the way out of the pce, he asked the pce maid what happened today .


    Yu Wenjing sent a doctor to the cold pce, which was very moving . Almost everyone heard it .


    For a time, pce people dare not treat coldly .


    The other side was king Rui . She didn¡¯t have the courage to hide it from him . It wasn¡¯t a secret either . She said without a word, and incidentally said that Qu Huashang was wet with medicine .


    Originally, he wanted to go back to the pce . After thinking of Qu Huashang, he stopped for a moment, and then walked away from the pce towards the cold pce .


    The eunuch also knew that Yu Wenzhe had a good rtionship with the emperor, and that there was also a token to enter and leave the Imperial Pce on his own .


    They left without saying anything .


    When Yu Wenzhe came to find Ye Shaohua, he was already lying on the bed, but he had not slept . There was amp at the head of the bed . The frost moon was sent to rest by her .


    Under the candlelight, the eyebrows and eyes were not as fierce as before . The person leaning on the bed seemed to bezy .


    There is no sense of embarrassment in this situation . Yu Wenzhe knows that ye Shaohua¡¯s heart is not simple .


    Although she looked at such a harmless look, Yu Wenzhe didn¡¯t take it lightly . The woman killed people without blinking an eye, and he would not be confused by this look .


    Yu Wenzhe turns the window directly, grabs Ye Shaohua by the neck with one hand, and then stares at her with a kind of cold eyes: ¡°Ye Shaohua, the empress is not as cruel as you are, she is soft, please stay away from her if you have nothing to do, otherwise The emperor is kind to you, I will not . ¡°

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    He stared at Ye Shaohua¡¯s face, trying to find out what color was on it .


    However, there is nothing .


    No anger, no grievance, no fear .


    Yuwen¡¯s philosophy of politics hassted for half of his life, but it is not the same for this woman .


    ¡°Yuwen...¡± Ye Shaohua put down his book, as if he had been thinking about it for a long time before he remembered Yuwen zhe¡¯s name, and then looked at him carelessly, ¡°Yuwen zhe, why do you think you can threaten me?¡±


    She finally had an expression on her face, but it wasn¡¯t any of Yuwen Zhe¡¯s thinks .


    It¡¯s casual ... taunt .


    Even in such a situation, she is still so disgusting, Yuwen Zhe thought angrily .


    However, when he wanted to teach Ye Shaohua a lesson, he found that he could not move .


    This is... When did it start? Yuwen Zhe stares at his sses . He looks at Ye Shaohua, who is in front of him, and the casual look on the other side¡¯s face .


    Finally, there is a sense of powerlessness in my heart .


    It¡¯s like you¡¯re ready to fight her to death, and she treats you like a clown .


    You¡¯re not in the eye at all .


    How does Qu Huashang fight against Ye Shaohua for her skill?


    Thinking of this, Yuwen Zhe said directly, ¡°it¡¯s the meaning of courtiers to seal Miss Qu¡¯s post . It has nothing to do with her . You can only me your Ye family for being too deep in this situation . Don¡¯t deal with her just because of this . What¡¯s the use of you ming her if Brother Huang doesn¡¯t like you?¡±


    Ye Shaohua sneered when she heard this .


    These people of Yuwen family really think how easy she is to bully and how simple her mind is .


    He thought she was jealous of Qu Huashang, so I deliberately bullied her .


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, so can you persuade Yuwen Jing to let me out of the pce?¡± Ye Shaohua turns over .


    Hearing her words, Yuwen Zhe¡¯s heart leaped next . Did she know what she was going to leave the pce? It¡¯s impossible . Only he and his brother know the details of these things . With Ye Shaohua¡¯s brain, it¡¯s impossible to know what they are going to do .


    Yuwen Zhe absolutely does not believe that Ye Shaohua can think of their specific n for the general¡¯s mansion . He gradually stabilizes his mind .


    However, Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t look at him . He called Shuangyue and threw people to awn outside the cold pce .


    Frost moon hesitated for a while, Ye Shaohua put out the candle fire, chuckled, ¡°rest assured, there is no one within 100 meters . ¡±


    Shuangyue didn¡¯t know that Ye Shaohua was so bold . Although she was afraid, she didn¡¯t have any objection to Ye Shaohua¡¯s order . She trained with Ye Shaohua since she was a child, and developed a body of brute force . Carrying Yuwen Zhe had no effect on her actions .


    Fortunately, Leng pce was remote . When she was carrying Yuwen Zhe and throwing people all the way, there was really no one . Shuangyue was a little surprised . and it took at least 40 years to learn the position within 100 meters .


    When did miss¡¯s internal power be so deep?


    Thinking that Ye Shaohua said within 100 meters, she stopped by a tree and put Yuwen Zhe here .


    After all, it¡¯s the Lord . Shuangyue dare not be cruel to him .


    Thinking of this, Shuangyue gave Yuwen Zhe a hard look . If the general was still in the city, where would her mother-inw suffer such grievances .


    When Shuangyue returned, Ye Shaohua did not rest, but stood by the window .


    ¡°Niang... Miss? ¡± Shuangyue remembers that Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t call her Niang before .


    Ye Shaohua took a look at the trees in the yard and chuckled, ¡°it¡¯s OK, have a rest . ¡±


    ¡°I watch the night . ¡± Shuangyue refused to leave . She thought that Yuwen Zhe broke into Miss¡¯s house . If Miss didn¡¯t have all the internal power, she would suffer a loss .


    How could she leave without taking good care of her .


    Ye Shaohua wanted to reach out and pat her on the shoulder . She found that she could easily touch the wound, so she put down her hand . ¡°It¡¯s OK, I¡¯ll be OK . ¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Someone is better than you . ¡± Ye Shaohuaughs but doesn¡¯t speak .


    * *


    The next day, Yuwen Zhe was beaten into a pig¡¯s head and put it in the back garden, which almost created the whole pce . The pcedies talked about it privately, and Shuangyue naturally knew it .


    She said strangely, ¡°Miss, who did you say hit King Rui?¡±


    Ye Shaohua is holding an apple in her mouth and drawing on the ground with a branch in his hand . He says casually: ¡°maybe ... Damnation, Shuangyue, what do you want to do in the future? ¡°


    ¡°I just want to apany the youngdy,¡± said frost moon with a yearning face . ¡°The youngdy used to say that there was a long sword in the sky . I......¡±


    Shuangyue didn¡¯t say any more here, she knows that she and miss can¡¯t help it .


    The pce is not so easy to escape .


    Qu Huashang also knows about Yuwen Zhe .


    Hearing the words of the pce maid nearby, she took the tea hand and didn¡¯t ask Ye Shaohua about her current situation, ¡°you say Yu ... King Rui was beaten? ¡°


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s strange that his majesty didn¡¯t investigate . ¡± Courteous way .


    It¡¯s such a big thing that King Rui was beaten in the pce .


    However, the Emperor didn¡¯t investigate, and the normally high-profile King Rui didn¡¯t say a word, which was strange .


    ¡°Besides, there are so many tributes before the emperor¡¯s throne that the forbidden guards can¡¯t find out,¡± said the pce maid, whispering to Qu Huashang¡¯s ear, ¡°Niang, people say that this is the soul of the emperor¡¯s return . ¡±


    Quhuashang fingers turn, hot tea directly into the carpet .


    In the ordinary days, the Queen¡¯s face is full of amazement, nostalgia and other veryplicated colors .


    ¡°Niang!¡± The maid immediately dried her hand with a pad, and then someone asked for the ointment .


    Seeing that Qu Huashang¡¯s fingers were red, some people went to find it, but Qu Huashang stopped them .


    Qu Huashang waved her hand and asked the maid to step down, then she sat in a chair .


    The eunuchs are very strange .


    Only the maid who followed Qu Huashang into the pce knew why . She closed the Pce door, then went to Qu Huashang and whispered: ¡°Niang, you are your Majesty¡¯s queen now . Don¡¯t think about that person¡¯s affairs, or your majesty will know, and you will...¡±


    These two things have be the gods and ghosts of the imperial pce . This is for the new eunuch .


    However, eunuchs of the old generation like those old pce maids and servant girls of Qu Huashang all know the truth .


    Lairen is the seventh crown prince in the world, and the only one who was granted the title of idle king by the former Emperor when he was less than 16 years old .

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    <h4>The Almighty Goddess of Quick Transmigration Chapter 208</h4>


    Speaking of the seventh prince, he is also a legendary figure in the court .


    At the age of three, he was able to write poetry, and at the age of seven, he practiced martial arts . At the age of ten, there was no minister in the court who could argue with him .


    The seventh Prince¡¯s mother and concubine are also the most favorite concubine of the emperor . After he was born, his mother and concubine died of illness because of their weakness . The Emperor gave him all his love .


    So the name of the seventh Prince is different from that of other princes .


    Yuwen Yunshi .


    When you sit and watch the clouds rise .


    Hearing this name, we can know how much the emperor expected of him . At the age of 13, he won the recognition of all the people in the court .


    However, the seventh Prince is a strange man . At the age of 14, there were no literati in the capital who dared topete with him . He simply left the capital and went to the Jianghu .


    He also told the emperor that he was not interested in the throne and was so angry that the emperor ignored him for several days .


    Rao is so . When the seventh prince was wandering in the Jianghu, he gave him the title of idle king .


    So other princes have a chance to fight for the throne . However, they all know that if it wasn¡¯t for the seven princes to leave, let alone Yuwen Jing, even if all the other princes add up, the throne would only be the seventh prince .


    But I didn¡¯t expect that the seventh Prince couldn¡¯t figure it out . After two years in the Jianghu, he was found by the emperor¡¯s twelve gold medals when he was 16 years old .


    He stayed in the pce for less than a month . He was afraid of all the experts in the pce . The emperor had no choice but to let him go .


    The seventh prince was born with great splendor . At that time, he couldn¡¯t get ahead of other princes in the capital . He was almost the object that all women in the boudoir yearned for .


    It also includes Qu Huashang . but unfortunately Qu Huashang had seen him far away when he was sixteen years old when he was sixteen .


    She never saw him again .


    In addition to Yuwen Jing¡¯sck of marriage in the past three years, she was also secretly expecting the seventh prince toe back .


    Unexpectedly, the seventh prince came back now .


    No one knows what his identity is in the Jianghu, but everyone will not look down on him . If he wants to instigate rebellion, most of the courtiers support him .


    After the pce happened, those people all knew that the seventh prince, he was back .


    Because of the rtionship between the seven princes, Qu Huashang did not care about Ye Shaohua . He was absent-minded when chatting with Yuwen Jing every day .


    Yuwen Jing is also thinking about the seventh prince, so she doesn¡¯t notice her difference .


    There is no denying that even if he is now in a high position, he can not say that he can get any benefits from the hands of the seventh prince .


    Yuwen Jing is even afraid . When he was afraid of Yuwen yun, he wanted to usurp the throne just like he was .


    If Yuwen Yun is really like this, Yuwen Jing may There¡¯s really no way .


    When he got his seat from the crown prince, he had lost some of his people¡¯s hearts . There were many neutral old ministers in the court .


    He is not sure that once Yuwen Yunes back, these old ministers will all incline to him .


    Until Amur, the prince of vassal state, entered the pce, the people in the pce focused on it, and all the people were deeply relieved .


    At the same time, cold pce .


    A humble bamboo tube didn¡¯t know where it fell into the grass, and Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t pick it up .


    Inside is a piece of paper . In recent days, this kind of situation urs frequently . From the first shock of Shuangyue , it¡¯s no wonder now .


    I just don¡¯t know when miss will know such a powerful person . This information and the way to get in and out of the pce are not what ordinary people can do .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t exin to Shuangyue . A few days ago, she had good lightness skills . She slipped out in the evening to find out the news . She also found someone to send a letter to her father and brother .


    The original plot of the Jianghu expert who helped Qu Huashang is not very well described . Ye Shaohua can only rely on his memory to let the people who collect intelligence in the capital find him .


    This piece of paper is the information that others find for her .


    In the original plot, thest thing that ended her life was a dart, with cold ice texture .


    The dart can hit her key . This person¡¯s ability must be excellent .


    As long as you check the experts who use darts in the Jianghu and the material of darts, you will know who they are .


    And this information is to her life, excluding a few out of age and regr .


    Only the second killer in the star picking tower, who is used to throwing darts, knows why he knows Qu Huashang .


    No wonder Qu Huashang didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all .


    In the dark, there is a second killer to protect her . Although Ye Shaohua has excellent martial arts, he can¡¯tpare with people in the Jianghu .


    Ye Shaohua thought of it, lit a torch and burned the paper .


    Eyes dark, ranking second killer, right, she sneered .


    When a piece of paper is finished, there is a shrill sound outside .


    ¡°Ye Guifei,¡± the eunuch chief came to the gate of the cold pce and saluted Ye Shaohua before he let people present the things behind him . ¡°Today, your majesty set a banquet for the prince of the vassal state . All the pce people were there . The prince of the vassal state heard about the name of his mother and wanted to see the style of the women of our Dynasty . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua looked at the gorgeous clothes with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not suitable for me, the waste princess?¡±


    Vassal state has always been a ce of barbarians, and it is also the most headache for the first emperor and Yuwen Jing .


    The prince of the vassal state is a lecherous person . Yuwen Jing told her that she could do anything good in the past . He just gave up Ye Shaohua and let her be punished for her loss of virtue .


    The second is to grasp the handle of the prince of vassal state, so as to control him in the future .


    This strategy is not very decent . However, theck of troops in the imperial court is the best strategy to solve the problem of the vassal Prince and ye family .


    One stone, two birds, why not .


    But sacrifice Ye Shaohua, who has been sentenced to death by Yuwen Jing .


    If he is still the original Lord, he is afraid that he will be bullied by the eunuch¡¯s words . He will be happy because Yuwen Jing is optimistic about him, and can¡¯t think of the deep meaning behind him .


    But ye Shaohua is not . From the beginning to the end, even Yuwen Jing didn¡¯t think about it . From the time when he made his decision, his every move was expected by her .


    He thinks that the woman who has been in control of his hand is not the one he used to be .


    The eunuch chief looked at Ye Shaohua, without a trace of respect at the bottom of his eyes, only a cold look like a dead man, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s will, Niang, do you want to resist?¡±

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Ye Shaohua got up and took it on . He was indifferent .


    No, I¡¯m afraid of you¡ª¡ª


    Can¡¯t bear the consequences .


    It was only when she took off her gorgeous clothes that the eunuch chief took back his eyes and his face was slightly contemptuous . ¡°This is a gift from your majesty . You are such a vicious person that you should not have entered the banquet . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua looks down . The eunuch chief thinks she¡¯s excited and doesn¡¯t know what to say, so he turns back to life with satisfaction .


    Yuwen Jing and Yuwen Zhe are meeting the envoys .


    Seeing that the eunuch¡¯s chief came back, Yuwen Jing and Yuwen Zhe were several steps behind the emissary .


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yuwen Jing looks at the eunuch and his voice is low .


    But when he saw the pce clothes in the hands of the little eunuch behind him disappeared, he knew that the n was sessful .


    The eunuch chief bowed respectfully, and then replied, ¡°Your Majesty, the maiden has epted it . ¡±


    In the voice, it¡¯s hard to avoid some contempt .


    Hearing this sentence, Yuwen Jing also remembered the consequences . He had no doubt about Ye Shaohua¡¯s promise . People with simple minds could not imagine what they were going to do .


    Only, he still hesitated .


    Especially after seeing Ye Shaohua that day, he didn¡¯t feel much guilt before, but after that day, he always felt a little guilty .


    Seeing the hesitation on his face, Yuwen zhe immediately reminded him, ¡°Your Majesty, general ye will be back soon . ¡±


    General Ye holds the talisman of 100,000 elite soldiers . Now there are few elite soldiers in the imperial city . If general Ye conspires against them, they will not be able to resist at all . If he doesn¡¯t solve this problem earlier, his throne may be unstable .


    Yuwen Zhe reminds me that Yuwen Jing has suppressed thest hesitation in his eyes .


    * *


    Ye Shaohua is dressed in a noble and gorgeous imperial concubine¡¯s clothes, and her whole momentum is very fierce .


    In addition, the original appearance is not like the book¡¯s Qu Huashang stained with the book atmosphere, but a kind of fierce and gorgeous . The eyes of those slightly narrowed Tiaohua have a littleziness, which makes people almost have no way to resist .


    This is to have seen the beautiful Shuangyue of the youngdy standing in there for a while, just want to put the full head adornment to Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua brushed all the gold and silver decorations on the table aside, and then he took a gold hairpin and put it on her head .


    The frost moon was going to talk, but when he looked up, the golden hairpin was shining in the sun . It was extremely harmonious against the snow-whiteplexion . Another headdress seemed a little cumbersome .


    If she wants to open her mouth, she will hold it down .


    A group of pce people left with Ye Shaohua, and the frost moon had to keep up with her, but she was stopped because she didn¡¯t have enough identity .


    Ye Shaohua goes to the corridor with others, and the more he goes, the more wrong he finds out .


    She frowned, but before she opened her mouth, there was a light smell in her nose, followed by a white eye .


    Before the reaction, the whole person was pulled into the next room by a pair of slender hands .


    ¡°You know what Yuwen Jing wants next . Do you dare to go if he invites you so tantly?¡± She heard a clear voice, like the voice of jade, and there were some anger hidden in the low voice line .


    Ye Shaohua looked at the released hands and thought for a while, then raised his eyes to see the person who brought her in .


    The man was facing her, like a snow robe, with only some dark lines on it . Just when the sleeve robe brushed her face, she could feel a cold breath .


    Standing in front of her, he Mo is like the snow that never melts all the year round . His dark eyes are like mas, which make people unable to return to God .


    Ye Shaohua thought of his question and answered slowly, ¡°he asked me to go, and I have to go . ¡±


    She heard this in Yuwen Yun¡¯s ears, which was the way that she could do anything for Yuwen Jing .


    ¡°I see you were not very smart a few days ago . Why can¡¯t you feel it now?¡± He looked at Ye Shaohua¡¯s indifferent face . He was afraid that he had expected everything . His face was even colder . ¡°It¡¯s true, you¡¯re self defeating!¡±


    As soon as the wide white sleeve robe brushed, ye Shaohua was pushed to the door by a gust of wind, and the door was mmed shut .


    But the door is still a group of pce eunuchs, these people face no change with Ye Shaohua continue to walk forward, as if everything just did not exist .


    It makes Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes slightly coagte . He controls his internal power so high .


    It¡¯s said that this man hasn¡¯t been back to the pce for several years . Why are these pce people so obedient?


    He didn¡¯t mean to be in the throne . If he did, Yuwen Jing¡¯s efforts would be useless .


    Just thinking about it, the pce maid took her to the gate of the main pce .


    At a nce, I saw Yuwen Jing sitting in the right position, and the empress, Qu Huachang, sitting beside him .


    Others are not surprised . What is strange about ye Shaohua is that Qu Huashang came to this ce .


    Qu Huashang has always been a clear stream in the capital . She can¡¯t see the first-ss warrior, let alone the barbaric vassal state with a low degree of civilization . Such a banquet should not appear to her .


    How can it appear now?


    Moreover, I have not yet put on formal clothes, but I have put on extremely simple clothes, which are very bright in front of a group of gorgeous costumes .


    As soon as Ye Shaohua appears, no one can escape her gorgeous color .


    Especially the princes of vassal states, who lived in the desert, most of the women were rough and strong . They could not turn their eyes when they saw the beautiful face of the women in the Central ins .


    Just now, he dare not look at the queen, and her face is too pale . Now, his eyes are glued to her .


    In particr, Yuwen Jing only nced at Ye Shaohua lightly, ¡°move a seat for her . ¡±


    Maybe it¡¯s because ye Shaohua¡¯s role is limited to this . Yuwen Jing didn¡¯t introduce her to anyone present . Some of the ministers didn¡¯t see ye Shaohua, and they knew that he was a ruthless former princess . Now he¡¯s an abandoned princess .


    They didn¡¯t even talk to her . They could not help but stay away from her . In their opinion, the imperial concubine is not far away from her death . Everyone knows that the emperor is afraid of general Ye¡¯s family . It¡¯s a waste to get along with her . It may also affect his family .

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    The performances of these two people are all seen by the vassal prince .


    Therefore, he saw Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes more unbridled .


    All the way to the end of the Pce Banquet, Ye Shaohua noticed that Qu Huashang¡¯s eyes were still looking out of the door, with some disappointment in her eyes .


    Ye Shaohua squints . Who is Qu Huashang waiting for?


    Although she was curious about the queen who was praised byter generations, Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t do much research because someone took her away .


    ¡°Well, It¡¯s not the way back to the cold pce . ¡± Ye Shaohua followed them slowly, opening her mouth coldly .


    The mammy who led the way gave her a nce at her, not even pretending to be disguised, and said indifferently, ¡°do you know the pce or do I know it?¡±


    She didn¡¯t cry .


    She looked at Ye Shaohua with sharp eyes, stood at the intersection, reached to the left, ¡°this way, please . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua chuckles, which still takes her as a fool .


    But I didn¡¯t say anything, as mammy wanted to go ahead .


    When she arrived at a gorgeous pce, Mammy asked people to open the door and said, ¡°Your Majesty is waiting for you in the door . ¡±


    When Ye Shaohua went in, she closed the door directly .


    Ye Shaohua did see the prince lying on the ground in aa .


    At the same time, there is a kind of Huagong powder in the hall .


    When the prince woke up, he found that the situation was not right, especially when he saw Ye Shaohua inside, his face was shocked, ¡°you, you ... Why are you here? ¡°


    Although he coveted beauty, he knew that it was in the Imperial Pce in the Central ins .


    After being unconscious for no reason, he woke up in this ce . There was this woman beside him . The prince knew with a little thought that the situation was wrong, and he knew that he had been calcted .


    I thought the beautiful woman would be more afraid than him, but I didn¡¯t expect that the other side was just leaning on the pir, and I also found an apple in my pocket to eat .


    ¡°What?¡± See the prince is looking at himself, ye Shaohua picks her eyebrows at him .


    The prince stared more at her calm appearance . This man was totally different from what he saw at the Pce Banquet . He said to the devil, ¡°you just didn¡¯t look like this at the pce banquet?¡±


    What do vassals say .


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it . Some people don¡¯t like me . ¡± Ye Shaohua thought for a moment, then reached for a move, a chair not far away floated to her side, she satfortably .


    Seeing that the prince¡¯s eyes were about to fall off, she reacted and then hooked her fingers again .


    Another chair floated to the prince, ¡°sit down . ¡±


    The prince sat down mechanically . He must have been dazzled . No, no, he must have been dreaming .


    He pinched his thigh so hard that he almost cried .


    Seeing that he was still staring at himself, Ye Shaohua nced at the apple in his hand and realized it .


    Then she felt inside the sleeve and found a big apple . She threw it to the prince .


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk,¡± said Ye Shaohua, looking at the prince with satisfaction . ¡°What¡¯s the situation in your vassal state now?¡±


    He replied .


    Although the prince didn¡¯t know what ye Shaohua wanted to do, he would answer whatever she asked .


    He would know if he didn¡¯t say she was such a smart person .


    Ye Shaohua asked if he had thought .


    ¡°This youngdy, you are so skilled in martial arts . Is there any way to leave here?¡± The prince is still sitting in a chair holding an apple mechanically, but his face is not as calm as Ye Shaohua¡¯s, instead, he looks at Ye Shaohua with two eyes shining .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t talk, just chewed an apple .


    Throw the apple core at you .


    The prince looked at the ce where she threw the stone . When the stone was half thrown, it disappeared in the air .


    What power is this? The Prince¡¯s eyes widened .


    ¡°Here we are . ¡± Ye Shaohua stood up, she looked at the direction of the gate, reached out and made a loud finger, the chair around her moved back to the original ce in an instant .


    The prince just wanted to ask what wasing, but he didn¡¯t notice that the chair under his ass was ¡°blinking¡± away, and then he sat on the ground with a puff .


    The apple in the palm of his hand also disappeared .


    Looking at the empty palm, the first thing the prince thought about was that he should have eaten first!


    As soon as he thought about it, the gate of the pce was kicked open .


    Then a group of people came in .


    Yuwen Jing, the emperor of the Central ins, rui wang and their vassal ministers .


    Seeing his prince and Ye Shaohua here, the Minister was pale with fear, ¡°how do you be with your ...... Royal? ¡°


    When the vassal state minister noticed the difference of the vassal state prince at the Pce Banquet, he went to the Pce Banquet and found out that the other side was not only the imperial concubine, but also the daughter of general Ye, who was a big Buddha that could not be provoked .


    ¡°You say she is the abandoned Princess ye?¡± Hearing his words, the prince was not afraid, but thought .


    ¡°Wang, when are you still thinking about this? Now think about what to do!¡± The minister spoke anxiously .


    The prince waved his hand and whispered, ¡°the eyes of the emperor in the central ins are not good . ¡±


    Minister Leng for a moment, just want to ask what, but was interrupted by Yuwen Jing¡¯s voice over there .


    ¡°You disappoint me so much, Princess ye,¡± Yuwen Jing said sadly, looking at Ye Shaohua from a high position, with an undisguised look of disappointment on his face . ¡°Come here, Princess Ye adulterated with the enemy, and put her in prison . ¡±

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    The Minister of vassal state was directly confused . What was the emperor talking about?


    Yuwen Jing doesn¡¯t care about them .


    Qu Huashang, who was following Yuwen Jing, also looked at Ye Shaohua with a frown, and then sighed, ¡°Sister ye, here ... What¡¯s the trouble? ¡°


    She seemed to be unable to Bear Ye Shaohua¡¯s practice, and she shook her headpassionately .


    When the guards seized Ye Shaohua, several people in ck appeared in the heavily defended pce .


    ¡°Escort!¡± These people in ck apparently wanted to save Ye Shaohua . However, when the leader of a dart didn¡¯t have Zhong Ye Shaohua, there was a little surprise in his eyes .


    Stunned for a moment, he turned to attack Yuwen Jing instead .


    The dart is quietly centered on Yuwen Jing¡¯s right shoulder . He was going to fight hard . Unexpectedly, Ye Shaohua held the dart for him .


    Yuwen Jing saw the blood on her hand .


    Three men in ck were left behind and one ran away .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s keepsake was found on these three people, a poor method of nting stolen goods .


    But it¡¯s the best way to fight the Ye family .


    ¡°Brother Huang . ¡± While Yuwen Jing was still thinking, he found that he didn¡¯t know when he was sitting in front of him .


    The man¡¯s eyebrows and eyes are like a distant mountain . His broad clothes and robes fall on the table with a little ink .


    When Yuwen Jing saw this man, his pupils shrank ¡°You haven¡¯t left the pce yet? ¡°


    The seventh Prince didn¡¯t look at him, but said, ¡°it¡¯s a little private . He helped you see the three killers . They are the people in the star picking tower . ¡±


    ¡°Assassin pavilion?¡± Yuwen Jing¡¯s face changed . Although he was in the court, he also heard about the reputation of the assassin¡¯s pavilion .


    They want to kill people, as long as the starting price, will seed .


    The seventh prince nods, and he lowered his cold eyes, ¡°the master of these three people is pick Star building to rank the second lone star . ¡±


    ¡°Lone star?¡± When Yuwen Jing heard that he was ranked second, the cold sweat on his back flowed . He grabbed the tea cup to stabilize himself, but his fingers were shaking . ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Smell speech, the seventh Prince nced at him, voice some cold, ¡°I am familiar with theirndlord . ¡±


    When Yuwen Jing was still the king, he heard the name of the star picking building and had several transactions with them, but he never saw their owner .


    It¡¯s said that the owner of their building is the best expert in the Jianghu, with strong internal power .


    I didn¡¯t expect that the seventh Prince knew the owner of the star picking building . Yuwen Jing knew that even if Yuwen Yun left the pce, he couldn¡¯t be looked down upon .


    ¡°General Ye¡¯s family are loyal officials,¡± the seventh Prince nced at Yuwen Jing . ¡°I don¡¯t think the chief conspirator of this matter is Princess Ye . You can check it . ¡±


    After that, he left directly .


    Yuwen Jing looks at his back, and it¡¯s a little strange . Although the seventh emperor¡¯s brother has been very cold to their brothers and sisters, it¡¯s the first time that he has been so cold to himself .


    Even Yuwen Jing twisted his eyebrows . He even felt that the other side had an impulse to beat him .


    He thinks about it more, doesn¡¯t he?


    The leader of the guard is waiting for the emperor¡¯s order . Yuwen Jing thinks about the news of Yuwen Yun . He doesn¡¯t doubt that the other side will lie . Because Yuwen Yun despises him, he keeps silent for a while, and then says, ¡°let someone find a doctor for Princess Ye . ¡±


    After that, he leaned back on the chair, and his eyes were at a loss .


    He treats Ye Shaohua because he is afraid of his family¡¯s troops, and he hates her cruelty . But today, Ye Shaohua saves himself without hesitation, just like many times before, even if he treats her like this .


    He was a little confused . He didn¡¯t know if it was right to go on like this .


    Until the next day, Qu Taifu and Yuwen Zhe all came to find Yuwen Jing .


    ¡°Brother Huang, why don¡¯t you put Ye Shaohua in jail?¡± Yuwen Zhe didn¡¯t even call Ye Shaohua¡¯s name at the moment . He was not on the spot yesterday and went to entertain other people in the vassal state .


    I didn¡¯t expect to hear that Yuwen Jing didn¡¯t catch Ye Shaohua, but also asked the royal doctor to go there .


    Qu Taifu also leans slightly . He dare not think that Yuwen Zhe is so obvious, but says: ¡°Your Majesty, Ye family is ambitious . General Ye will arrive at the pce in a few days, and will not take advantage of this opportunity again, for fear that it will beter...¡±


    He didn¡¯t speak, but he gave Yuwen Jing some important points .


    Now his granddaughter has be a queen . He believes in the rtionship between the emperor and her granddaughter, but if the Ye family doesn¡¯t fall down, his granddaughter¡¯s sessor will be unstable for a day .


    Now Yuwen Jing has done this step . If they let it go, they will give up all their efforts .


    The two men talked against each other . Yuwen Jing was a little hesitant, but when he heard about general Ye¡¯s family, he pursed his lips .


    The Ye family controls too much military power, and people¡¯s greed is infinite .


    Yuwen Jing doesn¡¯t believe that general Ye¡¯s family will give him the talisman when theye back . If they can control 100,000 talismans, who wants to change them back .


    And Ye Shaohua . He didn¡¯t like Ye Shaohua . Even if there was no talisman, Qu Huashang could not exin to Ye family when she became Queen . Only these two points can¡¯t be eliminated .


    Think of here, Yuwen Jing ruthless heart, ¡°will ye Shaohua into prison, must let her ount behind the people . ¡±


    Hearing his words, Yuwen Zhe and Qu Taifu just let go .


    Yuwen Jing doesn¡¯t say about the star picking tower . Yuwen Zhe doesn¡¯t know who the assassin is . He just escorts Ye Shaohua into prison .


    Shuangyue waited in the cold pce all night without waiting for Ye Shaohua toe back . She was a little flustered . When she went out, she heard that Ye Shaohua had been put in prison .


    Now there are no other people in the pce . No one can ask for Shuangyue .


    We can only ask Sun Ping, who used to be the trust of Ye Shaohua .


    Sun Ping is very good at Qu Huashang pce now . Qu Huashang didn¡¯t despise him because he was in the hands of Ye Shaohua, but he also sent him heavy responsibilities . Therefore, he was very loyal to Qu Huashang for only a few days .


    Now seeing Shuangyue, he sighed in his eyes .


    ¡°Sun Ping, Miss used to save your life,¡± Shuangyue looked at Sun Ping and said directly, ¡°now you should return miss once and try to pass me a letter . ¡±


    Sun Ping shook his head and saw how much Yuwen Jing loved Qu Huashang . He even looked at frost moonpassionately . ¡°Shuangyue, for the sake of helping me before, I¡¯ll help you to tell your mother that she will take you and let you go . Those who know the current affairs are Junjie . Can¡¯t you see the situation clearly? the general¡¯s house is down . ¡°

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Hearing this, Shuangyue bit her teeth, and she looked at Sun Ping . ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you are such a ungrateful person saved by Miss! Today, I¡¯ll think I haven¡¯t seen you! ¡°


    Behind her, Sun Ping shook his head, his eyes shining .


    From extravagance to thrift, he is used to a good life . How could he suffer with Ye Shaohua .


    As for the queen, he believed that anyone could fall, and the queen would not .


    Shuangyue disappeared . Yuwen Zhe had wanted to find someone to grab Shuangyue together . Unexpectedly, Shuangyue disappeared at this time . He couldn¡¯t find it through the whole pce .


    This makes them very afraid of Ye Shaohua, which aggravates the guards in the prison .


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Ye Shaohua said who is behind it?¡± Yuwen Zhe looks at the prison .


    The casten bowed down respectfully . ¡°I¡¯ve been starving her for two days . She didn¡¯t even drink a bowl of water these two days, but she still didn¡¯t say it . ¡±


    Yuwen Zhe sneers, ¡°it¡¯s really a hard bone . ¡±


    He waved his hand to let the prison head back and went to see Yuwen Jing in the pce .


    Everyone knows that today is the day when general Ye¡¯s armyes back . They have set many traps at the gate of the pce to ensure that people can¡¯t enter or leave .


    ¡°General Ye said that Ye Shaofeng was seriously injured and could not enter the pce, so he came alone,¡± Yuwen Zhe said of Ye Shaofeng . After a pause, he looked positive and said, ¡°this must be a refusal . Ye Shaofeng must not have been injured . They must know that there is an ambush in the pce, and the general¡¯s office must have been plotting against it . ¡±


    When the headmaster returned to the dynasty, the deputy general did not enter the pce . There was a problem in how to think about it .


    And Ye Shaohua was put into prison . He didn¡¯t believe that they didn¡¯t know . General ye must have been prepared, but they were not vegetarian either .


    ¡°Since Shaofeng was seriously injured and could note,¡± Yuwen Jing sneered, ¡°brother Huang, you asked the forbidden guards to take the Taiyi to the general¡¯s mansion to see how badly Ye Xiaojiang¡¯s army was injured, and even could note to see him!¡±


    Yuwen Zhe retreats under hismand, his eyes are bloody .


    Ye Shaohua and Ye Shaofeng are named after Fenghua . Yuwen Zhe doesn¡¯t like Ye Shaohua, but they have a good rtionship with Ye Shaofeng . However, they have no good rtionship with Yuwen Jing .


    He even tied up Ye Shaohua, let alone Ye Shaofeng .


    The two soldiers are divided into two ways .


    Yuwen Jing meets general Ye in the court .


    General Ye was born to be mighty, with eyes like cold stars, and his whole body was stained with blood .


    He ¡°snapped¡± down his ss and stood up, ¡°Your Majesty, I have something important to report . ¡±


    Coming .


    Yuwen Jing holds the ss tightly, but he still looks at general Ye calmly, ¡°general ye, let¡¯s go to the Royal study to talk about it in detail . ¡±


    He took general ye to the imperial study .


    In the moment of turning around, he gave a look to the leader of the general of the forbidden guards . The leader of the general of the forbidden guards immediately arrived .


    The two entered the Royal study, which was surrounded by countless guards . As long as Yuwen Jing gave orders, general ye could not escape .


    General Ye went in with Yuwen Jing with a low brow . No one saw the irony in his eyes when he looked down .


    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to general ye,¡± Yu Wenjing said again, sitting in a chair in the court . ¡°I have a wish for you . I don¡¯t know what general Ye wants . ¡±


    He looked at general ye with a smile .


    General Ye raised his head, still looking like an ordinary man . ¡°Your Majesty, I have something important to do . ¡±


    Said he solemnly took out a brocade box to Yuwen Jing .


    Yuwen Jing is on guard against general Ye . He doesn¡¯t take over . He just asks the chief eunuch to follow him . He doesn¡¯t open it . He¡¯s afraid that general ye will harm him .


    ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t you take it well?¡± Seeing Yuwen Jing like this, general Ye smiled with a simple and honest smile, ¡°I think you¡¯d better put it away . It¡¯s a little expensive, but you¡¯d better take it in person . ¡±


    Hearing this, Yuwen Jing was shocked for a moment, and then let the eunuch open it carefully .


    When the box opened in one corner, Yuwen Jing had seen the contents of the box .


    As soon as he was shocked, he stood up directly from the chair, ¡°Ye General Ye...... ¡°


    General Ye gave me a hearty smile . ¡°This is a talisman . I was given it by the emperor before I went out . I didn¡¯t expect that he would die after I came back . ¡±


    Speaking of the back, general Ye¡¯s face also became a little nostalgic and sad .


    However, Yuwen Jing didn¡¯t notice his tone . He looked at the talisman again and again . It¡¯s a real talisman!


    But... But why did general ye give him the talisman so easily?


    Yuwen Jing holds the talisman and subconsciously grabs the chair .


    It was just at this time that someone outside urgently reported that King Rui hade .


    Yuwen Zhe won¡¯te in at this time . Yuwen Jing is a little absent-minded to let him in .


    He closed the cover of the amulet brocade box, and it was a bit of a sudden that he thought the Ye family would hold on to the amulet . After all, it was a good opportunity for rebellion, but Now he¡¯s in a bit of a dilemma .


    Until Yuwen Zhe came in, his expression was strange .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yuwen Zhe¡¯s expression was a little sad . He said in a daze: ¡°I saw Shaofeng . He was lying on the bed . Except for a big cut in his abdomen, his shoulders were almost cut off . Brother Huang and the doctor said that Shaofeng¡¯s right arm was useless even if it was good . I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t go to war in his life . ¡±


    Yuwen Zhe stormed to the general¡¯s mansion to catch people, but he didn¡¯t expect that the general¡¯s mansion was full of sadness .


    Until he saw Ye Shaofeng lying on the bed .


    It¡¯s not pretending to be sick, but it¡¯s really too sick to move . Listen to other subordinates, Ye Shaofeng wanted people to carry him to the front of the saint . He left in the general¡¯s mansion after a terrible collision with the first emperor .


    The fierce Yuwen Zhe is confused . He thinks of Yuwen Jing andes back in a hurry .


    Hearing Yuwen Zhe¡¯s words, Yuwen Jing seems to have lost his power and returned to his chair .


    Ye¡¯s father and son went to the court to pacify the rebellion . The only son of Ye¡¯s family was almost disabled . General Ye didn¡¯t cry . Even when he came back, he sent the talisman to him . Such loyal people, where is Qu Taifu¡¯s wolf ambition?


    Although they were a little rough, they were upright and could not hide their thoughts .


    Yuwen Jing thought that he was suspicious of them, and almost dared not look directly at general Ye .


    The emperor thinks, general Ye is not cold, he is cold for them!


    Ye family is a loyal official, but he was born to be suspicious . He wanted to kill Ye family father and son . Even if he passed it on, he was afraid of losing the heart of the world .


    Yuwen Jing blushed with shame . I wish this one didn¡¯t appear today!


    After all, he What did you do!


    But general Ye did not let him go .


    General Ye raised his head and looked at Yu Wenjing with a little red face . Looking at it, he seemed embarrassed and said: ¡°it¡¯s right to serve your majesty . I don¡¯t want to reward you . Please grace her Majesty to visit her brother in Ye¡¯s mansion . Wei Chen yed a year and really missed his daughter . Shaofeng grew up with his younger sister . Now he is sick and charming, and always wants her younger sister, your majesty Can I see thedy? ¡°

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Hearing general Ye¡¯s words, Yuwen Jing felt that his blood was about to coagte .


    At this time, he didn¡¯t say he looked up, and even felt it was difficult to move . The box with the talisman on his hand seemed to weigh a thousand jin .


    Seeing that Yuwen Jing didn¡¯t speak, general Ye looked at him carefully, and his face changed slightly ¡°Your Majesty, is it inconvenient to see your maiden to meet me? ¡°


    The general who has never been afraid is a little nervous, but Yuwen Jing doesn¡¯t think he is wrong .


    People in Beijing know how much Ye Shaohua is loved by his father and son .


    General Ye returns triumphantly . It¡¯s not hard to guess if he wants to see Ye Shaohua .


    However, what can Yuwen Jing say? Can he tell general ye that your daughter is being locked in prison by me for several days and nights now!


    Ye¡¯s father and son are devoted to the court, and even their only son is abolished . What is he doing? They abandoned their daughter and put her in jail .


    ¡°General,¡± Yuwen Jing said in disgrace, but made a deep salute to general ye, ¡°I will let Shaohua go back to the general¡¯s mansion in a few days . ¡±


    It seems that when he got the news, general Ye finally thanked him with joy


    Those guards outside the gate had already retired under Yuwen Zhe¡¯s instruction .


    After general Ye left, Yuwen Jing leaned on the chair . He looked at Yuwen Zhe, who also couldn¡¯t get back to God, and smiled bitterly, ¡°brother Huang, this time we made a big mistake!¡±


    Yuwen Zhe didn¡¯t respond . He just looked at the talisman in Yuwen Jing¡¯s hand and thought about what he forced Ye Shaohua to say these days . For a while, he was in a cold sweat .


    Yuwen Jing did not see his expression, so he directly issued an order to take Ye Shaohua out of the prison . Instead of taking her to the cold pce, he took her to one of the four pces, and ordered a group of people to take good care of Ye Guifei .


    However, under hesitation, he did not dare to see Ye Shaohua . He had no face .


    Only one day can be dyed .


    Yuehua pce is the first pce of the four imperial concubines . Before that, there lived the most favored imperial concubines of the former Emperor, namely the mother of the seven imperial sons .


    So even if it is not the Queen¡¯s Changchun pce, it is more magnificent than the Changchun pce .


    Not long after the death of the first emperor, the luxury of Yuehua pce did not decrease .


    Only a few people, Ye Shaohua pce basically went to Changchun pce, at present only Yuwen Jing temporary transfer pce .


    Ye Shaohua took a bath and changed her clothes . Liu Taiyi was dressing her up .


    At the same time, she was dressing up and looking at the concubine Ye who had been sent to the cold pce and the prison . Atst, she was able toe out, not only came out, but also lived in the Yuehua pce that everyone thought about .


    In particr, the imperial concubine broke from the same momentum, Liu Taiyi knew that she must not be a thing in the pool .


    On this side, general Ye left the pce unscathed .


    Then came the new emperor¡¯s reward . There were many treasures, silks and satins, as well as arge number of gold and precious herbs, which were sent to Ye¡¯s house one after another .


    Not only that, Yuwen Jing also ordered most of the people in Taihai hospital to stay at Ye¡¯s house until Ye Xiaojun was safe .


    No one in the capital can hide the news from those crafty people . But half a day, everyone knows that the famous Ye family is not only not suppressed by the emperor, but also very favored .


    In addition, Ye Shaohua not only came out of the prison, but also lived in the Yuehua Pce .


    Those who stand beside Qu Taifu can¡¯t stand it .


    Almost all of them could not wait for the next morning¡¯s morning, so the old ministers handed in a letter to see the emperor .


    Yuwen Jing is working hard for Ye¡¯s family . At this time, he doesn¡¯t want to see these ministers or hear them shouting .


    ¡°Your Majesty, Qu Taifu and others must see each other,¡± sYuwen Jing¡¯s confidant and the right minister shaking his head in the Royal study . ¡°Because not only Qu Taifu, but also left minister, Li Bu, Hubu and Gongbu minister Shu are all important people in the court . You have just taken the throne, and others can¡¯t be absent . They are a group of old ministers who can¡¯t be absent . ¡±


    Listening to the right phase, Yuwen Jing suddenly realizes that there are too many forces with Qu family .


    Qu family, Zuo Xiang, and the Ministry of civil affairs, the Ministry ofbor and the Ministry of Industry, all of whom have upied half of the court hall .


    Thinking about it, he tightened his fingers .


    ¡°Emperor,¡± because of the rtionship between Qu Taifu and Qu Huashang, Yuwen Jing respected him very much, and even avoided his kneeling ceremony in the ordinary days . Because of this particrity, everyone subconsciously went to Qu¡¯s house, ¡°you are confused! How can we let the Ye family go? The Ye family are ambitious and have heavy soldiers in their hands . You¡¯ve put Princess Ye in prison again, and the Ye family will hate you for that . ¡°


    Seeing that there was no luggage in, Yuwen Jing was more cautious when he stood half teaching and halfining Qu Taifu .


    ¡°General Ye has been far away in the frontier . How can he know what happened in the imperial court?¡± Yuwen Jing¡¯s eyes are obscure .


    Qu Taifu didn¡¯t see it clearly . He said with a clear face: ¡°the Ye family will definitely put a spy in the capital . How could they not know this! You have been hoodwinked by the treacherous Ye family! ¡°


    If you haven¡¯t seen general Ye, Yuwen Jing will be moved by Qu Taifu .


    However, he has met general Ye, and the other side is still shouting to see his daughter . Where does it look like that he knows about the imperial court? Not only that, but even the talisman has been given to him . How can Yuwen Jing doubt such a loyal Ye family?


    Seeing that the emperor was still stubborn, Qu Taifu and others knelt down to beg him .


    ¡°Qu Aiqing doesn¡¯t have to say,¡± Yuwen Jing even has some horror . It turns out that these courtiers are led by the Qu family, and can¡¯t go on like this any more . He waved directly: ¡°I¡¯m determined . ¡±


    Then he asked the ministers to go out .


    * *


    However, they all left the Royal study . Yuwen Jing didn¡¯t know what to do . The whole person felt empty .


    In the past, he had to go to Qu Huashang . He was proficient in Qu Huashang¡¯s poetry, lyrics, songs and Fu, but now he realized the position of the Qu family in the court, and he would not go to Qu Huashang for a while .


    After a while, I went to Yuehua pce to see Ye Shaohua who had juste out of the prison .


    Ye Shaohua is more emaciated than before . He only wears a coat on his body and a bandage on his arm .


    When he arrived, Doctor Liu just came out . Seeing himing, the respectful luggage was about to make a noise, but the emperor interrupted .


    Yuwen Jingstood at the gate of Yuehua pce and watched the pce maid bring out a basin of blood from the house .


    He can¡¯t help tightening his fingers .


    Yes, when he put her in prison, her injury was not good, and he did not know whether anyone in the prison tortured him again .


    Yuwen Jing dare not go in, but Ye Shaohua is very strong inside . How could he not feel hising .


    ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t youe in?¡±


    All these words have been said . Yuwen Jing can¡¯t pretend that he hasn¡¯te .


    He went in and looked at the woman who had been with him for two years . Maybe she was in prison these days and her whole face was not very good .


    There was a little blood on the coat .


    She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she didn¡¯t see it or because she didn¡¯t care .


    Seeing hime in this time, he didn¡¯t salute . He just leaned half against the window to see her always in a rage that he couldn¡¯t hide . All the time, Yuwen Jing didn¡¯t think that her hand was covered with human blood .


    When he saw her at the moment, he was a little dazed .


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Ye Shaohua finally gave up a slight nce at him, but it was unprecedented coldness . ¡°Since you have some love, can you let me out of the pce? My original wish is to roam the Jianghu . I didn¡¯t expect But now it¡¯s all right, as I wish . ¡°


    She said with a slight taunt at the corners of her mouth .


    If in the past, Yuwen Jing could not wait for her to leave, but now he can¡¯t say such words: ¡°I promised to take care of you for a lifetime, and naturally I won¡¯t lose my words, you...¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want,¡± Ye Shaohua said casually, ¡°you know that the pce wall can¡¯t hold me . ¡±


    Yuwen Jing opens his mouth, but he can¡¯t refute it . He just doesn¡¯t know how to describe watching Ye Shaohua .


    At the beginning, Yuwen Jing married Ye Shaohua for the sake of the throne . He obviously hated her, but he pretended to like Ye Shaohua very much on the surface, so that Yuwen Jing felt even more ashamed .


    What he likes is Qu Huashang, which has amon hobby with him, rather than Ye Shaohua, who fights and kills all day long and mixes with men .


    What¡¯s more, the blood stained in Ye Shaohua¡¯s hands makes her feel sick when she touches him . How could she be moved to her?


    Think of the original Lord¡¯s real misfortune . She did nothing . She even helped people block the injury, the arrow and the throne .


    In the end, the man seeded . Before she could be happy for him, the man was so disgusted that he wanted to kill her and gave his favorite position to his favorite woman, Qu Huashang .

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Yuwen Jing knows that Ye Shaohua has always liked himself, otherwise, how could he help him stop the injury .


    Only paper money, he is dismissive of her injury prevention . Without her, he will have other confidants .


    However, at the moment seeing Ye Shaohua like this, he was a little confused .


    He didn¡¯t know how much Ye Shaohua liked him before . She was willing to save him when she was in the pce .


    So Ye Shaohua said such things, he was actually not convinced .


    Thinking of this, he looked at Ye Shaohua gently . ¡°Don¡¯t worry, general Ye has made such great contributions . I will not treat you badly . You will be the master of Yuehua pce in the future . ¡±


    He thought he was ashamed of Ye¡¯s family . Although he didn¡¯t like Ye Shaohua, he didn¡¯t dislike her as much as before .


    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Shaohua hooked up, and the pce maid immediately took out the paper and pen knowingly . ¡°If you really thank my father, let me out of the pce . Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be stupid to publicize everywhere . ¡±


    The maid has just been transferred for an hour .


    Yuwen Jing is a little surprised . How could the pce maid listen to Ye Shaohua so much .


    But seeing Ye Shaohua take out the paper and pen, Yuwen Jing knows her determination . She doesn¡¯t mean to stimte him, but really wants to leave the pce .


    Although he felt guilty, Yuwen Jing knew that he didn¡¯t like Ye Shaohua .


    So without much consideration, he wrote a document that had nothing to do with Ye Shaohua . Later, Ye Shaohua was free, but Yuehua pce was always reserved for her .


    He also signed his name at the bottom .


    After signing, he found the whole person rxed .


    But after that, we must make up for the general¡¯s house . I¡¯ll go to the Treasuryter .


    Yuwen Jing thought to himself, then pointed to the part under the paper and said to Ye Shaohua gently, ¡°sign your name...¡±


    When Yuwen Jing said this, he suddenly remembered that the general¡¯s family was basically Wu Chi . Except for Ye Shaofeng, the level of other people could reach the point of knowing characters .


    They also read to study more military books .


    When general Ye admonished, it was also a memorial written by others .


    Thinking of this, Yuwen Jing said thoughtfully, ¡°you can also press a fingerprint...¡±


    ¡°One for each one, your majesty . ¡± Before he finished speaking, Ye Shaohua picked up the pen and wrote down her name .


    Yuwen Jing saw that she had written her name and said nothing more, but said: ¡°you have a few days off, and so on After two days, I¡¯ll take you back to the general¡¯s mansion to see the general Ye and Ye Xiaojun . Your brother is a little hurt . ¡°


    Hearing that Ye Shaofeng was hurt, ye Shaohua looked up directly, ¡°how is my brother now?¡±


    Yuwen Jing quickly appeased her, ¡°I¡¯ve sent most of the doctors there . They say that General Ye Xiao¡¯s life is not in danger . ¡±


    As for those who are afraid of being disabled, he dare not say .


    When he got here, Yuwen Jing couldn¡¯t stay . He stuffed the paper he had made a contract with Ye Shaohua into his pocket and didn¡¯t read the words on it .


    Knowing that Ye Shaohua always felt that he could not write well, he didn¡¯t want to touch her brow at this time .


    When he left, ye Shaohua pursed her lips . She did not rest immediately, but opened the window and made a ring finger .


    A sparrow flew in from the window . She wrote two words and tied them to the sparrow .


    ¡°If Yuwen Jing knows that you can even use a sparrow, he will regret the contract tonight . ¡± Behind him, a slightly cold voice sounded .


    Ye Shaohua had no ident . She put the sparrow out of the window and watched it fly away .


    This just slightly side looks at each other, ¡°then you want to tell him?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have eyes . Who is to me?¡± When Yuwen Yun poured himself a cup of tea, the white robe was stained with light yellow tea stains, and he didn¡¯t care .


    It¡¯s just a funny arc, ¡°I thought you were really stupid enough to make a wedding dress for others . ¡±


    It seemed that he was angry because of what she had done before, and his tone was a little gloomy .


    Ye Shaohua is toozy to talk to him .


    Yuwen Yun had a drink for a long time, then threw a medicine bottle toe over . ¡°This is a medicine that can generate muscle . Besides, I¡¯ve asked the doctor to see your brother . Don¡¯t worry . Your maid named frost moon, I sent someone to take her outside the pce a few days ago, and now she is in the general¡¯s mansion . ¡°


    Finish saying, he added again let Ye Shaohua not forget to wipe medicine, this just turn window to leave .


    Ye Shaohua looked up and saw only a section of clothes like snow .


    Picking up the medicine on the table, ye Shaohua takes off the cork and sniffs it .


    Then pour out a little powder and twist it on your hand .


    There are about 16 kinds of herbs in it, 15 of which can be identified by Ye Shaohua, and thest one is a variety she has never seen, which seems to be unique in the world .


    It¡¯s really a magic medicine that can generate muscle, and it must be of great value in this world .


    It¡¯s very difficult to refine the 15 kinds of herbs she knows with the development of the world .


    Looking at Yuwen Yun¡¯s big bottle, Ye Shaohua squints slightly and doesn¡¯t know where to rob it .


    Although she could make better medicine, she didn¡¯t use it . She just bowed her head, let the pce maide in, took apart the gauze, and sprinkled the powder a little .


    When the pce maid saw the medicine bottle that ye Shaohua was holding, her hand shook, but fortunately, she responded quickly .


    Ye Shaohua saw her difference, but he didn¡¯t find it .


    Seeing Ye Shaohua¡¯s head still bowed, the maid took a sigh of relief . Then she carefully sprinkled the powder on Ye Shaohua . When she saw such a shallow wound, she needed to use the powder .


    The pce maid¡¯s low eyes are shing with two big words of ¡°heartache¡± .


    But I didn¡¯t slow down . I obviously knew some pharmacology .


    * *


    On this side, Yuwen Jing left Yuehua pce, but did not go to Changchun pce where the queen lived, but returned to the Royal study .


    Deal with government affairs .


    When he went back, he remembered the contract he signed with Ye Shaohua .


    He called the eunuch to get a sandalwood box .


    When the eunuch general unfolded the paper, he saw the three words on it at a nce, and his hands were tightened in an instant .


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t put it in first . Show me the paper . ¡± Yuwen Jing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the paper .

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    The character of a person¡¯s handwriting can¡¯t be concealed .


    Let alone that Ye Shaohua had no intention of hiding .


    She has also experienced an ancient time, where she is also a famous talented woman, let alone her own writing is good .


    After so many years of tempering, it can be said that the capital can not find a better writer than her .


    Yuwen Jing has received the best education since he was a child, and his words have also worked hard .


    No other can bepared, but it is also famous in the capital .


    However, at this time, his words are not noticeable in front of Ye Shaohua .


    Even he was attracted by the three words of Ye Shaohua .


    It¡¯s not like Qu Huashang¡¯s small regr script with flower hairpin in his hand, but it¡¯s just like a wandering dragon . Every word is a stroke, strong and powerful . It seems to break through the words, and the whole looks hearty .


    These three characters are not any of the fonts he knows . Yuwen Jing has never heard of any of them .


    Qu Huachang, who was praised one after another by the literati in the capital, put her words beside Ye Shaohua .


    It¡¯s really one sky and one underground .


    Yuwen Jing took this piece of paper and stood in front of the Taiwan case for a long time, but he could not return to God .


    For the second time today, he felt red .


    He just kindly persuaded Ye Shaohua to press the fingerprint . It¡¯s better to press the fingerprint by herself . I don¡¯t know how she felt after reading her own words .


    Thinking of this, Yuwen Jing felt a sense of frustration .


    There is another way to burn the paper .


    If it wasn¡¯t for the treaty he agreed with Ye Shaohua, he really wanted to burn it .


    Although the eunuch general dared not look directly, but Yu Guang saw the paper .


    Did not see the content clearly, but saw clearly ¡°Ye Shaohua¡± these three big characters, was shocked for a while unclear .


    At the same time, my heart is very strange .


    When Ye Shaohua was a princess before, she never attended any cultural fair . As time goes by, thosedy of gold never called her when she held a flower show or poetry fair .


    And she did not write in front of the people .


    It¡¯s not like Qu Huashang . Everyone knows that she is very elegant .


    The eunuch general also had the honor to appreciate the empress¡¯s brush and ink, hairpin flower and small regr script, which was pleasant to watch .


    But now look at Ye Shaohua¡¯s handwriting . The queen¡¯s maiden is still hard to match for another ten years, right?


    Of course he didn¡¯t dare to say that .


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s strange . I didn¡¯t expect that Wu Chen¡¯s daughter is good at martial arts . She can practice so well . She must have worked hard .


    People who don¡¯t understand the word can see that it¡¯s not a one-day sess .


    Yuwen Jing is not in the mood to deal with government affairs for a while .


    But take this piece of paper to Yuehua pce again, but this time the gate of Yuehua pce is closed .


    This is the first time that Yuwen Jing has been shut out .


    ¡°Your Majesty, Miss ye said,¡± I hope you can remember the appointment . ¡°


    Hearing this, Yuwen Jing can¡¯t help pinching the paper in his hand . He looks up at the Moon Pce again, and finally leaves .


    Although he left, the news that the emperor came to the Moon Pce twice a night was well known .


    As everyone knows, concubine Ye is in favor .


    I waited for Yuwen Jing all night, but I heard that Yuwen Jing went to Yuehua pce twice .


    Qu Huashang was very upset .


    After falling several cups in a row, people in Changchun pce dare not breathe .


    ¡°Go and find me princess Ye . ¡± Qu Huashang directly orders .


    Qu Huashang is the only woman around the emperor . She is used to being arrogant . She didn¡¯t expect that the woman who hasn¡¯t been in her eyes could do this .


    What she said was to find concubine ye, in apletelymanding tone, even with a sense of contempt .


    The eunuchs didn¡¯t find anything wrong with what she said .


    I went to Yuehua pce to preach . What I didn¡¯t expect was Ye Shaohua¡¯s refusal .


    Now Qu Huashang was really angry . She got up, put on the red dress and went to the Moon Pce .


    In the pce, Ye Shaohua was feeding some sparrows with bird food . When she saw the queening, she didn¡¯t get up .


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the emperor said,¡± Ye Shaohua looked at Qu Huachang slowly . ¡°I¡¯m injured and I¡¯m free of all rites . ¡±


    Qu Huachang naturally knew that ye Shaohua would not lie, and his anger was heavier .


    ¡°I really despise you, Princess ye,¡± Qu Huashang said in a cold voice, almost crushing the flowers he had just plucked . ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be ok if you trick the emperor to take you out of the prison . Do you think you¡¯re still the grand youngdy in the general¡¯s house? You can have a few more days . ¡°


    Qu Huashang is not the daughter of any ordinary family . He naturally knows the situation in the imperial court .


    Now that general Ye is back, the emperor must be afraid of his troops .


    Grandpa revealed it to himself . Ye family will not have good fruit to eat .


    Thinking of this, Qu Huashang¡¯s distorted face is better .


    She watched Ye Shaohua, whose back was still straight even though she had been imprisoned in prison, and Qu Huashang scornfully threw the flowers in her hands to the ground .


    ¡°Sun Ping, let¡¯s go back . ¡± Qu Huashang holds the headdress on her head and opens her mouth .


    Sun Ping chirped .


    Reflexively, he looked at Ye Shaohua and saw his partner¡¯s smiling eyes . He lowered his head in panic because he was a little fast and almost tripped over the stone .


    No, Sun Ping tries to let go of the worries in his heart .


    There is no mistake in what he has done at present . The emperor will not let them go, because the general¡¯s office is superior .


    Not to mention that he heard some rumors these days . From the beginning, the emperor only liked the Queen¡¯s mother, so he made Qu Huashang queen as soon as he became king, and only hated Ye Shaohua .


    And some ces Ye Shaohua is no better than the queen, no better than the Queen¡¯s knowledge and gentleness .


    Only after the queen can we live .


    Thinking of this, he looked at Ye Shaohua a little sorry . At present, he just made the most correct decision .


    There is no one who doesn¡¯t cherish his life . He can¡¯t die with her, will he?


    The party just left the pce gate .


    The eunuch steward of Yuwen Jing over there hurriedly rushed over, looking very anxious . ¡°Thedy of the imperial concubine, something important happened in the general¡¯s mansion...¡±

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    The chief eunuch should have been ordered by the emperor, but he didn¡¯t say what it was .


    Ye Shaohua could not guess .


    But it must be a big event for Yuwen Jing to let her out of the pce at this time .


    So I went out without changing my clothes .


    On the way, the eunuch chief looked at her with more respect than before, which she didn¡¯t notice .


    It is very obvious that Qu Huashang is standing not far away .


    She went back to the pce with a bad face and found that the old Qu¡¯s wife was waiting for her in the pce .


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Qu Huashang obviously relies on her grandmother very much, and she is not able to be aggrieved when she sees her, ¡°is there anything wrong with grandfather? Why does it not count that Ye Shaohua cup is put out and still lives in Yuehua pce? Is there any change in the matter? ¡°


    The olddy of Qu¡¯s family asked the servants to step down . Then she touched Qu Huashang¡¯s head and shed a sharp light in her turbid eyes . ¡°Empress needn¡¯t worry . After today, Ye¡¯s family can¡¯t rise again . ¡±


    Qu Huashang wanted to ask why, but looking at olddy Qu¡¯s winning way, she let go .


    * *


    General Ye¡¯s house . As soon as ye Shaohua and Yu Wenjing enter, they see general Ye .


    ¡°Are you OK, ma¡¯am?¡± General Ye paid a visit to the emperor before he saw Ye Shaohua .


    Especially looking at Ye Shaohua¡¯s emaciated appearance, his eyes are red .


    If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of Yuwen Jing asking for several times and swearing, how could he marry his most precious daughter to such a wolf hearted man .


    His daughter grew up in addition to martial arts, their Ye family are afraid that she lost a hair .


    For Yuwen Jing to block a few times injury is not enough, but also was put in a dark prison!


    Yuwen Jing How dare you?!


    How dare!


    General Ye is holding Ye Shaohua¡¯s arm . He will let him repay this ount .


    ¡°General,¡± general Ye¡¯s hand was slowly pushed away by a folding fan . As soon as general looked up, he saw the Zhang Shengyan when Yuwen Yun was standing, ¡°and there was still a wound on Miss Yu¡¯s arm


    Wound? When general ye heard this, he quickly let go of his hand, and his face was even worse .


    He has a lot to say to Ye Shaohua, but this is obviously not the time .


    Hearing Yuwen Yun¡¯s words about ye Shaohua¡¯s injury, Yuwen Jing is also embarrassed . He changes the subject, ¡°how can the idle king be in the general¡¯s mansion?¡±


    Yuwen Yun pondered for a while, and his face was heavy . ¡°When I was shopping with the doctor, I heard the general¡¯s house crying . When I asked, I knew that the little general was poisoned again . The doctor was helpless . He just had some friendship with the doctor, so I let him see it . ¡±


    Hearing that Ye Shaofeng was poisoned again, Ye Shaohua¡¯s face changed, even Yuwen Jing¡¯s face changed .


    A group of people rushed in .


    In Ye Shaofeng¡¯s yard, eleven doctors knelt down and kowtowed, ¡°Your Majesty, I am ipetent . ¡±


    YuWen jing¡¯s face is dark, ¡°check! Let the abbot of Dali Templee here immediately! ¡°


    He didn¡¯t believe Ye Shaofeng was poisoned for no reason at this time .


    In Ye Shaofeng¡¯s room, I don¡¯t know what the doctor said . There was a heartbreaking cry .


    General Ye¡¯s fingers are deeply sped into his palm . He wants to cry more than anyone, but he can¡¯t fall down at this time .


    Ye Shaohua recognized that it was her sister-inw¡¯s voice .


    The doctor hase out . He shakes his head at Yuwen Yun .


    ¡°Madame ye, Madame Shao, please mourn,¡± said the doctor, looking at the two women and children of Ye¡¯s familying out of the room after him, and asking for his appearance . He sighed, ¡°Madame Shao, you should be pregnant for nearly two months . At this time, you should take care of yourself and not hurt your heart excessively . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua looked at her sister-inw subconsciously covering her stomach, and a trace of loss appeared on her dead face .


    Mrs . ye also saw Ye Shaohua at this time . Naturally, she also knew that she had been locked up in the big man¡¯s business and was abandoned . She had been in the army for a year, and then she saw her daughter .


    Being told by general ye not to touch the wound on Ye Shaohua¡¯s body, Mrs . Ye finally just grasps Ye Shaohua¡¯s hand, and can¡¯t cry out of it . She just chokes and says two words: ¡°Shaohua . ¡±


    A yard is full of sad voices .


    ¡°Old doctor, are you really helpless? No matter what kind of medicine you want, as long as there is one in the world, I will find it for you if I look all over the world! ¡± Yuwen Jing also felt sad .


    Before that, he thought about killing Ye¡¯s family . After recognizing the situation, if Ye¡¯s family dies, his throne may be unstable .


    The doctor knew that the man in front of him was the emperor, and he didn¡¯t respect him much . He just shook his head . ¡°Hua Tuo can¡¯t help it in the world . General Ye was a powerful bow and a crossbow, and his vitality depended on a mouthful of medicinal materials . In this way, I can save, but someone put heartbreak grass in his medicine . Heartbreak grass is a healthy person¡¯s life, not to mention general Ye . Besides, there are not many people who know about heartbroken grass . They can get in touch with general Ye¡¯s medicine . General ye, you can seize this point to check . ¡°


    All the doctors in the field lowered their heads and were afraid to get up, shaking all over .


    Looking at the emperor¡¯s appearance, general Ye is dead, and they will surely be buried with him .


    Yuwen Yun takes a look at the doctor and then at Ye Shaohua standing in the yard .


    The fingers can¡¯t help tightening .


    He knew that the doctor had not lied . If he could not be cured, Yuwen Yun¡¯s fingers moved and he also had a headache . Unexpectedly, he camete .


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and see my brother . ¡± Ye Shaohua goes directly to Ye Shaofeng¡¯s room .


    Ye¡¯s sister-inw stopped her . ¡°Shaohua, wait When my mother and I get rid of Shaofeng, you will see him again . He has always been used to authority . I¡¯m afraid he is thest to let you see his embarrassed side . ¡°


    Ye Shaohua lips, no promise .


    Yu Wenjing also took a look at Ye Shaohua and said in his heart, ¡°let your wife go first . ¡±


    It turns out that someone¡¯s hand has reached the Taiji hospital . Even the Taiji can just smile bitterly . If one day those people let the Taiji do the hand and foot in his medicine


    Yuwen Jing dare not think about going down .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t see anyone . She just held her sister-inw¡¯s hand and sneered, ¡°don¡¯t worry, sister-inw, even if I die, I won¡¯t let my brother die! After an hour, I will return you a living general Ye! ¡°


    After all, when those people saw that Yuwen Jing wanted to stay with Ye¡¯s family, they couldn¡¯t wait to let Ye Shaofeng die . It¡¯s a pity¡ª¡ª


    All the rules are useless to her!

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    The plot leaves little information for Ye Shaohua .


    I only know the death of the original Lord and the ending of Ye family . Obviously, Yuwen Jing is dealing with Ye family .


    For the talisman .


    However, before this, Ye Shaohua had already contacted Ye general and others through special channels .


    General Ye knew that Yuwen Jing was afraid of Ye¡¯s family . The first thing he did after returning to Beijing was to hand in the talisman .


    Originally, the Ye family had no intention of rebellion, and general Ye had no intention of swallowing the talisman .


    I didn¡¯t expect that even if it was like this, there were still people who didn¡¯t want to let the Ye family go .


    The difficulty of the world is not difficult for Ye Shaohua . 008 didn¡¯t supervise her seriously . It was such a long time of intensive training that gave her a way to take a vacation .


    Just experienced the world of mecha, the high difficulty of calction made her feel tired mentally .


    This time, she didn¡¯t want to do anything . She just wanted to keep the Ye family from being destroyed . Then she took Yuwen Jing¡¯s contract with her and went to the Jianghu for a walk . It was a holiday for her .


    Ye Shaohua holds down the eyebrow, thinking that as long as Yuwen Jing doesn¡¯t have this idea, it¡¯s good .


    Now it seems that those people don¡¯t want to let the Ye family go at all!


    Even in spite of the danger of his contacts being found, he wants to let Ye Shaofeng die .


    I¡¯m afraid that many people in the general¡¯s mansion have been bribed, otherwise the bowl of poison will never be drunk by Ye Shaofeng .


    What¡¯s more, Shaofeng didn¡¯t get hurt in the middle of the original plot . This time, he got hurt . It¡¯s the extreme line that she didn¡¯t get pinched by Qu Huashang .


    As soon as Ye Shaofeng dies, those who originally supported the general¡¯s office will be alienated from the general¡¯s office when they budget for the future .


    The threat from the general¡¯s office will be less than half to them, and then there will be no good life in the general¡¯s office!


    When Ye Shaohua finished saying that, there was a strange silence in the yard . When the doctor heard Ye Shaohua¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t help squinting his eyes to see the woman standing a few steps away from him .


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Yuwen Yun was the first to feel her mood fluctuation, and could not help frowning at her .


    ¡°It¡¯s OK,¡± Ye Shaohua heard and looked at him . ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Yuwen Yun nodded,¡± you said


    ¡°From now on, the general¡¯s office can only enter and cannot leave!¡± Ye Shaohua¡¯s eyes were almost burning with fire .


    She is not a very good tempered person, especially because of professional reasons, the most hated thing in her life is betrayal!


    You can just leave, like Sun Ping, she will never have any idea about his life after he left .


    But no matter what the reason is, it¡¯s unforgivable!


    She didn¡¯t ask Yuwen Jing, but only told Yuwen Yun, who didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°OK, I promise you, I will never let anyone go, including your majesty . ¡±


    008 is still in the virtual space . It originally wanted to say to the host that it can¡¯t be too anti human .


    But he has never found the angry appearance of the host, so he didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth to remind him . For fear that it might be affected, he still wants to ask the host to upgrade it .


    Anyway, her Fengshui world can hide from the sky and the sea . This ancient world no longer talks about saving a person who must die .


    In this way, 008 has no need to stop Ye Shaohua .


    ¡°Do you have any gold needles?¡± Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t have the golden needle to save people in this world . She asked the doctor around her .


    When the doctor subconsciously looked at Yuwen yun, he took out a row of gold needles from his sleeve when he saw that he had no objection .


    ¡°Thank you . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua walked directly into the house .


    The doctor looked at her face and suddenly said, ¡°wait a minute, you want to save little general Ye . Can you use the legendary witchcraft? Life for life? These are the ways that poisonous witches use to survive . Even if general Ye gets your life, he will not live long . ¡°


    He didn¡¯t look down on people, but a little girl under 20 years old asked for a living general Ye . The doctor didn¡¯t believe it, but he heard what ye Shaohua said before .


    At the doctor¡¯s words, the faces of the people on the field changed .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s sister-inw immediately seized Ye Shaohua, ¡°you can¡¯t go in, even if you want to change your life, take mine!¡±


    Several others said the same .


    But Ye Shaohua smiled gently, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing . ¡±


    With that, she went straight into the door .


    The doctor thought for a moment and followed in . Yuwen Yun promised that the general¡¯s mansion could only enter but not leave .


    Yuwen Jing was the worst face on the scene . He felt for the first time that even holding the imperial power was useless . Yuwen Yun soon mastered the general¡¯s mansion .


    What he couldn¡¯t see through was Ye Shaohua .


    He has also been with Ye Shaohua for two years . Apart from that hand and even surpassing his words, he didn¡¯t know that she could be a doctor .


    Even the miracle doctor asserts that she can save those who are not saved?


    Yuwen Jing¡¯s face changed for a while and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking .


    Inside, ye Shaohua could see the appearance of Ye Shaofeng clearly .


    Because of the wounds on his stomach and shoulders, he didn¡¯t wear a coat on his upper body, only a white bandage dyed ck and red by blood .


    It¡¯s not hard to understand in modern times, as long as you wash your stomach and take a lot of alkaline water to neutralize it .


    However, it does not mean that ancient times can be interpreted at will .


    Let alone that Ye Shaofeng had a long wound on his stomach .


    Hurt in the stomach, and heartbreak grass is to aggravate abdominal pain, to the time of death, intestines are ck .


    The poisoned person must know that Ye Shaofeng has a fatal wound on his stomach .


    When the pain is severe, the wound will be torn again . With the aging of the viscera, it¡¯s no wonder that even the miracle doctor said there was no help .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t know that she had studied medicine for several lifetimes . She even studied medicine . She took out the gold needle and stopped the bleeding for ye Shaofeng first .


    There are many herbs sent by yuwenjing before . Fortunately, ye Shaohua can make antidote on the spot .


    She didn¡¯t avoid the doctor either .


    But even then, the doctor couldn¡¯t understand how she mixed several medicines withpletely conflicting properties and made a bottle of pale blue medicine .


    After an hour .


    The door of Ye Shaofeng¡¯s room was opened . Ye Shaohua was the first toe out and her sister-inw was the first to rush in .

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Yuwen Yun looked at Ye Shaohua inquisitively, ¡°cured?¡±


    He asked everyone in the yard questions .


    Yuwen Jing¡¯s face was a little bad, but at this time he looked at Ye Shaohua with aplicated face .


    He didn¡¯t know how much the other side had concealed from him .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t answer Yuwen Yun¡¯s question, because the sister-inw in the room has helped her answer, ¡°Shaofeng, are you awake?¡±


    It¡¯s also a very surprising sound .


    Then the doctor who followed Ye Shaohua came out . He looked at Ye Shaohua like a ghost .


    ¡°Shua -¡°


    ¡°Wow -¡°


    She cured Ye Shaofeng!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes on Ye Shaohua .


    Especially the group of doctors kneeling on the ground, the horror on their faces is obvious .


    ¡°Brush and brush -¡± all eyes are extremely hot to Ye Shaohua .


    General ye and Mrs . Ye confirm that Ye Shaohua is OK . Only then can they go to the house . Their fingers are shaking .


    I really don¡¯t want to go through it again .


    They really thought that Ye Shaofeng could not save anyone this time .


    Ye Shaohua just looked at Yuwen Jing, ¡°emperor, from now on, I will stay in the general¡¯s mansion . ¡±


    Yuwen Jing just wanted to open her mouth . She wanted to ask her what was going on, and why she had to hide him!


    But also think of the moment with Ye Shaohua¡¯s contract, just raised the hand also can¡¯t let go .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t notice his action at all . He just reached out and summoned one of general Ye¡¯s top generals, ¡°go and catch all the people in the mansion . ¡±


    She didn¡¯t avoid anyone, but looked at the captured Ye family . Her sharp eyes almost peeled off all the servants .


    ¡°You,¡± Ye Shaohua pointed to the maid standing in the first row in the pink dress, with a cruel smile on her lips, ¡°I remember that when you were selling yourself to bury your father, a scoundrel wanted to forcibly pull you away, my brother saved you, and my sister-inw gave you money to bury your father! Then you have to repay them, so you stay in the general¡¯s mansion as a servant girl . Shuang Yu, I ask you, why to collude with outsiders to harm my brother? ¡°


    Shuang Yu facial expression changes, immediately kneel down, ¡°Miss is injustice......¡±


    ¡°Do you know what betrayed you?¡± Ye Shaohua walked towards her slowly, then leaned over and took a Zhu Chai from her head . ¡°I have seen this Zhu Chai on the head of the third miss of the Qu Jia family . Our Ye family has never been associated with the Qu Jiafamily . Tell me, how can you let the third miss of the Qu Jiafamily appreciate you Zhu Chai personally?¡±


    Hearing this, Shuang Yu wanted to exin, but ye Shaohua didn¡¯t give her a chance at all .


    Directly wave your hands and let people take down the stick .


    At this time, Shuang Yu wanted to say what the person behind her said to her, and wanted to beg for mercy . However, the person who grabbed her would not give her a chance at all .


    It¡¯s general Ye¡¯s conviction to deal with her .


    They have been in the army for many years and naturally hate spies .


    Don¡¯t say they were attacked by someone on their way back to Beijing because the military division was a spy this time .


    The brothers lost a lot . General Ye lost one .


    Where can she sympathize with Shuang Yu?


    If Ye Shaohua didn¡¯te back, ye Shaofeng might have died . What¡¯s more, these people would like to skin Shuang Yu . It¡¯s grace to die with a stick .


    In addition to Shuang Yu, she found 14 of the 59 servants in the general¡¯s mansion, nearly a quarter of them .


    ¡°How do you know that Zhu Chai belongs to Miss Qu Jiasan?¡± Yuwen Yun looks at Ye Shaohua in surprise .


    Let alone him, even Yuwen Jing has doubts .


    He was wondering if Ye Shaohua was afraid of Qu Taifu because of this .


    Although he is also very afraid of Qu Taifu now, but Ye Shaohua is not happy to do so .


    But Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t answer that .


    The elder sister-inw who came out of the room no longer had the same look on her face . Hearing Yuwen Yun¡¯s words, she raised her head proudly . ¡°Our younger sister has been gifted since she was a child and never forgets . My father said that Shaohua would recite the Scriptures when she was three years old . At the age of five, the general¡¯s office asked her to teach her how to read . He said he had nothing to teach her . As long as there is nothing she has seen that can be forgotten, when Shaohua married her majesty, she met Miss Qu Jiasan . ¡°


    Yuwen Jing remembered that when he married Ye Shaohua, Miss Qu Jiasan came to ask for Ye Shaohua¡¯s embarrassment .


    It¡¯s for Qu Huashang .


    ¡°Eh,¡± the doctor found the wrong ce, ¡°do you think Miss Ye was a prodigy when she was young? Forgive me for being frank . I¡¯ve heard about Miss Qu¡¯s reputation outside . She was a great debater . Do you think Miss Ye is a prodigy? I haven¡¯t heard of that? ¡°


    It¡¯s not just the doctor¡¯s doubts, everyone here is very confused .


    General Ye did not dare to use any more royal doctors . He ordered the military doctors who lived in the mansion to take good care of Ye Shaofeng .


    Because of years of low-key, his daughter and son were bullied one by one .


    The general¡¯s office has done this, but they have not been let go . Since this is the case, the general¡¯s office should not be low-key!


    ¡°At that time, general Ye¡¯s office was very popr,¡± he said, with some sadness . ¡°Shaofeng was interested in reading since he was young, but I didn¡¯t cultivate him into a great schr, and I didn¡¯t even invite other gentlemen for him except to read . ¡±


    Yuwen Jing didn¡¯t say what he wanted to say .


    He knows what general Ye is doing . General Ye purposely raised Ye Shaofeng to waste, because the general¡¯s mansion has already gained enough publicity .


    Another brilliant young emperor will not let them go .


    ¡°Only Shaohua,¡± general ye turned to him, and his eyes could not conceal his pride . ¡°She did not forget to look at the other way around, and her teaching teacher confessed that she could beparable to the seventh prince . After that, I didn¡¯t allow her to read, and she was smart and didn¡¯t show that in front of other people . But she took the world¡¯s first swordsman as her teacher . After she was ten years old, I was not her opponent . She ran around and didn¡¯t know how many books she read . She felt bored when she took part in those poetry fairs once, and never took part in them again . It¡¯s useless for me, or I won¡¯t let a pair of my children suffer such a big grievance from childhood! ¡°

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Except for the four ye family members, no one else heard of these contents .


    Especially when I heard that ye Shaohua wasparable to the seventh prince when he was a child, I was stunned one by one .


    Then there was admiration for general Ye .


    Such a talent, general ye can also be ruthless not to let her read .


    The miracle doctor now reflects why Ye Shaohua can make such an antidote . It turns out that he was a genius when he was a child!


    Yuwen Yun only knew this when he looked at Ye Shaohua in surprise .


    If it is said that Yuwen Jing is the most surprised on the stage, he looks at Ye Shaohua stupidly, and the eunuch general manager calls him twice, but he does not respond .


    However, general Ye has no time to respond to him . After knowing that Ye Shaofeng has nothing to do with it .


    Ye Shaohua also came out of the pce sessfully . General Ye has no other scruples .


    He looked directly at Yuwen Jing and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you have been out of the pce for a long time, and it will be dark . For your safety, let me send you out of the pce . ¡±


    Yuwen Jing¡¯s heart has set off a storm .


    Until now, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Shaohua had hidden his clumsiness in front of him .


    He would like to ask why she didn¡¯t tell him from beginning to end!


    But ¨C


    Think about Qu Huashang again . Yuwen Jing doesn¡¯t dare to ask . what qualifications does he have to ask?


    From the beginning, he kept it from her


    Think again of the Qu family . Yuwen Jing¡¯s face is darker . As soon as he ascended the throne, he abandoned Ye Shaohua . Yuwen Yun must have told general ye, even now that general Ye has left him .


    Thinking of this, Yuwen Jing said nothing more and left the Ye family directly .


    After Yuwen Jing left, general ye took a look at Yuwen Yun and thanked him for inviting the doctor in time .


    At the same time, I had a hunch that he might have something to do with Ye Shaohua when he came here .


    He didn¡¯t drive him away from Ye¡¯s house, but arranged people in the wing room .


    After a group of unrted people left, the Ye family got together .


    Knowing that ye Shaofeng¡¯s life was not in danger, the elder sister-inw of Ye family looked at Ye Shaohua . ¡°Shaohua, this Yuwen Jing is really hateful . She even abandoned you for a Qu huashang . I want him to know that our younger sister is 100 times better than that Qu huashang!¡±


    This is the reason why Ye Shaohua was a child prodigy in front of Yu Wenjing .


    The rtionship between the Ye family is notplicated . Mrs . ye and general Ye Shaofeng have been in love with Ye Shaohua since childhood . The married sister-inw naturally inherits this .


    After choosing a man like Yuwen Jing, I didn¡¯t expect him to be a wolf in the heart!


    His son was seriously injured and his daughter was abandoned on the spot on the day of the ceremony . How could general ye bear this tone .


    He swore to protect Yuwen family in front of the former Emperor, but Yuwen family, who will be the emperor, he can¡¯t guarantee .


    ¡°You stay in the house . I¡¯ll go out . ¡± General Ye left a message and went out directly .


    Ye Shaohua let Mrs . Ye look at her from the beginning to the end andmunicate with 008 in her mind .


    ¡°I haven¡¯t upgraded for a long time indeed,¡± Ye Shaohua squinted . ¡°Wait, you need my consent to upgrade now?¡±


    008£º¡¾...... You¡¯re right . ]


    Can you stop being so sharp!


    But Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t care much about it now . ¡°You upgrade first . If it doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t upgradeter . ¡±


    008 as if she did not hear a word behind her, happily agreed .


    * *


    There was no white matter in the general¡¯s mansion, and ye Shaohua left the pce unharmed .


    At the same time, Qu Huashang¡¯s rights were also slightly closed by Yuwen Jing . The officials standing beside Qu¡¯s family were either suppressed or dismissed .


    Qu Taifu smelled something unusual .


    For the reason of visiting Qu huashang, he went to the back pce to find quhuachang .


    ¡°Huashang, the talisman is in the hands of the emperor,¡± said Qu Taifu, who knew that the emperor could not amodate them . ¡°You must find an opportunity to find the talisman for me . Remember, it¡¯s up to you whether the family can survive!¡±


    Like general ye, Qu Taifu was able to show his loyalty by giving all his forces to the emperor .


    However, there are still too few people in the world who have the courage of general Ye . Who is not in love with power?


    Not to mention the Qu family above one thousand people!


    Qu Huashang shook her head directly . She didn¡¯t believe it . ¡°No, your majesty loves me so much . He won¡¯t do this to Qu¡¯s family!¡±


    Qu Taifu gave her a powerful medicine, ¡°you know, now the whole capital is rumored, Miss Ye is a talent of the world? Even the idle king doesn¡¯t deny it? How many times has your majesty been to Changchun pce recently? ¡°


    ¡°What?¡± Qu Huashang fell down on the chair .


    Her fingers are tight . Since ye Shaohua came out of the prison, Yuwen Jing has not stepped into her pce any more .


    ¡°Grandfather, I see . ¡± Without thinking for a long time, Qu Huashang had a choice .


    Look at the granddaughter¡¯s eyes firmly down, finally relieved .


    Qu Huashang summoned the pce maid . Instead of wearing gorgeous pce clothes, she dressed as she did when she first met Yuwen Jing and went to see Yuwen Jing .


    After Yuwen Jing took a nap, she let all the servants around her go down .


    Then she opened the brocade box with a bunch of keys and took away the talisman inside .


    ¡°Monsieur steward, it¡¯s very hot to see your majesty . ¡± Qu Huashang put the talisman in her sleeve and smiled at the eunuch chief .


    After that, she went directly to Changchun pce and ordered lone star to send the talisman back to Qu¡¯s house .


    She didn¡¯t know that after he left with a talisman, Yuwen Jing woke up .


    Within a quarter of an hour, several people appeared quietly in the room, ¡°Your Majesty, empress Niang asked Gu Xing to send the amulet to Qu¡¯s house . ¡±


    ¡°Gu Xing?¡± Yuwen Jing¡¯s lips are hooked with sarcasm .


    Gu Xing, the second killer in the star picking tower, wanted to assassinate him in the imperial pce that day . If he hadn¡¯t been saved by Ye Shaohua, he would have been in a different ce now .


    It turns out that Gu Xing is Qu Huachang¡¯s man . It¡¯s hard for the Qu family to me Ye Shaohua!


    When he got the news, he was not as surprised as he thought .


    Maybe it¡¯s because of the Ye family . He had a premonition for a long time .


    The most beloved woman in his life has always wanted to kill him . The most sorry woman saved him . He thought he was only sorry for one person, but he still loved the wrong one!


    If Qu Huashang didn¡¯t exist from the beginning to the end, he would be with Ye Shaohua all the time . General Ye is so loyal and doesn¡¯t need to worry about the Ye family at all .


    ¡°Poof -¡± Yuwen Jing spits out ck blood .


    But he didn¡¯t stop . Instead, he found Yingwei and took out a talisman from his sleeve . ¡°Give this to general Ye, and let general Ye go to the pce by the way . ¡±


    He had been wary of Qu Huashang for a long time . Qu Huachang thought that what she got was the real talisman, but he did not know that it had been switched by him for a long time .


    * *


    The ambition of the Qu family has not been concealed .


    Although Ye Shaofeng was not dead, he could not get up when he was lying in bed . Ye family also had no talisman . More than half of the people in the court supported Qu family .


    Others are neutral .


    Qu family and his people directly forced the pce, and even more frankly, Qu Huachang had a prince in his stomach .


    When general Ye and others arrived, Yuwen Jing was forced to drink Jiujiu .


    There is no bullying on general Ye¡¯s face . In fact, he cane earlier . He can save Yuwen Jing, but he doesn¡¯t .


    It¡¯s not enough for Yuwen Jing to exchange nine lives for his daughter!


    Qu Huashang is sad enough . She was also followed by Gu Xing . She wipes away her tears and looks at her regardless of Yuwen Jing .


    Just look at Ye Shaohua, light way: ¡°Gu Xing, do it . ¡±


    Gu Xing on his side stretched out his hand and was seriously injured, so Gu Xing has served her since then .


    Lonely star didn¡¯t see ye Shaohua at all . Hearing Qu Huachang¡¯s words, she reached out directly and flew out with a flying knife .


    In his eyes, ye Shaohua is no different from a child .


    And Qu Huashang didn¡¯t worry at all . Gu Xing is the second killer in the star picking tower, and it is also one of the best experts in the Jianghu .


    Even Qu Taifu was surprised by the master she received .


    Although Ye Shaohua¡¯s martial arts are not low, she is a yellow girl after all .


    Sun Ping is now following Qu Huashang . He has always known the current situation . Changchun pce is now the highest .


    Just after the dagger thrown by Gu Xing was close to Ye Shaohua¡¯s neck, a slender hand easily took over the flying dagger which is said to be elusive in the Jianghu .


    Then came the voice of Qingyue, ¡°Gu Xing, who gives you the courage to move the owner of this building?¡±

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Qu Huashang said Gu Xing¡¯s name when she followed her .


    So everyone here knows that he is the second killer in the Jianghu .


    Almost everyone is frightened by the name of the star picking tower .


    It¡¯s also scary that lone star has never failed .


    Now someone can catch his throwing knife with his bare hands?


    Everyone was shocked .


    However, no one was surprised after the appearance of the man who was like walking out of ink painting .


    It turned out to be him, the seventh prince .


    No wonder .


    ¡°Building, owner?¡± When Gu Xing sees Yuwen Yun, he immediately ¡°poops¡± and kneels down .


    Then he didn¡¯t look at Qu Huashang and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the building and ept the punishment . ¡±


    After saying that he did not stay in ce, left directly, after leaving looked at the woman who was protected by thendlord, some surprised .


    People thought this was the most surprising, but then there are more surprised .


    When Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t pay attention to Yuwen Yun, she just raised her head slightly, ovepped the swords and spears in the guard¡¯s hands, and then ¡°snapped¡± down .


    This time, Yuwen Yun is surprised to see Ye Shaohua .


    In addition to hiding behind her and secretly seeing all these vassal princes, ¡°Miss ye, how many troops do you need? You can tell me! I¡¯m all for you! ¡°


    At this time, Qu Taifu, who had a satisfied face, was too frightened to resist .


    He took out his talisman and looked at Ye Shaohua and a group of generals who followed general Ye . He said in a loud voice, ¡°talisman here, everyone listen to me...¡±


    However, before a word was finished, the talisman in his hand appeared in Ye Shaohua¡¯s hand .


    ¡°That¡¯s how you send 100,000 troops?¡± Ye Shaohua chuckled, and then slowly crumbled the talisman . ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s not a real talisman, even if it¡¯s true, you rebel want tomand the Third Army! Even if you get the real talisman, I will get your first rank among the three armies! ¡°


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not going to mix barracks, are you?¡± Yuwen Yun suddenly said, ¡°you didn¡¯t promise me to go wandering in the Jianghu?¡±


    Ye Shaohua doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to him . General Ye takes Zuo Xiang and takes all the rebels to jail .


    Yuwen Jing has no way to save . These people release the prince under house arrest and let him inherit the throne .


    Especially Sun Ping, who was following Qu Huashang, saw Shuangyue in the crowd before he was beheaded and asked for it to save him .


    However, Shuangyue just looked at him with a sneer and threw a rotten egg at him .


    The one who was thrown rotten eggs was Qu Huashang, who was high above .


    Qu Huashang didn¡¯t expect to be insulted before she died .


    If she had known that Ye Shaohua had this ability, she would not have done right with Ye Shaohua!


    After the plot of the world ispleted, the system does not remind, and Ye Shaohua also feels the time hase .


    Many people have only one ck and white twin evils in the Jianghu . Yuwen Yun, who seeded two Wulin leaders, abdicated . Since then, he has only been wearing ck clothes .


    Everyone knows that Baisha has disappeared, but they don¡¯t know that the real thing missing is the man in ck .


    * *


    When she woke up from thea again, Ye Shaohua found her head hurt .


    There is an old, soft voice in my ear, ¡°Miss, you have been ying for hours . Take a rest and have a meal . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua pressed his temple . ¡°OK . ¡±


    The old man seemed surprised that she was so clever today, but she didn¡¯t say anything . She arranged the food immediately .


    While Ye Shaohua was eating and receiving the plot, her head began to recover gradually .


    This is a modern society .


    The original owner is the only daughter of a real estate tycoon . She grew up with her father since childhood . She didn¡¯t know who her mother was . Someone said that her mother ran away with others when she was born . Fortunately, her fatherpeted and broke into a real estate tycoon from a rural man .


    Nor did he marry another stepmother, and he loved hisonly daughter .


    However, the original owner is very self abased, because she has a red heart birthmark on the corner of her eyes, only the small nail cap is so big .


    Because she wasughed at when she was a child, she did not dare to open her eyes to see people, and there were long bangs blocking the birthmark .


    Because of the inferiority in reality, she is infatuated with online games .


    She likes a thing very hard . She nevercks money . She is always dressed in a divine costume and a fashionable dress . She is called a goddess . She also marries a rich and handsome patriarch in the game .


    All day addicted to the game, guarding the high rich handsome line .


    She didn¡¯t expect that once she found that Gao Fushui, who was not online in the daytime, was online, and she was pleasantly invited to do the task .


    The other side says it¡¯s not me .


    Then her friends in the game told her that the n leader was very close to a beautiful woman recently, and was still the elder of the n .


    The original owner added the penguin with the trumpet, and asked carefully .


    Gao fushai sent the video directly . The original owner didn¡¯t dare to take it .


    I didn¡¯t expect Gao fushai to directly hang up the video and delete her QQ number .


    After asking Ye Shaohua if he would let go of the rtionship, he didn¡¯t get a reply . The next day, Gao Fushui forced him to spend more than 200 RMB to divorce her .


    As long as the women in the game are somewhat beautiful, they have taken beautiful pictures in the family group, only Ye Shaohua has not .


    After Gao fushai divorced her, these people knew that Gao fushai had no pictures of her .


    Not longter, the game forum burst out a picture of Ye Shaohua . Everyone knew that the goddess in the game was so ugly .


    Everyone in the game is saying that she¡¯s ugly and mischievous .


    She killed herself in depression, and her father went straight mad .


    Howpassionate can people on the Inte have towards an ugly woman? One is worse than the other . They also find out the three dimensions of the original owner .


    The mother of the original owner didn¡¯t run at all, but her father was still a small person at that time . Her mother¡¯s family couldn¡¯t see her father and forced them to divorce .


    The original mother married and settled down .


    She gave birth to a son and a daughter . Ann Xun, the girl, is the beauty who mixed into the game .


    From the beginning, she regarded Ye Shaohua as a ything .


    Ye Fu has be a real estate tycoon, but he can¡¯tpare with their family .


    After she pulled Ye Shaohua into the abyss little by little, the matter was soon known by the people of the original mother¡¯s family . However, after knowing that ye Shaohua was such a person, she did not punish an Xun .


    On the contrary, he helped An shun to hide all this, because ye Shaohua was a very big scandal for their family existence, which could not be seen .


    And An shun has no psychological pressure at all, because for her, ye Shaohua is just an ant like existence, a real estate tycoon .


    When ye Shaohua returned to her room, she took a bath and poked the bangs on her forehead to reveal the red heart birthmark around her eyes .


    Because after taking a bath, the thin lips be more and more red, and the dark eyes are like a whirlpool, which makes people indulge in it with only one look .


    Theck of the corner of the eye and the red heart of the fingernail add a mysterious color to her .


    The beauty is not in the skin but in the bone . Of course, the skin of this body is also very beautiful, but the original owner is too self abased and pitiful .


    Thinking of this, ye Shaohua looks into the mirror and slowly draws azy and evil smile .


    She began to wipe out the fog on the mirror bit by bit, ¡°now, let me live for you, guard your family, and see who dares not to look at the door...¡±

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    As a child, the original master was devoted to learning because of her inferiority and basically had no good friends .


    The single result is an excellent one .


    But also therefore, she did not y any serious game, this ¡°swordsman love¡± is a very eating operation of the game .


    Although the original master¡¯s talent in the game is not low, he is not as good as An Xun .


    Therefore, when An Xun came to the original family with the same divine costume, because of the first-hand operation next to Gao Fushui, the group of people in the family were basically drawn by An Xun .


    It¡¯s really hard to find a girl who works well in the game .


    However, Ye Shaohua is not the same . Although she has not yed online games, her hand speed is not empty . The hand speed of ying this game can surpass her absolutely no more than one hand .


    Now the plot has developed to an Xun, and ye Shaohua¡¯s position in the family has been ignored a little .


    Ye Shaohua thought, put down the bangs, she does not want to change too much now .


    The main original Lord¡¯s character is too different from her . I don¡¯t want her father to think that she is demonized . Take your time .


    She came to the wardrobe and looked at the long sleeved trousers in the wardrobe . She casually picked one and changed it .


    That¡¯s when I came to theputer and the characters were familiar with the operation .


    When the housekeeper saw that she was ying again, he said nothing .


    Just quietly brought her a ss of milk .


    Friends list, in the first ce, the name of Qinghai Guzhou is bright . Qinghai Guzhou is the game name of Gao Fushuai .


    The original master¡¯s QQ has been opened, narrowing the dialog box with Gao Fushuai .


    Inside is the original Lord an hour ago to ask the love sea lonely boat a word .


    Ye SHANGCHU Yang: lone boat, is your number your friend on it?


    Love has never returned .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t care about him . He directly opened the ranking list, and found that no matter the equipment list, the lingchong list, the PK list or the rank list, the first one was a person ¨C one sword cooking wine .


    He is also the n head of the first family in the Jianghu .


    ¡°Swordsman love¡± is a very popr game . The yers of this game have exceeded ten million . It¡¯s hard to think of being the first in the whole service .


    Although love boat is a God, it is only the top ten in this ranking .


    There are still a few people in front of him who are basically ¡°fashionable¡± .


    Ye Shaohua controls a character to get a copy task . It¡¯s at this time that a girl with long hair and waist in the family chatted with her privately .


    [secret chat] long hair and waist: Xiaoye, what happened to you and the n leader? Why is the patriarch¡¯s name ying with shadows? The n leader has never given the number to anyone else . I heard the Deputy n leader say that this is a beautiful woman . Someone in the family has seen her picture . Be careful .


    When ye Shaohua saw this sentence, he was in the most difficult copy of the family .


    Just after the long hair and waist hair, I saw a world channel announcement on the game screen .


    [system notice: congrattions to the yer ¡°early sun on the leaves¡± for defeating unicorn, obtaining orange washing stone * 5, purple God level ethereal jade * 1! ]


    [secret chat] long waist and waist: Singled out unicorn, you are not the one I used to know .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t reply, but Peiyu sent it by email to long hair and waist .


    Her equipment isplete . Long hair and waist are also mages . In the original scenario, only long hair and waist stand on her side from beginning to end .


    Received Ye Shaohua¡¯s equipment, long hair and waist took a long time to send several exmation marks .


    Ye Shaohua shut down the secret chat and sent the little mage to the big desert with the teleport .


    Here, the world boss will be refreshed randomly . Ye Shaohua¡¯s orange Wu is still short of a crystal . Only the world boss will burst this equipment .


    The boss in the world is usually painted by the big family members in teams, because the boss has a high damage .


    Ye Shaohua evaded waves of attacks by virtue of his position .


    One hand is pressing the keyboard, one hand is controlling the mouse, boss is taken directly by her big move!


    ¡°Lying trough, what¡¯s the operation!¡± At the same time, the popr family channel, a bright boy excitedly said, ¡°patriarch, do you see, see, this person¡¯s operation is more coquettish than yours!¡±


    There are other chirping voices . The boy said that he thought the patriarch would not talk to him .


    After all, their n leaders are too cold and tall . They usually just don¡¯t talk when they are fighting, let alone now .


    Unexpectedly, when he had just finished speaking, the patriarch who thought he could not speak began to speak .


    A veryzy word, ¡°well . ¡±


    After this voice, the people in the popr family are crazy, especially the new people who have not heard the voice of the patriarch, one by one, are lying in the trough, including the women .


    ¡°I thought the patriarch was a man who was stingy!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°+ ID card!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Chu Yun, who is being discussed, is leaning on a chair . His long, white fingers press the mouse, but no one moves . The ¡°one sword cooking wine¡± on the screen is still invisible .


    Originally tonight, he came to block the world boss with his family members . Unexpectedly, the boss was found in advance .


    He was about to leave when he suddenly found that the little mage was on his own .


    Up to now, she sits cross legged in the desert to refine the equipment directly, and he does not control the characters to leave .


    The door of the office was opened .


    Forestry¡¯s face appeared in front of him, ¡°how about, fourth brother, how about this man¡¯s operation? If we add her, our copy of demons is likely to pass the customs . ¡±


    He came up to see Chu Yun still looking at the man named ¡°the early sun on the leaves¡± .


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± the forestry eyes stare big, ¡°four elder brothers, you won¡¯t be interested in this person! Chu Yang on this leaf is a very famous human demon! ¡°


    Forestry has cooperated with the family of love boat, and naturally has heard about love boat .


    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else first . It¡¯s just a name . At first, it¡¯s a boy¡¯s name .


    ¡°Fourth brother, ye Shangchu yang has never participated in the family voice, nor sent photos . People in nianzhou family suspect that she is a human demon . I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but you see, she¡¯s such a powerful operator . She¡¯s definitely a foot pincher! ¡± Forestry wants to shake Chu Yun .


    Chu Yun did not care about him, but reached out and tapped on the keyboard to send a friend application to ye Shangchu Yang .


    But it didn¡¯t pass in thest few minutes .


    This is a little fun . Chu Yun squints and touches his chin .


    And Ye Shaohua on this side didn¡¯t see Chu Yun, because the love boat sent her a video call directly .

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    The video rang for more than a minute, and ye Shaohua didn¡¯t answer .


    Qinghai Guzhou can¡¯t help it .


    He hung up the video phone and typed four words directly .


    Love boat: why not take it?


    Ye Shaohua squints and looks at it . It¡¯s different from the original plot . The original plot, love sea and lonely boat didn¡¯t ask her,


    She thought it should be because she singled out the world boss in the evening . She didn¡¯t want her family to lose a master .


    It was a long time before she replied .


    Ye SHANGCHU Yang: it¡¯s just a game .


    Song Chen, on the other side of theputer, frowned, a face that was more handsome than ordinary people .


    Before his news, she is seconds back, did not expect that this time she only seven or eight minutes back, he was a little impatient .


    Love boat: Well, you go to the game, we lift the rtionship .


    The love sea has been waiting for a long time, thinking that if ye SHANGCHU Yang refuses, he will forcibly terminate the love, that is to spend a little money .


    He thought a lot . The only thing he didn¡¯t think of was when he finished this sentence .


    Ye Shaohua replied directly .


    Chuyang on the leaf: OK .


    There is another sentence next second .


    Ye SHANGCHU Yang: I¡¯m ying . Yuo is waiting for you .


    Ye Shaohua changes the page to the game, arms the orange which has not been strengthened and synthesized into the backpack . Seeing someone adding friends, he refuses, and then transmits himself to the Yuo temple with the transmission character .


    Before, she was a god level task in real life, and there were more than 100 QQ wechat work numbers every day .


    It has be a habit to refuse at will .


    So she didn¡¯t know that in another corner of the city, two people were looking at each other, one was rejected for the first time in her life, the other was rejected for the first time in her life .


    Qinghai¡¯s lonely boat has a long dream . Seeing Ye Shaohua¡¯s consent, she tells Xiaohua about it andnds her game number directly .


    Release the rtionship in front of the old moon .


    To see the red line between the two broken, the ocean of love alone just a sigh of relief .


    Love boat and ye Shaohua are both the characters in the love of swordsman . The news that they are relieved of their love is sent by the system again .


    Long hair and waist to see, she immediately chatted about the love of the lonely boat .


    [secret chat] long hair and waist: chief, why did you break the rtionship with Xiaoye because of trifling with the shadow?


    Song Chen frowned .


    [secret chat] love boat: it has nothing to do with making shadows . It¡¯s a matter between me and chuyang .


    After that he shut down the chat system .


    Long hair and waist apany Ye Shaohua to do a task for a while, and help her scold a love boat .


    Ye Shaohua just smiled and didn¡¯t care .


    She thought of the plot . In the original plot, what really forced her to die was Song Chen¡¯s words .


    At the meeting of the yers of swordsman love, I summoned up my courage and went to see my family friends .


    At that time, facing all kinds of vicious words on the Inte, after going to the yer meeting, the perfect song Chen and an Xun made her ashamed .


    Also let the original body envy very much, she likes to look good-looking person very much .


    Song Chen and others didn¡¯t say anything in front of her .


    When she used to go to the toilet, she heard what song Chen said to an Xun .


    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting to think that I¡¯ve been in love with that ugly person before . It¡¯s better to be in love with a pig than with her . It¡¯s better to be a man!¡± At that time, I saw Song Chen¡¯s eyes clearly, disgusted and disgusted


    That kind of eyes directly hurt the original owner¡¯s original self-esteem .


    The family gatherings were ostensibly silent, and after she left they were full of sarcasm .


    Said that the original photo is true, said that she is a liar, in the game as a goddess, deceive other people¡¯s feelings .


    Song Chen is the son of the Inte tycoon, typical of the rich second generation, and an Xun is a big family with a prominent birth .


    I knew they were two worlds .


    Think of here, ye Shaohua is hanging the game, while opening theputer to find business opportunities, it is obvious that there is no way to resist a strong settlement just by relying on Ye Fu¡¯s real estate .


    It¡¯s no wonder that the death of the original owner didn¡¯t cause a little sympathy .


    How can a sudden rising real estate tycoonpare with a family with hundreds of years of experience?


    It¡¯s not money, it¡¯s power .


    As long as the Ye family is strong enough to settle down, those people can no longer shake their position, all problems are no longer problems .


    Now the original master is studyingputer, and ye Shaohua naturally relies on it .


    In the real world, she is the God of national protection and the first line of defense to the outside world . The firewall of the national security bureau is created by her . She is also the top nine level agent of the country .


    Her identity is quite secret, except for a few heads of state, few people know her existence .


    In the entertainment circle, some people who offended her were taken away by unidentified forces because the state sent some people to protect her .


    So the best way to solve this world is to have power, and control the power to settle down .


    Setting up a family is nothing more than an aristocrat inherited from the Republic of China .


    And she is to be a woman they can¡¯t afford .


    While thinking about it, ye Shaohua used his talent to get into the protective, and put his data into a group of people they had newly collected .


    She didn¡¯t know that when her information was put on the national special operations team, those who were extremely secretive were shocked .


    The real improvement of Ye Shaohua¡¯s hacker technology is in the interster world .


    That sixteen dimensional space of the world has great inspiration for her . If she has enough time, she can also study sixteen dimensional space in the real world .


    This civilization has surpassed the development of modern society for hundreds of years . The hacker technology she used there is far less than that of the world .


    Ye Shaohua is just like this for them . A 100 level god suddenly sends an application email to take a group of rookies to fight boss .


    Do you think the rookies are excited?


    After sending, she turned off the pages full of code and switched to the game .


    The nianzhou family is opening a family copy .


    She heard a clear voice of a girl, ¡°I said to open a copy, the lone boat will call you back, please everyone, open the family voice is more convenient . ¡±


    This is the sound of idle flowers ying with shadows, that is, the sound of an Xun, which is a standard beauty sound .


    Then Song Chen¡¯s very gentle voice .


    ¡°Sister inw, your voice is really beautiful . You must be a beautiful woman!¡± Speaking of An Xun¡¯s dog leg family¡¯s orange .


    She said, see the family page ¡°Ye Shangchu Yang¡± joined the team .


    The orange suddenly said, ¡°Oh, the first sun is here . It¡¯s just the first sun . Is it convenient for you to open your voice? Speaking of the family town for four months, we haven¡¯t heard the voice of Chu Yang yet . Let¡¯s listen to the voice of the goddess . ¡°

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    The orange¡¯s remark attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    Everyone is looking forward to Ye Shangchuyang¡¯s voice.


    Of course, there¡¯s not much to look forward to.


    Ye Shangchuyang has never uttered a voice. Everyone agrees that her voice is not good.


    Otherwise, how can I never turn on voice?


    Ye Shaohua carelessly typed a line in the voice channel.


    [Guild] Ye Shangchuyang: I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s inconvenient. You say I¡¯ll listen.


    After she typed a line of words, several boys in the family covered up for her. The orange said a few strange words and ignored her.


    ¡°Sister inw, when will you marry the patriarch? By the way, patriarch, I have photos. She is a rare beauty. You should seize the opportunity! ¡± The orange turned to gossip and began to talk abou An Xun.


    The story of Xianhua Nongying being a real beauty has been passed down by the people in ¡°Swordsman Love¡± for a long time.


    There are many people who have photos of An Xun. There are also legends that she is a big school flower. Countless people send flowers to her every day in the game.


    Naturally, Qinghai Guzhou knew this. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to break off the rtionship with Ye Shaohua so cleanly.


    In the game, Ye Shaohua gets along well with others and has a good character, so she has the idea of sending (face base) for thousands of miles.


    Also specially sent her own picture, did not expect that Ye Shangchuyang did not send her own picture.


    In the game, many rtionships have developed into reality. He hinted several times that he had to give them away. Unexpectedly, Ye Shangchuyang found an excuse to refuse. The family voice has never been opened.


    From that time on, the idea of Qinghai Guzhou has never been developed into reality.


    It¡¯s not so close to Ye Shangchuyang.


    Until the appearance of Xianhua Nongying, Qinghai Guzhou has seen the photos of Xianhua Nongying in the family group, which is very ssical and really a beauty.


    She and Ye shangchuyang had a good choice. Without hesitation, he chose to break the rtionship with Ye Shaohua.


    This time the orange mentioned, he did not deny, just whispered: ¡°well, concentrate on the copy, make a shadow, you and I guard an exit.¡±


    Ye Shaohua guards another passage with long hair and waist.


    After the family copy, Ye Shaohua found that the screen suddenly sprinkled with rain.


    [Jianghu express! yers ¡°Love ocean boat¡± sent yers ¡°Xianhua Nongying¡± Rose Basket * 10, it¡¯s amazing! ]


    [the world] brothers areing to cut me: sleeping trough, a rose basket 499rmb, 4990rmb, Hao¡¯s world can¡¯t understand!


    [world] sunset: it¡¯s a brush of intimacy, isn¡¯t the leader of Qinghai Guzhou going to make love with the shadow beauties?


    [the world] chuckles at Enron: The patriarch of the lone boat finally disassociated from the shemale, congrattions!


    ¡­


    The world has been bustling for a long time because of these ten rose baskets.


    [the yer¡¯s ¡°Yue Shang Chu Yang¡± is sincere in his pursuit of gold and stone. He has refined it into a top level God level clear sky staff! ]


    Qingxiao staff is the top perfect staff. It has passed the green cloud sword of boiling wine and be the first weapon in the list.


    The world is boiling.


    All of a sudden, ten rose baskets of Qinghai Guzhou were covered.


    [the world] brotherse to cut me: I remember that only one sword God has the top level orange martial arts, right? Worship of the great Ye Shang Chu Yang!


    [the world] the world: Ye Shang Chu Yang, please look at your friends. Do you sell orange? At market price!


    ¡­


    The world is the vice n head of the first family ¡°fashion¡±. Ye Shaohua looks at the friends page and thinks that in the future, the family who is divorced from the boat may join the fashion, so he agrees.


    [secret chat] World: brother chu, you even added me! Amazing!


    The world is also the forestry also sent a screenshot to the rejected Chu Yun.


    [secret chat] Ye Shangchuyang: not for sale.


    It took a long time for forestry to realize that Ye Shangchuyang was answering his questions in the world.


    (*If you are reading from another site, please read from the trantor¡¯s site : lnreads(dot)


    After he was stunned, he smiled a little. It¡¯s very interesting to see Ye Shangchuyang.


    Then he talked about the main thing. Although he had a good heart, he knew that there was nock of money ording to his ordinary performance, so he just said that word in the world.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Yue Shangchuyang really added his friends.


    [secret chat] Tianxia: I want to invite you to have a copy of demons. We saw it when you were ying World boss that day. Your technology is definitely the top three in PK list. With you and the n leader, the most difficult demons will surely pass!


    Heaven demons?


    Ye Shaohua remembered that this was the hardest seven-person demon of ¡°Swordsman Love¡±. There are tenyers in total. If you pass the customs, there will be top level orange Wu and the leader¡¯s order. It¡¯s about a month.


    The official said that the reward of the ten level boss will definitely satisfy everyone.


    Countless families are greedy, but up to now no one has been able to pass the customs.


    Even the most popr family has only reached the ninth floor, and has not yet seen the tenth floor of boss.


    [secret chat] the world: please God, you must promise!


    [secret chat] ye shangchuyang: OK, but I¡¯ll take someone with me.


    [secret chat] the world: if you don¡¯t agree, I will cry!


    [secret chat] World: OK, I¡¯ll have two seats. How about eight tomorrow evening?


    Ye Shaohua typed a good word, then looked at the list of friends, long hair and waist have been offline, she sent an email to long hair and waist.


    It was at this time that she received news from the neighborhood.


    [nearby] fooling around with flowers and shadows: in early sun, it¡¯s better to sell your orange martial arts to me than to sell them to the world.


    After that, she was just about to go offline.


    Qinghai Guzhou sent a message.


    [secret chat] Qinghai Guzhou: at the beginning of the day, I¡¯ll turn 200,000 gold coins to you and give me your Qingxiao staff.


    Qingxiao magic staff is the weapon of the mage, and the lonely boat in love is the swordsman.


    [secret chat] Ye Shangchuyang: are you not a swordsman?


    [secret chat] Qinghai Guzhou: Nong Ying just got to the full level yesterday. I want to give her a full level orange Wu. The shadow making operation is better than you. It is also the first mage of the family. She is also in the top ten on the PK list. Orange Wu can y the biggest role for her.


    Seeing this sentence, Ye Shaohua wanted to quit her sleep for a while, and she was angry andughed.


    [secret chat] ye shangchuyang: how thick is your skin when you are in love alone? Don¡¯t say you want to buy it, even if I don¡¯t throw it away, I won¡¯t sell it to you.


    [secret chat] Qinghai Guzhou: I know you don¡¯t like shadow ying. But you can make an orange and a second. Why not make a little contribution to the Guild?

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    The more you talk about love, the more you talk about it .


    Ye Shaohua knew for the first time that his face was so thick .


    And ying with shadows .


    Even if she sold it to the popr guild, she would not give it to Nian Zhou .


    Don¡¯t bother to pay attention, turn off the chat dialog box, and directly pull people to the cklist .


    The next day, a notice was sent to the students in the college ss group to receive the internship report .


    Ye Shaohua wore exactly the beginning of the third semester of junior year . There are no sses but internships . In addition to the internships arranged by the school, only students find internships themselves .


    Because of the inferiority of the original owner, she directly filled in his own search and did not stay with therge group .


    There are more men than women in theputer department . There are only 20 girls from freshman to senior .


    On average, there are one or two students in each ss, so some of the boys in theputer department may not know each other, but the girls must know which ss they are in and can hand over their names .


    When Ye Shaohua appeared in theputer department, the boys trembled at their feet . ¡°Misty grass, where is it from?¡±


    When Ye Shaohua appeared in theputer department with her bangs on her head, you can imagine the amazing faces of these boys .


    ¡°People say that all the girls in theputer department are monsters . I believe it . ¡± A freshman¡¯s heart is troubled . ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve seen it . ¡±


    Another boy sighed, ¡°what¡¯s the name of the freshman next door Yes, An Xun! It¡¯s called An Xun . I saw it in the Inte bar yesterday . It has a star face! You can go to the performance department! ¡°


    ¡°This is the third year¡¯s God sister . When she was a sophomore, she made her own software . You know, the main page of Tianhuwork . She did the search engine . ¡± A man who knows Ye Shaohua .


    The others immediately turned into a face of admiration .


    Tianhuwork is the country¡¯s first search engine .


    Speaking of which, the original owner is quite aplished inputer, but that is to say, better it talents will not cause much influence .


    At the same time, An Xun at a university also received a document .


    There is also a phone call .


    ¡°Ann, it¡¯s just an ordinary IT researcher,¡± said the man with poor Mandarin . ¡°I can make a better search engine than Tianhu search engine in minutes . I don¡¯t know why you want me to check such an ordinary person . ¡±


    When the man said here, he was very disgusted .


    Hearing this, An Xun didn¡¯t have any idents on his face . ¡°I just want to know more about her . My mother told me they didn¡¯t know that they were looking up the Ye family . ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The man was curious . ¡°Is there anything special about this person?¡±


    She is just an ordinary person .


    I don¡¯t know why it attracted the attention of An Xun .


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± An Xun sneered at the mention of it . ¡°Lanny, don¡¯t worry about it . I¡¯ll go first . ¡±


    Lanny is a hacker she knows, so she doesn¡¯t doubt Lanny¡¯s message .


    * *


    On this side, Ye Shaohua has taken the internship report home .


    Ye Qingkun is sitting in the hall of Ye¡¯s house . He is talking to the housekeeper . The expression on his face is not very good .


    However, seeing Ye Shaohuaing back, he immediately changed into a happy look . ¡°Shaohua, it¡¯s just time toe back . Dad made your favorite eight treasure duck for you today,e here . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua knows that he met her mother¡¯s family today . Although he is a real estate tycoon now, he will not be a copper family in those people¡¯s eyes .


    Ye Qingkun is very worried . He is afraid that those families will take Ye Shaohua away .


    ¡°Shaohua, is it delicious?¡± Ye Qingkun looks at Ye Shaohua carefully .


    Ye Shaohua has been not close to her, and he has been trying to make up for herck of mother in all aspects .


    Now her mother¡¯s family hase . Her mother¡¯s family has more meaning than him . She has more money than he has power .


    Ye Qingkun really has some inferiority .


    He didn¡¯t really want Ye Shaohua to answer . The psychiatrist said she had depression . Ye Qingkun just asked .


    So I really didn¡¯t expect her to answer .


    Ye Shaohua takes a bite of eight treasure duck . She has eaten so many high-grade dishes . Ye Qingkun does not do badly, but she is not the best one .


    It¡¯s the most attentive thing she¡¯s ever eaten .


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, thank you dad . ¡± Ye Shaohua looks up and smiles at ye Qingkun .


    Unexpectedly, this sentence made Ye Qingkun¡¯s eyes red .


    It¡¯s been a long time since he saw his daughter smile at her .


    When Ye Shaohua finished eating and went upstairs, Ye Qingkun was busy . He didn¡¯t think about his mother¡¯s side .


    He went into the kitchen again, ¡°Shaohua likes to eat treme soup very much . I want to stew another pot for her . She must hurt her eyes very much when facing theputer every day . Housekeeper, go to search for something good for her eyes . Oh, yes, I heard that those little girls like beauty food...¡±


    The housekeeper watched ye Qingkun busy in the kitchen .


    Atst, she said helplessly, ¡°Mingren don¡¯t say dark words, sir, can you put down the salt?¡±


    Miss is afraid that she will take back her love for you after eating your dark food .


    * *


    Upstairs, Ye Shaohua has turned on theputer .


    It¡¯s seven fifty for her to take a bath .


    See her online forestry busy to invite her into the team .


    Ye Shaohua left a mailbox for ¡®long hair and waist¡¯ yesterday . Long hair and waist were waiting at 7:30 . Ye Shaohua invited her, and she went in quickly .


    I didn¡¯t move for a long time after I went in .


    A minuteter, she came back to her senses .


    [team] long hair and waist: Xiaoye, you didn¡¯t tell me that I was in the same team with the God!


    Long hair and waist looked at the sword cooking wine with the title of ¡°No . 1 in the Jianghu¡± hanging on the top of the team, shivering .


    Not to mention him, the world, tourists chant, ink mark and so on are the top ten .


    This is the top group of people in swordsman love!


    ¡°Hello, chuyang, Changfa, I am the world,¡± forestry opened voice, ¡°is it convenient for you to open voice? This copy needs to be matched . ¡°


    ¡°You can be a God in the world!¡± Long hair and waist immediately opened the voice, is a very more lovely voice .


    ¡°Long hair turned out to be a lovely girl,¡± the tourist chanted and others immediately cheered up, ¡°go away from the world, I¡¯ll take long hair with me, my sister and my friends, and I¡¯ll take you to do the taskter . ¡±


    For a while, long hair and waist received the love from the top ten figures .


    She was ttered .


    The pedestrian said for a long time, and found that ye Shaohua had no voice . He found that she did not open the voice . If the game did not open the voice, he could not hear the voice .


    Thinking of her identity as a human demon, forestry made a thoughtful remark .


    [team] World: Chu Yang, can you open up your voice? You don¡¯t have to talk . Just listen to me . This game needs cooperation .


    [team] ye shang chu yang: OK .


    She turned on her voice and heard others .


    But she didn¡¯t speak .


    People in the popr family are very active, that is, a group of living treasures .


    But after entering the copy, these people are all serious .


    ¡°Long hair, add blood! Beautiful! ¡°


    ¡°Yes, n leader . You can mend the sword in the early sun . ¡±


    On the eighth floor, Zhu Niao¡¯s boss fell down .


    ¡°Let¡¯s fix it up and go to the ninth floor when it¡¯s full . ¡± This is the voice of the world .


    A group of people chatted .


    Up to now, ye Shaohua has not talked to Yijian for cooking wine .


    Just at this time, the housekeeper knocked on the door and brought a bowl of soup . ¡°Miss, the master has cooked the soup for you . ¡±


    The voice of the world rang out, ¡°why is there more voice of one person? Who is his name?¡±


    Ye Shaohua took off the earphone, because she picked it faster and didn¡¯t hear the voice of the world .


    She didn¡¯t respond for a moment . She was still driving the team voice .


    She took the treme soup from the housekeeper and smiled: ¡°thank you, uncle Ming, rest early . ¡±


    World with long hair and waist tourists chant these people originally want to say who this male voice is, did not expect the next second to hear another clear voice .


    Voice channel, long hair and waist are amazed by this voice . There are many beautiful voices in nianzhou family .


    Among them, the sound of ying with shadows is the best .


    Long hair and waist also heard a lot of good sounds, she is the voice control .


    However, she was amazed by the voice .


    Different from the sound of idle flowers ying with shadows, it¡¯s a very clear voice . It¡¯s a littlezy and clear in the cold . Just listening like this, it makes people crisp .


    Originally noisy team, a moment of silence, everyone subconsciously stopped talking .


    Ye Shaohua put on the earphone again, and found that the noisy team was silent now . She didn¡¯t even have themand of the world . She squinted slightly, ¡°no voice? Is my headset broken? ¡°

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    After she said that, more than a minuteter, the talents in the team responded .


    The first voice burst out in the world, ¡°wait! Who was talking just now! ¡°


    In the team, except for chuyang on the leaf and Yijian cooking wine, other people have talked .


    The sound of cooking wine with one sword is the most familiar in the world .


    The rest


    The world and other people put their eyes on Chu Yang on the leaves .


    At this time, long hair and waist also reflect, ¡°lobule! You are really a woman! ¡°


    In fact, at the beginning of hearing this sound, no one thought of the early sun on the leaf .


    Ye SHANGCHU Yang is also quite famous in the game . He is considered as a human demon by everyone¡¯s subconscious mind .


    After all, the game is more female biased, such as the popr trade union, women are panda level national treasure .


    Basically no woman is reluctant to open voice in the family .


    Like ye shangchuyang, because he can¡¯t form a team with other people without voice, it¡¯s not like normal women¡¯s reaction at all .


    The world was called chuyang brothers before, and ye shangchuyang didn¡¯t say anything, which made everyone confirm that ye shangchuyang was a big man with his feet cut .


    The voice just now, and the affirmation of long hair and waist .


    The team of just a few people exploded in a sh .


    ¡°Lying... Lying trough! It¡¯s Chu Yang, bah, Xiao Ye! ¡± This is the sound of ink marks .


    The tourists murmured, ¡°it¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s the feeling of heart . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Even if you are used to seeing beautiful women, you can¡¯t help saying, ¡°I heard that your patriarch is going to form a love rtionship with that idle flower, with long hair and small leaves . Why don¡¯t you twoe to our guild?¡±


    Others agreed .


    They were originally called Ye Shaohua chuyang because they thought she was a boy .


    Now I know it¡¯s a goddess . I¡¯ll call it Xiaoye after my long hair and waist .


    Ye Shaohua finds himself in a ck dragon .


    Can¡¯t help but drink soup while thinking, is it possible that the world level is low, and her IQ of the whole person is also low?


    [captain] ye shangchuyang: No .


    This is to answer the world¡¯s questions .


    Although the world expected that ye Shaohua would refuse, but really heard, and some of the mood .


    He manipted the characters around Ye Shaohua for two circles . ¡°Xiaoye, then you can say two more words . Let me record them as an rm . Patriarch, don¡¯t you say two words to let Xiao yee to our guild? Is there a magician in our fixed team


    The sword of cooking wine, which had not been spoken, finally opened up, somezy, ¡°yes, if you can¡¯t stay in nianzhou guild, the popr door will open for you at any time . ¡±


    [team] ye shangchuyang: OK, thank you .


    A sword of boiling wine stared at the ¡°thank you¡± for a long time .


    And the long hair and waist again eximed, ¡°the voice of the sword God is so beautiful, the voice of the God Goddess, I am too happy tonight!¡±


    The team behind is more heated and noisy, but ye Shaohua and Chu Yun didn¡¯t talk until the end .


    Let the world and others regret .


    ¡°Fourth brother, help me, help me!¡± They finally broke through the ninth floor and came to the tenth floor in the game that no one has reached so far .


    As soon as it was transmitted here, the world was hit by a wind de, and in a moment, it became bloody .


    Sword cooking wine is a white dress floating God, the priest in the game is a very weak upation .


    Everyone else¡¯s godfather is a nanny . Only a shepherd with a sword of wine can not only milk, but also output .


    It¡¯s a perverted existence .


    When there was only one blood skin left in the world, he immediately used rejuvenation to return the general blood to him .


    Ten level boss is a huge snow eagle, as everyone imagined, it has a high defense value, and a wind de can cut off the crispness in seconds .


    Even if the amount of boiled milk is high, it will not move .


    The long hair and waist went wrong twice in a row . The first one was boss seconds .


    Then ink marks, tourists chant and others follow suit .


    Only Ye Shaohua and Yijian boiled wine were left on the whole court .


    ¡°It¡¯s invincible in three seconds . I¡¯ll freeze it in three seconds . ¡± Ye Shaohua has tested the snow eagle with Jisao¡¯s operation . Every ten seconds, it has a state of immunity to any control,sting for three seconds .


    If you want to fight with it in these three seconds, you are going to die .


    A sword boil wine only said a word, ¡°1 . ¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll finish thest sip of soup,¡± said Ye Shaohua, putting down the bowl and putting his hand on the keyboard . ¡°On the left . ¡±


    ¡°Take it on,¡± a sword of wine with a two skill return blood and damage, ¡°yes . ¡±


    The two men sneaked around the snow eagle¡¯s attack area . They were just pinching a sword to boil wine . The blood was left . The snow eagle had lost more than half of its blood .


    Waiting for the next round of attack, ye Shaohua looks at Yijian and cooks wine .


    I didn¡¯t expect the other side to cooperate with her so tacitly . As soon as she basically said it, his attack was in ce .


    Both operation and consciousness are very good .


    No wonder it¡¯s number one .


    have a well-deserved reputation .


    Wait two seconds for the snow eagle to fall, and five other people who are lying dead feel that they have watched a visual feast .


    Long hair and waist: ¡°I suddenly found my existence meaningless . ¡±


    The world opened its mouth and wanted to say something, but found that he could not refute it at all .


    [the yer¡¯s early sun on the leaves is as powerful as a bamboo . The system rewards the leader¡¯s order * 1, the level 12 fortified stone * 2, and the God level excellent four elephant staff * 1! ]


    [yers can cook wine with one sword, and pass the level 10 dungeon of demons . The system rewards the God level perfect bright jade pendant * 1, the level 12 fortified stone * 2, and the God level ethereal golden cicada silk * 5! ]


    [yer¡¯s long hair and waist ]


    Not to mention that a team has passed the level of demonic dungeon, and suddenly a few more divine orange martial artse out .


    The most surprising thing is the alliance leader¡¯s order . The guild who gets the alliance leader¡¯s order will be the first to build a trading city . The built city will be inhabited and special copies will be opened . Meanwhile, it will be a unique force in the game!


    This time the world channel blew up!


    [world] master brother will cut me: fog grass, one sword God, the world God, the tourist singing God And how is chuyang the human demon?


    [world] smile on Enron: does the leader order to sell? 600000 gold coins!


    [world] Orange: let¡¯s go back to the guild!


    ...


    Ye Shaohua finds that her private chat channel has exploded, and everyone wants to add her friends for the order of the leader .


    As soon as she ordered the rejection, she saw the private chat sent to her by long hair and waist .


    [secret chat] long hair and waist: Xiaoye, watch the guild channel .


    See here, ye Shaohua picks eyebrows, she points to the guild channel .


    [guild] Orange: the first sun on the leaf, put the four elephant staff and the leader ¡®s order into the guild warehouse .


    Long hair and waist: why? This is Xiaoye¡¯s own customs clearance copy .


    [guild] Haiyue: ha ha, she has orange martial arts . Why do she need four elephant staff?


    [guild] trifling with flowers and shadows [Deputy n head]: Chu Yang, don¡¯t be selfish . Give the order of the leader . We don¡¯t want to fight you .


    The guild channel is condemning Ye Shaohua .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t n to give the leader of the alliance to love sea . Now he has no such mind .


    It was at this time that she saw the friend request sent by love boat .


    Click through .


    Love boat did not speak, directly sent a trading picture .


    A pile of precious materials, including five God level cicada silk .


    Ye Shaohua immediately refused .


    [secret chat] ye SHANGCHU Yang:?


    [secret chat] cooking wine with one sword: I can¡¯t use the colorful Phoenix clothes .


    Ye Shaohua remembers that there is a god fashion Phoenix garment in the game, which can¡¯t be bought with money . The original owner collected a lot of materials and failed to practice sessfully .


    [secret chat] ye shangchuyang: OK .


    One sword cooking wine will send a trading box, which is still the original materials .


    Ye Shaohua orders the leader to go in . She can¡¯t use it .


    One sword boiled wine and waited for confirmation before he found that ye Shaohua had ordered the leader¡¯s order .


    The sword that the popr guild was talking about was boiled for a while .


    What¡¯s the matter


    ¡°She gave me the order of the alliance leader,¡± he said in a soft voice


    With the world¡¯s familiarity with Yijian¡¯s cooking, it¡¯s natural to hear that hiszy voice is indicating that he¡¯s in a good mood .


    All the members of the popr guild are now sleeping in the trough .


    What else does the world want to say? However, at this time, he received an email from ye Shaohua . It¡¯s a four elephant staff . The copy of the demon explodes a mage¡¯s weapon .


    But the world is embarrassed to look for ye Shaohua, I thought that the other side gave him directly .


    He chuckled a little bit, and then spoke on the guild channel .


    The news that ye Shaohua gave a sword to boil wine and the world with the leader¡¯s order and the four elephant staff also reached the nianzhou guild .


    [guild] Orange: you gave the leader of the alliance to the fashionable guild? That¡¯s great!


    [guild] ye SHANGCHU Yang: is it very angry?


    As she typed, she was about to put the level 12 reinforced stone into the guild warehouse, when she suddenly left the guild channel .


    [you have been kicked out of the guild by the vice n leader ying with shadow! ]

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Ye Shaohua: ¡°... ...¡±


    Before that, she was the vice head of the guild, not a few days after she broke the rtionship with Qinghai Guzhou .


    Qinghai Guzhou brought her down to grow old and promoted Xianhua Nong to be the head of the guild .


    As the deputy chief, Xianhua Nongying was naturally able to kick her .


    This is the first time she has experienced such a thing .


    Get kicked out of the guild .


    At this time, Tianxia just sent her 50,000 gold coins by mail, which was 30,000 gold coins more than the market price .


    Ye Shaohua didn¡¯t need the four elephant staff . It happened that she didn¡¯t hate Tianxia, so she gave it to him .


    Unexpectedly, the other party sent her 50,000 gold coins .


    Ye Shaohua did not return the gold coin .


    Just opened the mail and sent 100,000 gold coins back to Tianxia .


    [Secret Chat] Ye Shang Chuyang: I¡¯m not short of money .


    See this sentence, Tianxia was stunned for a moment, and then stretch out his hand against the lip to smile .


    He has met many women in the game, or begged him to ept a disciple, and asked for equipment .


    This thing is very normal in the game, however this is the first time, a woman gave him an orange weapon .


    ¡°I¡¯m not short of money,¡± he said


    He is very interested in both character and voice .


    After Ye Shaohua finished, Tianxia didn¡¯t return 100,000 gold coins to her, and she also received an invitation to join the team .


    [Team] Ye Shang Chuyang : ?


    Yijian Zhujiu did not speak, just let Ye Shaohua open the voice, he directly said: ¡°need Phoenix stone?¡±


    For the next half an hour, Yijian Zhujiu with her to clean up the difficult copy of Phoenix Mountain . At this time, the two people were in poor luck and did not get the Phoenix stone .


    Ye Shaohua is a bit regretful .


    Make an appointment to clean up the copy again next time .


    At this time, Yijian Zhujiu sounded in a low voice again, like a fresh wind: ¡°would you like toe to our guild?¡±


    Ye Shaohua could not help touching her ears .


    Just wanted to ask him how he knew she was quitting the guild, he saw three notices from the system .


    [yer Orange issued a reward of 10,000 gold to Ye Shang Chuyang! ]


    [yer Orange issued a reward of 10,000 gold to Ye Shang Chuyang! ]


    [yer Orange issued a reward of 10,000 gold to Ye Shang Chuyang! ]


    Yijian Zhujiu invited her into the Fengxing guild, ye Shaohua directly agreed .


    The Fengxing Family Channel became happy all of a sudden, and there were those who mored for ye Shaohua to say a word . They all heard that Ye Shaohua¡¯s voice was very good .


    [trumpet] Yijian Zhujiu : the one who wants to kill Ye Shang Chuyang is to do the right thing with us .


    [trumpet] Tianxia : the one who wants to kill Ye Shang Chuyang is to do the right thing with us .


    [trumpet] Tourist Yin : the one who wants to kill Ye Shang Chuyang is to do the right thing with us .


    [World] I love learning : I was shocked when I saw a great sword speak for the first time!


    [World] The kite that can¡¯t catch up: God ask!


    [World] Brotherse to kill me : the top three gods in the list, cowhide!


    ......


    The reward order just issued by the orange was abolished . Who would be so short-sighted to fight with the Fengxing guild? There are not many people in this guild, but everyone is a lunatic on the PK list .


    Seeing this scene, Xin Zhonghua, a member of the Nianzhou guild, was not very happy .


    Especially oranges and others .


    They spoke directly .


    ¡°It¡¯s stupid Yijian Zhujiu,¡± said the orange hatefully . ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a school flower, but you ept a demon . ¡±


    Ann Xun¡¯s face is not very good in front of theputer .


    Before entering the Nianzhou guild, she was actually optimistic about the Fengxing guild .


    It¡¯s a pity that Yijian is a wood . When she was doing a task in the field, she opened her voice and asked him for help .


    He is good, did not say anything, opened a big trick second, boss does not count, also gave her seconds .


    She sent him three friend applications, which were ignored by the other party .


    There is no way to find Qinghai Guzhou .


    An Xun has always been an existence that people look up to, and has never been so neglected .


    In her anger, she thought, what would happen if Yijian Zhujiu knew what ye Shaohua looked like in reality, and what she looked like in reality?


    Thinking of this, she sent a message to Yijian Zhujiu as a stranger .


    Xiaohua nongying : Dashen, there is one thing I must tell you . Ye Shang Chuyang cheated you . She is hard to say in real life .


    Yijian Zhujiu saw the news of Xianhua Nongying .


    He noticed that Xianhua Nongying should know Ye Shaohua . He remembered that Qinghai Guzhou and Ye Shaohua wanted to be in love with Xianhua Nongying . He couldn¡¯t help but smile sarcastically .


    He was sure that it was intentional .


    And then they¡¯re cklisted .


    After noticing that he was pulled out of the cklist, An Xun almost died of anger .


    At this time, Qinghai Guzhou is online, and I just hear the words of orange and guild members .


    ¡°What school flower?¡± Song Chen asked .


    Orange immediately said: ¡°Is Nongying ah . She¡¯s the flower of their school . By the way, you should have been invited to the official yer meeting . when we join it, Nongying go . ¡±


    Song Chen was surprised by the fact that An Xun was the flower of the school . ¡°Of course, my guild will all go then . It happens that I am in Qingshi, and I will arrange amodation for you . ¡±


    ¡°By the way Qingshi,¡± An Xun saw that the family were discussing her, and her mood improved instantly . ¡°I kicked Ye Shang Chuyang out . She would rather give the alliance leader Yijian than contribute to the guild . I didn¡¯t mean to do it, just thinking about...¡±


    Hearing An Xun said that when Ye Shang Chuyang gave Yijian, Qinghai Guzhou¡¯s tone was very cold, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you did this thing right, it¡¯s better for such a person to kick out of the guild early . ¡°


    Long hair and waist have been in the guild Yijian out .


    I didn¡¯t expect this reaction .


    Long hair and waist sneered, ¡°this copy of the Fengxing family ounts for more than half of the credit, not to mention that the order of the alliance leader belongs to Xiaoye alone . She can give it to whoever she wants . How many strengthening stones Xiaoye has added to the guild warehouse in recent months, Yijian, I am so disappointed with you


    After that, she quit the guild directly .


    Ye Shaohua did not know long hair and waist this matter, she quit the game, housekeeper outside knock on the door .


    ¡°Miss, there are some strange people looking for you downstairs . ¡±

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    If they are ordinary friends, the housekeeper and Ye Qingkun will be very happy .


    However, the two men downstairs are obviously not ordinary people .


    If you don¡¯t talk about it, it¡¯s not easy to get angry .


    Ye Qingkun has been in the shopping mall for so many years and has known many powerful people .


    Ye Shaohua¡¯s mother¡¯s side is the same, but no one is more powerful than the two men in front of him .


    It¡¯s a very strange feeling .


    In short, the two people sitting on the sofa exuded an unpleasant atmosphere .


    Especially when he saw his daughter chatting with these two people, he felt even more strange .


    ¡°These two are...¡± Ye Qingkun cuts the fruit for Ye Shaohua, inserts a toothpick and brings it over . He looks at the two young people around him with some vignce .


    Ye Shaohua smiles at Ye Qingkun, ¡°these two are my business partners . Dad, you know I¡¯m practicing and working with them on a software, right?¡±


    Thest sentence was to the two young men .


    Two eight level members of the special operations team, at this time, ¡± ... Yes, uncle¡±


    WTF£¿


    Their great and mysterious identity of supreme power is regarded as a ce for internship?!


    But today they came to persuade Ye Shaohua to join .


    Originally thought Ye Shaohua will be excited, find a secret ce to talk, did not expect the other party is very perfunctory let them sit in the hall .


    The expression on her face was t from beginning to end .


    The two old members are just like the new ones .


    But think about each other¡¯s ability, two people dare not speak .


    As soon as she joined the intelligence group, she became a member of the Ninth level, and the third person of the organization . They didn¡¯t find it strange .


    They pushed ye Qingkun¡¯s very warm invitation to stay, ready to leave .


    Ye Shaohua suddenly said, ¡°wait a minute . ¡±


    Then she took a crumpled up piece of paper from the pocket of jeans, ¡°this is the first thing you want . I¡¯ll give you the rest if it passes . ¡±


    Knowing that this might be a new weapon, the two men were awed and left respectfully .


    Before going upstairs, ye Shaohua hugged Ye Qingkun, ¡°Dad, uncle housekeeper, go to bed early . ¡±


    Ye Qingkun looks at Ye Shaohua¡¯s back and his excited fingers are shaking .


    This is the first time my daughter has been so close to herself .


    He called the secretary, and within a few minutes, Ye Shaohua¡¯s pocket money in the card had increased by another 500,000 .


    Seeing Ye Qingkun excitedly run a fewps in the living room, the housekeeper couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes .


    * *


    It has been two days since Ye Shaohua finished what the organization wanted .


    These two days, Yijian Zhujiu with her and finally get the Phoenix stone .


    Ye Shaohua had just started the game and found that the news in the world was getting quickly .


    Before she could see what she was talking about, a message came from her long hair and waist .


    [secret chat] long hair and waist : there are pictures of Xianhua Nongying on the game forum, high-definition daily photos without code, and people in the game are attracted to see them . I also secretly looked at it, and it was really amazing . All these people in the game were crying and howling, bowing at the foot of Xianhua Nongying .


    [secret chat] long hair and waist: it¡¯s not hard to understand . From a girl¡¯s point of view, Xiaohua nongying is also a standard beauty, and she is really the flower of a university . In the forum, some people even sent her folk dance at the entrance ceremony .


    Beautiful people get special treatment no matter where they are .


    Not to mention such a rare beauty as Xianhua Nongying .


    People understand the way that the lonely boat in love sea contacts with Ye Shang Chuyang .


    [Secret Chat] Ye Shang Chuyang: Oh .


    Long hair and waist hate iron not steel .


    [secret chat] long hair and waist : forget it . Do you know that orange and those members of the nianzhou family attack you one by one at the bottom of the forum . It¡¯s really irritating . Even the great God and the world are affected .


    Long hair and waist in penguin to Ye Shaohua made a connection, ye Shaohua point into a look .


    On the first floor is An Xun¡¯s face .


    Some of the ssic looks, white and beautiful, also have school flower fame, in the loser all over the game, has been regarded as an umon beauty .


    The people who spoke on the forum didn¡¯t cover up their ID at all .


    Orange: Yijian Zhujiu is blind to the world . What do you think of Ye Shang Chuyang¡¯s beautiful voice? She is not shameful!


    Some passers-by retorted .


    Haihaiyue: if you have the ability to let Ye Shang Chuyang take photos, if you have the ability to let Ye Shang Chuyang take photos, do you dare to see Ye Shang Chuyang!


    Orange: How dare Ye Shang Chuyang? She¡¯s afraid that she will bepared to the dust .


    ......


    At the same time, Qinghai Guzhou also saw the pictures of Xianhua Nongying .


    The Xianhuanongying above is a beauty, which can be put in front of people¡¯s eyes .


    This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate any more, and directly formed a rtionship with Xianhua Nongying .


    An Xun had been waiting for Yijian Zhujiu and the people from all over the world to add her .


    However, after waiting for a long time, I didn¡¯t wait .


    She couldn¡¯t help frowning, thinking that the group of people would not be blind .


    Finally, a sneer .


    After waiting for a long time, he directly agreed to Qinghai Guzhou .


    Long hair and waist are forming a team with Ye Shaohua . After hearing the news, they mutter and scold Qinghai Guzhou, and then leave it alone .


    But this is not the end of it .


    It¡¯s under the photo building .


    Two hourster, another photo of Ye Shang Chuyang came out .


    The buildings close to Xianhua Nongying formed a sharp contrast .


    * *


    When he knew the news, Lin Lin was signing the beautiful secretary¡¯s document, and he turned his pen in his hand . ¡°Fourth brother, just now the visitor said that Xiao Ye had taken a photo . To tell you the truth, do you want to see what she looks like?¡±


    Chu Yun stood by the French window, smelling the words, squinting slightly, ¡°exploding?¡±


    ¡°Yes, after a burst of photos, her photos were immediately exploded,¡± Lin Lin thought, and turned on Chu Yun¡¯sputer, ¡°yourputer password is less . ¡±


    Chu Yun twisted his brows and said a number .


    After turning on theputer, Lin Lin went directly to the official website and click on the forum .


    All of a sudden, I found the post of Ye Shang Chuyang .


    He was not interested in the legendary school flower, but ran directly to Ye Shang Chuyang .


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it . Fourth brother,e and have a look at Xiao Ye...¡±

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Lin Lin is very fond of Ye shangchuyang .


    The other person¡¯s personality makes him feel very interesting .


    For the first time, he looked forward to what a person in the game would look like .


    With great expectation, he opened the picture of Ye Shang Chuyang .


    Lin Lin is not a person who only looks at faces, but who doesn¡¯t like beauties in the world?


    When you see the ordinary and gloomy face of Ye Shang Chuyang covered by bangs, Lin Lin is really a little disappointed .


    He even regretted opening the picture .


    Thinking of this, he took a look at Chu Yun .


    He knew that this fourth brother was very different to Ye Shang Chuyang . From the first time he added friends, he also apanied others to brush Phoenix stone, which clearly means to pick up girls .


    However, there was no disappointment on Chu Yun¡¯s face .


    ¡°Very cute . ¡± Chu Yun looks at the person in the picture, the corner of his mouth is curving slightly .


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking that this man was speaking seriously against this face .


    It¡¯s really...


    cute .


    Chu Yun chuckled .


    And then he casually hooked his fingers .


    Lin Lin immediately gave up his seat, he looked at Chu Yun strangely, and then went back to his office .


    Although some disappointed, but Lin Lin is still very like Ye Shang Chuyang this person, he some do not believe that kind of voice people, even with such a face .


    Lin Lin back to the office also opened the game .


    With such a mood, he can¡¯t wait to open the game .


    [secret chat] Tianxia : Xiaoye, isn¡¯t you that person on the forum?


    [Secret Chat] Ye Shang Chuyang : it¡¯s me .


    It¡¯s going to be a real sense of loss .


    If Ye Shang Chuyang was such an image in his eyes at the beginning, he would not have such a mood .


    But he held the kind of excitement to Ye Shang Chuyang, and he had great expectations for Ye Shang Chuyang from the beginning, but he didn¡¯t expect this result .


    Seriously, it¡¯s impossible without a sense of difference .


    Lin Lin looked at the list of friends in the game and found that Ye Shang Chuyang and Yijian were forming a team .


    Think about the fourth brother is still with the other team, Lin Lin thought for a long time or sent the news to Chu Yun .


    [Secret chat] Tianxia : fourth brother, that person is really Xiaoye .


    At the end of this sentence, he felt that his fourth brother would be as disappointed as he was .


    The next second, however, his screen was covered with blue petals .


    [yer Yijian Zhujiu gives it to yer Ye Shang Chuyang blue enchantress flower basket * 10, which is really amazing! ]


    [yer Yijian Zhujiu gives it to yer Ye Shang Chuyang blue enchantress flower basket * 10, which is really amazing! ]


    [yer Yijian Zhujiu gives it to yer Ye Shang Chuyang blue enchantress flower basket * 10, which is really amazing! ]


    ......


    It took 20 pieces of news to finish .


    And the interface of all yers stayed in the rain of blue enchantress for nearly half an hour .


    The number of idle people in the game took a sword to boil the hops in RMB .


    A blue enchantress flower basket is 999rmb . In addition, Adding up, it costs hundreds of thousands of RMB to Yijian Zhujiu .


    It¡¯s more exaggerated thanst time .


    People in the game do not say, but those girls are basically envious .


    This is probably the dream of these little girls ying games .


    Nian Zhou family .


    Orange jealously way: ¡°Yijian Zhujiu must be a fat head pig brain person, otherwise how can you even see Ye Shang Chuyang . ¡±


    Orange asked herself that she was several times more attractive than Ye Shang Chuyang .


    This sentence has been recognized by all members of the family .


    After all, Yijian Zhujiu didn¡¯t send his photos . If he was very handsome, how could he not post it?


    An Xun thought the same way .


    No wonder Yijian Zhujiu doesn¡¯t add herself, for fear that she is ashamed to see his looks .


    When Qing Hai Guzhou saw the photos of Ye Shang Chuyang on the forum, he was very d of his previous decision .


    And here, Ye Shaohua, who received so many flowers, was a little confused .


    There is also a chat page with long hair and waist on the screen .


    [Secret chat] Long hair to waist : that¡¯s a deal, Xiao Ye . I¡¯ll go to Qingshi on business the day after tomorrow, and I¡¯ll take refuge in you then! Cross your waist andugh!


    [Secret chat] Long hair to waist : Misty grass, misty grass, is the God so proud! Terrible, terrible!


    [secret chat] Ye Shang Chuyang: send the phone number to penguinter, and remember to check it .


    [Secret chat] Long hair and waist: OK! I¡¯m looking forward to meeting Xiaoye!


    [secret chat] Ye Shang Chuyang: I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s shocking .


    [Secret chat] Long hair and wais: sister doesn¡¯t dislike your little leaf!


    After typing, Ye Shaohua closed the chat interface between Long Hair and Waist to the world .


    Then click on the voice chat in the team .


    ¡°Xiao Ye,¡± seeing that the female mage¡¯s body on the screen hasn¡¯t moved for a long time, Chu Yun¡¯s fingers can¡¯t help tightening, ¡°swordsman has officiallyunched a couple mission, I......¡±


    Ye Shaohua interrupted him directly, ¡°just ask you, didn¡¯t you see the photos on the forum?¡±


    It was the second time he had heard her voice since that .


    Very clear voice, but also with somezy ending .


    Chu Yunqing coughed, ¡°see . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua, ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ugly?¡±


    Chu Yun was surprised for a moment, he paused, and then added a low, ¡°no, it¡¯s lovely . ¡±


    Ye Shaohua : ¡°...¡±


    She dislikes her former self, OK!


    Half a day did not hear each other¡¯s reply, Chu Yun slightly pursed lips .


    Just as he was about to say he was joking .


    Ye Shaohua finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yue Lao Temple . ¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chu Yun was stunned for a moment, and then reaction, also did not stop, immediately with the transmission to the temple .


    The secretary who sent the documents looked at his boss with a red face and was surprised at the door of the office . He was immersed in his boss¡¯s beauty for a long time before he reflected .


    Ye Shaohua took advantage of the Yuo mission, looking at a very serious answer Yijian Zhujiu .


    ¡°Big God, I don¡¯t know your name yet . ¡± Her voice tilted like a feather .


    Chu Yun whispered a smile, ¡°Chu Yun, my name is Chu Yun . Chu, who is besieged on all sides, Yun is the cloud of white clouds . ¡±


    As soon as Ye Shaohua heard the name, he decided .


    Oh, Yun .


    It must be him .


    Thinking of this, Ye Shaohua raised her eyes, stretched out her hand to lift the bangs in front of her forehead, revealed her heart stirring face, and said in her provocative voice, ¡°are you free the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll go with long hair facial base by the way?¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!